《The Guy Who is Going To Wear This Girl is Poisonous》


 Chapter 1

    Liu Huanjiao is not only a housewife, but also a senior fan of major novel websites, but also a serious male control!


    The so-called men''s match control is to open an online article every time. Different from ordinary readers, they first fall in love with the men who pull the cool hanging and frying the sky, but indulge in all kinds of men''s matches! Liu Huanjiao is one of the most serious. She takes pleasure in biting her handkerchief and scolding the author for having no conscience, while leaving a message and scolding the female owner for having no eyes.


    In her words, the male owners are mass-produced, all routine, and the male partners are so affectionate and love!


    However, leave no room for the writers and women in the red script make complaints about Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao woke up with a splitting headache and glanced at the strange house. The decoration was antique and smelled of sandalwood. After confirming that she was sleeping reading a novel on the one meter eight Simmons at home last night, she determined one thing.


    Oh, she crossed.


    For the web bookworm, what else can she not accept after seeing with her own eyes that the authors arranged the female owners to pass through various species, also raided various species, and built many world sections?


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t think about whether to learn from the silly white sweet female master to pretend amnesia, or to learn from the domineering belly black female master. When she stood still, a voice suddenly came out of her mind.


    "Please host the male partners of each online text world, with a full score of 100 or 60. Take the score as the energy to cross the next world. If there is no major event, please do not contact this system and take care."


    After the mechanical system sound in her brain appeared, it was completely silent. If it wasn''t for crossing, she would put it in front of her. Liu Huanjiao really thought she couldn''t stand the stimulation and illusory system.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Mom, I met a fake system!


    Liu Huanjiao lay dead and called the "system" with her mind for countless times, but there was no response. When she was thinking about the judgment of the major event, she suddenly heard a surprise cry.


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at each other. Before she could see her facial features clearly, she felt a strong influx of memory into her brain. The powerful stimulation made her faint again as soon as she woke up


    "Green bud, you say you, Miss wake up. Why do you have to shout and scare the miss out? You haven''t woke up yet! When the Miss wakes up, you will scold you severely!"


    A thin and weak voice, listening to it, made people feel pity, "muyue, I, I didn''t mean it, muyue, what should I do!"


    The sudden low sobbing sound should be that green bud cried.


    In fact, after receiving all the memories of the original owner, Liu Huanjiao woke up a few minutes ago, but she didn''t open her eyes or make a sound.


    She needs time to sort out what happened.


    At present, it is undeniable that she passed through, still wearing the book belt system, but this system is in a stocking state for her.


    But there is still an accurate expression of the task. The world that the strategy wears, that is, in the network text of the system, men''s match!


    This is a completely tailored task for her!!!


    She wanted to love the men in various novels early in the morning, okay?!


    Liu Huanjiao always wanted to use her generous arms and powerful arms to care for the little hearts of men who were deeply hurt by the female owner.


    Let them know that they cherish life and stay away from women.


    How could she not take such an opportunity from the sky?!


    The system says that there will be a judgment score, which will be used as her energy to cross the next world. In other words, if she wants to cross all the time, she must always strategy men''s matches... Liu Huanjiao is a bookworm. These routines are very clear, so she doesn''t need to pay much attention to this aspect.


    Although the system didn''t give her a novice gift bag or guide her, Liu Huanjiao grew up on her own. A person can live well. It doesn''t matter if the system doesn''t help her.


    So, attack!


    New host, Liu Huanjiao!

 Chapter 2

    To get back to business, how should she attack men''s matches?


    After receiving the original owner, Liu Huanjiao already knows that the name of the body is also called Liu Huanjiao. She is the first daughter of the second-class Minister of the current Dynasty, the precious daughter of the capital. She is a traditional lady. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is also very beautiful.


    On the 16th of this year, she is smaller than Liu Huan who came through... Cough, secret.


    Other memories are more or less not very important, some miscellaneous, but after sorting them out, Liu Huanjiao found a problem.


    Liu Huanjiao''s experience is very familiar!


    I like a rich businessman from Jiangnan, who is "rich and handsome". Her rival is Lu Yunyu, the daughter of the richest man in the capital and the sister of the prime minister. She is an old girl who hasn''t married yet at 20. She behaves strangely and acts like a rice worm at home all day. She doesn''t fit in with other noble women in the capital.


    Although there is such a rival in love, Liu Huanjiao knows a secret. The "Gao Fu Shuai" in Jiangnan is not an ordinary person. He is the child who escaped from the fire of the former imperial concubine and gave birth to heaven. He is the prince who can compete with the emperor for the throne of the son of heaven!


    But "Gao Fu Shuai" is close to Lu Yunyu only because of her family''s property and the tiger amulet that the emperor keeps for the prime minister.


    This... Is really more and more familiar, more and more like a book she has read!


    A net text!


    Liu Huanjiao has forgotten the title of the book, but the plot can almost be recalled. The setting of "Liu Huanjiao" is clearly the second female in the book!


    A beautiful but cruel girl, who had never killed a chicken because of jealousy, stabbed the woman in the chest with her sword. Fortunately, the man appeared in time to save the woman, but Rao was so. The woman''s face was also scratched by the sword.


    The sword is poisonous. The female is mainly suffering from an ugly sword wound about ten centimeters long for a lifetime.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao''s second daughter became a high-ranking imperial concubine because she helped the male Lord sit on the throne. Yes, it was a high-ranking imperial concubine, not the queen she thought.


    Of course, the queen is not a woman, but a woman who died of illness a few years ago. Although she died, her position is still reserved for each other.


    After all, the man is the setting of an affectionate man.


    ... well, don''t guess. It''s not sadistic. The male Lord still left everything. After pretending to die, he passed the throne to his uncle, eloped with the female Lord, and everything fell to the ground.


    And what will never change in a love book is that in the end, there will always be such an affectionate male partner, watching the male and female masters love deeply, hiding in bed crying blood and blessing them.


    Liu Huanjiao likes the male partner in this book very much. She lives in the dark and can''t express her love. For her beloved, she would rather violate the rules and vows of her life. Risked his life to save the woman, but when the woman ran away with the man, he only said one sentence, "I hope you are happy, miss.".


    That''s what made Liu Huanjiao cry at her computer desk.


    Strangely, she forgot the name of the man and the title of the book, but she remembered the name of the man of the book.


    Shadow.


    Today, the Holy Lord sent it to the prime minister, and the prime minister transferred it to the female Lord''s dark guard.


    "Ah." after reading the novel, Liu Huanjiao always felt that she couldn''t get out of her heart.


    Such an affectionate man should not end up in love.


    Green bud stopped crying and stared at the person on the bed, "mu, Mu Yue, did you just hear the Miss sigh?"


    Mu Yue looked at Liu Huanjiao with her eyes still closed, frowned, looked at the green bud, shook her head, motioned her not to talk, and then gently asked, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Liu Huanjiao knew that she was exposed and didn''t want to pretend to sleep. She simply pretended to be just awake, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the two people guarding in front of her, and asked vaguely, "muyue, green bud, what are you doing standing by my bed?"

 Chapter 3

    Green bud is a very loyal servant. Her tearful eyes are full of concern and ask, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Liu Huanjiao recalled Liu Huanjiao''s temperament, frowned and replied, "what will happen to me?!"


    "Miss, you..."


    "Miss, you had a cold wind last night and got cold. You got a fever in the middle of the night. Now the fever has just subsided. Lvya cares about you." before lvya finished speaking, muyue interrupted her and said such a sentence.


    No wonder she felt a headache. The original owner was ill. She was really well dressed. She happened to wear it until someone else was ill.


    However, Liu Huanjiao knew the cause and effect. After listening to Mu Yue''s words, she took a deep look at each other.


    He speaks skillfully and is also very righteous. A clever one.


    She has golden fingers. She knows a lot of things happening in the world and the fate of the main characters.


    But reading a novel is not the same as wearing a novel.


    In addition to important roles, the author doesn''t write too much on supporting roles and running dragon sets. For example, Mu Yue and green bud describe only two loyal girls.


    I didn''t say that green bud is so stupid and cute, nor did I write that Mu Yue is so wise.


    Therefore, many are uncontrollable. Although there is no danger for the time being, she still has to be careful.


    At least now people around us can''t think it''s a demon possessed body, tied up and burned.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t tangle with the two girls. She frowned and said uncomfortably, "water."


    Muyue stirred up the green bud. The green bud revived and hurriedly poured water for Liu Huanjiao, while muyue helped Liu Huanjiao up and half sat.


    Feeling a sense of powerlessness on her body, Liu Huanjiao was very stuffed. She fell ill before she had enjoyed anything. However, it''s good. It gives her time to buffer. She doesn''t have to face all kinds of things. It''s easy to help.


    After staying in bed for a few days, Liu Huanjiao is not familiar with here, but at least she is not unfamiliar.


    It was a sunny day.


    Liu Huanjiao was almost well. Seeing the weather was fine, she went out for a walk to get rid of the "musty smell" on her body. She always stayed in the house. She felt that mushrooms were growing on her body.


    In the pavilion, Liu Huanjiao drank the hot tea that muyue poured for her and ate the cakes prepared by green buds. Life was very comfortable.


    It''s really comfortable to be served. No wonder capitalism is so corrupt.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao was in a good mood, lvya couldn''t hold back her words and asked, "Miss, didn''t you say you were going to see Miss Lu before? It''s just that you didn''t want to get sick and delayed."


    Liu Huanjiao paused with her cake hand, Miss Lu? Which Miss Lu?


    Lu Yunyu? Mistress?


    "She" is the second daughter. Hey, why do you want to visit the hostess? Weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens?


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t understand, but mu Yue was considerate and explained to her, "Miss forgot? Miss Lu was stung by a bee a few days ago and has been cultivating at home. Miss, you said you were going to visit a doctor?"


    Clam! She remembered!


    What kind of doctor? It''s not better to ridicule Miss Lu, who was stung like a pig''s head by a bee. It''s not direct at all!


    Liu Huanjiao remembered that the second female didn''t like that the male Lord treated the female Lord differently. She plotted with the princess to set a trap for the female Lord, so that the female Lord was stung all over her face by a group of bees.


    This paragraph is almost after the author wrote more than 100000, and the process is neither fast nor slow


    Liu Huanjiao patted the cake crumbs on her hands, and the corners of her mouth aroused a smile that was really not kind. "Of course I didn''t forget. It''s better to hit the sun when the day is chosen. Let''s go now! Go and see if Miss Lu''s bag is gone."


    Of course, the point is definitely not Miss Lu.


    It''s Miss Lu''s dark guard, shadow, on her body!


    Green bud, wood moon, go! Sister, take you to find a man!

 Chapter 4

    Liu Huanjiao took two girls to Lu''s house in a soft sedan. Fortunately, the female owner crossed the overhead world and didn''t have many constraints on women. She didn''t have to get out of the house from the dog hole.


    Sitting in the rickety soft sedan chair, Liu Huanjiao silently began to recall the temperament of the female owner.


    She is a kind girl with no ambition.


    She was cheated by the second female envoy once or twice, lost most of her family''s property, and made her brother a sinner against the dynasty. She can be called Liu Huanjiao''s most incompetent female leader since she read.


    But she is the mistress! The golden finger is not as thick as words. It''s just swollen after being stung by so many bees for a period of time! My parents and brother love me at home. I have no ambition because I have the capital to be a rice bug! Even if disfigured male masters and male partners do not abandon her, the more they love her, the deeper they love her!


    You should worry about yourself, Liu Huanjiao!


    Liu Huanjiao rubs her head impatiently. At present, she has no clue about how to attack men''s match!


    The male companion film should have been in the stage of secretly falling in love with the female owner. After getting on the sedan chair, Liu Huanjiao remembered one thing. Lu Yunyu knew about her, and so did the film!


    Think about the lovely, simple and kind-hearted woman you like. She was stung like a pig''s head by a bee and almost died by a malicious woman!


    Liu Huanjiao has been able to imagine what the shadow''s impression of herself is


    She really thought everything too simple before.


    However, Liu Huanjiao is optimistic by nature and has been comforting herself. What if she wears it until she hurts the female owner? It''s not when she damages the female owner''s face. Everything is still possible to recover!


    "Miss, Lu''s house is here." Mu Yue said after the sedan chair stopped.


    "Yes."


    Green bud quickly opened the curtain. The people sitting inside slowly bent down and walked out, looked at the door with the sign of landing mansion, and gently breathed out.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t wait long. The servant girl who informed her came back and said that Lu Yunyu was uncomfortable and didn''t see any guests.


    Green bud rushed and immediately said, "my miss cares about Miss Lu. She came to visit her when she recovered from a serious illness. How uncomfortable is your miss? She wants to shut her out!"


    Pa Pa, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help applauding green bud in her heart. This girl is still very powerful and powerful externally.


    Thinking so in her heart, Liu Huanjiao didn''t show any emotion on her face. She was still a well-educated and reasonable girl. She smiled and said, "Miss Lu is uncomfortable. I shouldn''t have bothered more, but I''m really worried about Miss Lu. Please inform me again."


    After a pause, Liu Xiaojiao smiled, "just say, Miss Lu''s sachet can be thrown away?"


    Lu Fu''s servant girl was surprised, but she didn''t dare to ask more. She nodded, left and informed Liu Huanjiao again.


    There were no outsiders in the hall, but green bud was still afraid that the wall had ears. Her voice was much lower and asked, "Miss, how do you..."


    Liu Huanjiao replied to green bud, "ask me how to talk about the sachet?"


    Green bud nodded. The sachet was the key to being stung by bees. The young lady mentioned it at this time. Isn''t it the same? Lu Yunyu said it was not an accident, but a conspiracy?


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know what green bud means, but now Lu Yunyu deliberately doesn''t see her. It''s impossible to run in vain. She still wants to see the shadow and brush her favor.


    Besides, whether to mention the sachet or not, Lu Yunyu knows the truth of this matter. She might as well be aboveboard and make everything clear.


    After all, this woman is very weak, not enough to be afraid!


    "Green bud, you miss, I''m not afraid of these people."

 Chapter 5

    Liu Huanjiao entered Lu Yunyu''s boudoir in a domineering manner. If kicking the door didn''t affect her image, she wanted to play a more cool game.


    I thought that the pig head mistress did not. Although the girl lying on the bed was round, she was not swollen at all.


    It seems that I''ve been ill for a few days and I''m almost cured.


    Liu Huanjiao hates it. She should have come early. She has to come when she is ill. This is one of the few embarrassing times for the hostess. What a missed opportunity!


    "Miss Liu, Miss Liu?"


    Green bud saw that people had been motionless. She couldn''t help coming forward and shouted in a low voice, "Miss Lu, Miss Lu calls you."


    "Ah, oh." Liu Huanjiao recovered from YY, and her eyes fell on the lovely Lu Yunyu. She said with a smile: "Miss Lu, it seems that your injury is not very serious. I thought you couldn''t even sit up."


    The quilt is flat. Well, there''s no one in bed.


    Although Lu Yunyu is kind and doesn''t like to compete with others, he is not a soft temper. The bee stung her face this time. If the shadow hadn''t saved her, she almost died. As a result, the real murderer didn''t hide away. Instead, he came to the door to humiliate her. Even the clay figurine had to be angry!


    "Miss Liu," Lu Yunyu smiled and sneered, "I''m not ill in bed. You seem a little unhappy?"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the top of Lu Yunyu''s big bed and replied carelessly, "where''s the matter? I obviously hope Miss Lu is the one who wants you to be all right."


    Lu Yunyu believed that there was a ghost, "but Miss Liu doesn''t look like!"


    "You read it wrong."


    Liu Huanjiao began to look at the beam again. She looked left and right. There was no one.


    It''s strange. Anyone here?


    Lu Yunyu finally felt wrong. At first, she heard the servant girl report Liu Huanjiao. She thought Liu Huanjiao came to see her joke, that is, she was uncomfortable and didn''t see a guest.


    But the servant girl came back and said Liu Huanjiao asked her to tell her whether she had thrown the sachet.


    Throw it. Of course she didn''t throw it. It''s evidence. But there was something wrong with Liu Huanjiao''s proposal. Lu Yunyu couldn''t help being curious and asked the servant girl to let him go and said he wanted to see Liu Huanjiao.


    After a few words of conversation, Lu Yunyu felt that Liu Huanjiao should come to show off, but now it seems that she is more like looking for something!


    "Miss Liu?!"


    "HMM. why?" Liu Huanjiao responded as perfunctorily as she could.


    Lu Yunyu had never been so ignored and raised the volume, "Miss Liu!"


    Liu Huanjiao was startled and blurted out, "you say!"


    Lu Yunyu looked at Liu Huanjiao with strange eyes and asked, "Miss Liu, I see you''ve been looking at the house. Are you looking for something?"


    Of course, I''m looking for your dark guard man! Almost, Liu Huanjiao said something in her heart. Fortunately, she stopped in time and turned to smile: "of course not. I just think the pattern here is very good, and the vases are also very good-looking. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Lu Yunyu, "..." ha ha, fart.


    If Liu Huanjiao knew what Lu Yunyu was thinking and was excited, she was so angry that she said dirty words!


    What a feat!


    "By the way, Miss Lu," Liu Huanjiao looked forward to it and looked at Lu Yunyu with a bright brush in her eyes. "I heard that when you were stung by bees, someone saved you and took you to hide in the river, so you escaped."


    Lu Yunyu felt flustered. It felt like being known all the secrets.


    "I heard. Who did you listen to?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. It doesn''t matter who I listen to," Liu Huanjiao continued with a stronger smile. "The important thing is..."


    "Who is the man who saved Miss Lu?"

 Chapter 6

    "Why should I tell you?"


    Yes, Lu Yunyu affirmed again in his heart. Why did she tell Liu Huanjiao that they were not even friends.


    Liu Huanjiao was dumb when asked. She never expected Lu Yunyu to come back to her like this. Ya, the road was blocked.


    "Miss Lu, don''t get me wrong. I just care about you. That man went into the river with you in order to save you. Others don''t know. If you guess indiscriminately, you may think Miss Lu has lost her innocence, which will damage your reputation!"


    Liu Huanjiao is dying, but this move may be OK for women in this era, but it doesn''t work for Lu Yunyu, who wears more and more clothes.


    Lu Yunyu smiled. "Miss Liu seems to care too much. Moreover, my reputation is not good. It''s all right no matter how bad it is."


    This is to cut down the bridge directly!


    The first battle with the female Lord was a draw. Liu Huanjiao came here today just to find out and try again. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get anything. Come again next time!


    But Liu Huanjiao wants to go, but Lu Yunyu doesn''t want Liu Huanjiao to go so easily.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t know if you just asked the servant girl to tell me if I threw the sachet. What do you mean?"


    Lu Yunyu''s eyes were burning and sharp like a black cat sheriff. Liu Huanjiao almost surrendered... How could it be?!


    "Oh, that''s right. The maid of the princess told me that some of the sachets sent out at the banquet that day would attract bees and butterflies when mixed with some tea. I just wanted to remind Miss Lu."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were sincere, but the hostess just didn''t believe it. Lu Yunyu asked suspiciously, "the maid of the princess? Didn''t you prepare the sachet?"


    "I prepared it, but I was raised in my boudoir when I was a child. Where do I know this?"


    After that, Liu Huanjiao waved her hand and said that she must go. When she was late, her parents were worried and asked lvya to go out quickly to inform the sedan bearer.


    Green bud worked very smoothly and went out. Lu Yunyu was not good at keeping people, so she had to watch Liu Huanjiao come and go.


    Brother is right. Even if there is evidence, no one will believe her, even if she tells the court that Liu Huanjiao murdered her.


    She has no conclusive evidence. Liu Huanjiao can deny it. It''s really not good. Just arranging a girl to take the blame can be safe.


    Not to mention the princess. This evil class society!


    "Shadow."


    Lu Yunyu''s mind was in a mess. There was no one in the room. She subconsciously shouted "shadow". Unexpectedly, the other party responded.


    "Miss."


    Lu Yunyu''s lovely round face was full of smiles. "By the way, Liu Huanjiao didn''t come. I really forgot. I owe you a ''thank you''."


    The voice seemed to come from the beam, from under the bed, and from behind the column. "It''s the responsibility of the shadow to protect the young lady."


    Lu Yunyu sat with his legs in his arms. He seemed to chat with his friends and said, "shadow, in fact, I think Liu Huanjiao is a little strange. It seems that he has changed a person."


    Rare, the shadow answered, "it has become a lot rough."


    Lu Yunyu couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "shadow, how is she also an expensive girl in the capital and a model for many official ladies."


    The shadow didn''t speak.


    For a long time, the shadow suddenly said, "Miss, will the incident of entering the river really affect your reputation..."


    Lu Yunyu interrupted Ying, "Ying, you saved me. That''s not what you''re worried about. My reputation doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to marry and have children. In addition, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t tell me nonsense. Otherwise, she should hold on to me because she hates me."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yunyu stretched out and lay in bed, "but if people really know that no one wants to marry me, wouldn''t it be better?"


    The shadow looked at the woman she liked in the dark, and kept suppressing it from saying "why don''t I marry you?".


    He belongs to darkness.


    Having no bright sunshine.

 Chapter 7

    The servant girl of Lu''s house led them out of the house. Liu Huanjiao followed, but her eyes looked around. She could not come often in the future to get familiar with the environment first.


    Lu''s house was very big. Liu Huanjiao was tired before she reached the door.


    It was still early. If they didn''t want to go back for the time being, they sent sedan bearers. They would go back and make other arrangements later.


    Green bud is young. She likes shopping and a lively environment. She is jumping around when she walks. She asks, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Mu Yue was afraid of Liu Huanjiao''s anger and deliberately scolded green bud, "green bud, where does Miss go have her own arrangement and where do you ask more?"


    Green bud shriveled her mouth and was very wronged.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the ''play'' and smiled, "muyue, don''t mention the green bud. She must have been locked up in the house for a long time and was bored."


    Mu Yue was surprised, but she still said with a low eyebrow: "Miss, we are miss''s personal servant girls. We will be where Miss is. Let alone a few days in the house, we have to follow even a month or a year."


    Green bud thought about it and hurriedly said, "Miss, I just want to know where you go. I don''t feel tired of staying with Miss!"


    Listen to the sound, there are already some cries.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know if this is the reason for the ancient saying. People inside always like to ponder thousands of meanings of your words and actions.


    Just now, she just joked about green bud at will. Where is it that muyue thought.


    But the two girls felt so much that she couldn''t be set up by others. She nodded casually and forgave green bud.


    When I was transferred from Lu Fu, I soon came to the busiest main street in the capital. At this time, people selling ice sugar gourd, sugar man, meat steamed stuffed bun, fan and handkerchief were all selling.


    The pure ancient style and flavor made Liu Huanjiao''s eyes brighten. If there were no people around her, she really wanted to rush up to watch the street vendors immediately.


    Feeling her stomach, she was hungry. Liu Huanjiao asked Mu Yue if she had any money. Mu Yue took out her purse and said, "there are some silver coins. Miss, what would you like to eat?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "steamed stuffed bun!"


    Green bud said, "Miss, didn''t you say that those steamed stuffed buns are made of pork fillet and don''t eat?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Why, is Liu Huanjiao so picky about food?


    Because Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, Mu Yue secretly stared at green bud. Green bud stared round, closed her mouth tightly and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Liu Huanjiao naturally saw this scene and gave Mu Yue a thumbs up in her heart. She was not only the best servant girl in the capital, but also had a deep understanding of the class system in the world.


    The master is right in everything he says and has reasons for everything he does. A slave must not have any complaints or ask more questions.


    Fortunately, in this world, she wears a Miss Liu Fu. If she were a servant girl, wouldn''t she live less than 30000 words?


    "In fact, when you think about those steamed stuffed buns, they smell delicious. It should not be delicious," Liu Huanjiao frowned and said, "where can you sit and eat near here?"


    Muyue doesn''t go out often, but lvya is very familiar with this large and small street.


    Liu Huanjiao asked for a while. No one spoke. Seeing Mu Yue''s face confused, she looked at the green bud.


    The green bud, who was warned to speak carefully, said, "ask the maid?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "you should know?"


    Green bud looked at Mu Yue, saw Mu Yue nodding, and immediately said happily, "I know. Go through the alley in front, walk for a while and turn left, and you can see the largest snack shop in the capital. Miss, your favorite snack is there."


    Liu Huanjiao was about to nod and say to go there, when she heard someone shouting, "Miss Liu?"

 Chapter 8

    When Liu Huanjiao was accosted on the street, they were all called "beautiful women". No one knew her so nervously. They called her "Miss Liu", so they didn''t react at all. That "Miss Liu" was calling her.


    Green bud was the first person to react because of her position. She saluted in good manners and said, "childe Qin."


    Mu Yue turned around and saluted like green buds.


    Liu Huanjiao turned around and looked at the man standing opposite.


    This man is very familiar.


    The eyes are sharp and divine, and the eyebrows are drawn into the temples like the blade of a knife. It is a promising young man with good looks, and the most attractive is the thin lips with shallow powder and ruthlessness.


    This is not the male Lord, Qin Weitian?!


    Listen to the name of people. Qin is heaven and heaven. Listen to him and know that the people are great. Only the female Lord foolishly believes in him.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t like and dislike the male Lord. Since she knows him, she still has to say hello, "childe Qin."


    But I can hear how cold it is.


    Qin Weitian was surprised to see that Liu Huanjiao was different from her previous enthusiasm and stickiness, but the relationship between them was only general. It was impossible to ask more questions on the street, so he just nodded, "Miss Liu, I didn''t want to meet you here."


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to yawn and said lazily, "I didn''t expect it."


    "I heard that Miss Liu was ill a few days ago. Men and women are different. I can''t go to visit. Now it seems that she should be well. I don''t have to worry anymore."


    If Liu Huanjiao had heard this, she would have been moved.


    But through reading the full text of Liu Huanjiao, I knew early in the morning that it was all a male routine. It was kind to everyone. It was like central air conditioning. I couldn''t mention Liu Huanjiao''s interest at all.


    "Oh, that''s why I''m worried about Mr. Qin."


    Qin Weitian saw that Liu Huanjiao was still cold. He thought she was angry that he was close to Lu Yunyu. He wanted to explain to her. He said, "Miss Liu, I just heard you were going to the cake Xiangge for dessert. I''m hungry too. Why don''t we go together?"


    Liu Huanjiao said "ah" and refused, "Mu Yue doesn''t bring much silver. I''m afraid she can''t afford so many of us."


    Wood moon and green bud, "..." Miss, you''ve had enough.


    Qin Weitian has a slight twitch on his face. Is he so unpopular?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. Qin can still get the dessert money."


    Liu Huanjiao immediately said, "it means you invite me?"


    That face was afraid of his regret. Qin Weitian couldn''t help breaking the folding fan in his hand, "yes, Miss Liu."


    "Then go!"


    Liu Huanjiao just takes advantage of it. Although she doesn''t want to have any concern with the male owner, others send them to invite you to eat. Do you have to say you''re not hungry?


    Muyue and lvya can''t sit at the same table with their master, and because they call the accord, they must stay to show their innocence. Therefore, Liu Huanjiao and Qin are the only two people on the table. No, Liu Huanjiao is the only one to eat.


    After all, Qin Weitian came here for a special place in the elegant Pavilion. What he did was not to eat snacks.


    Qin Weitian didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t help asking, "Miss Liu, can you finish eating so much?"


    Liu Huanjiao chewed the quicksand bag and said, "pack it."


    No, she is now the legitimate daughter of the minister. She can say how to pack!


    "Well, what, I mean, if you can''t finish eating it, you can pack it and give it to beggars outside the city. It''s not a waste."


    Qin nodded for heaven and said nothing.


    When Liu Huanjiao ate almost and drank tea to slow down, our male Lord, Qin Weitian, finally got down to business.


    "Miss Liu, did you do what Miss Lu was stung by a bee?"

 Chapter 9

    Liu Huanjiao finished the cup of tea in her hand. The tea is good and can''t be wasted.


    Putting down the teacup, Liu Huanjiao looked incredulous, "childe Qin, how dare you miss me like this


    "You are responsible for the sachet and tea."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes hated, "you can only see Lu Yunyu in your eyes, and I''ll let your eyes be full of her. It''s not good?" the tone was full of jealousy.


    Qin Weitian slightly recovered Liu Huanjiao''s previous feeling, still indifferent, and replied, "Miss Liu, you should know that Lu Yunyu''s sting by bees is not good for our plan."


    Plan? Oh, what''s the plan to help you sit on the throne and ''I'' enter the palace for ronghua''s life?


    Sorry, I''m not interested!


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly sighed, "Miss Lu is a poor man." she was fooled around by you.


    Qin frowned for Tian and looked at Liu Huanjiao with wrong eyes. "What does Miss Liu mean?"


    Liu Huanjiao proudly picked an eyebrow, "young master Qin is so smart. Don''t you know?"


    They looked at each other. Qin Weitian explored with him, and Liu Huanjiao let him explore.


    "You''ve changed."


    Finally, Qin Weitian came to this conclusion.


    Liu Huanjiao snorted and smiled, "I''ve just been ill once and I''ve figured out everything. Miss Lu and I are just your chess pieces and poor people. Why bother each other."


    Qin Weitian''s hand under the table was so tight that his nails were deep in the meat and brought a pain.


    "Huan Jiao..."


    Before saying anything, Liu Huanjiao interrupted with alienation, "childe Qin, you can''t call a woman''s maiden name at will. If you let others hear it, you will misunderstand our relationship."


    Although Qin Weitian can bear it and knows that the overall situation should be the most important, he is now just a short-sighted little girl, but he has damaged his face three or four times. In addition, his attitude is far from that before, and the gap is too big. Rao is he can''t resist it.


    Liu Huanjiao had to put another knife in that heart, "childe Qin, I don''t think you look hungry. If you don''t eat, I''ll have someone pack these?"


    "It''s up to you." Qin had to leave because of the weather.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at le and didn''t let him remind him, "son Qin, remember to check out!"


    From a distance, you can see Qin Weitian staggering.


    Liu Huanjiao asked lvya to close the door and said that if they didn''t dislike it, they would eat the rest.


    She didn''t eat all the delicious food and kept it for them.


    But the two girls did not focus on such delicious snacks, but on Qin Weitian who left.


    Mu Yue has never said much, and she can''t help it at this time. "Miss, childe Qin has a close relationship with that Lu Yunyu, but for the sake of future plans, why bother to get angry with Childe Qin? She''s angry with Childe Qin and hurt herself."


    Green bud nodded in agreement and said, "Miss, in fact, Lu Yunyu is not as beautiful or talented as you. Why do you eat her vinegar? Childe Qin must like you!"


    After hearing this, Liu Huanjiao had no expression on her face and only said one sentence.


    "Do you eat? If you don''t eat, I eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    Green bud was so anxious that tears almost fell out. "Miss, are you still angry? Don''t do this. If you have something to say, Mu Yue and I will help you!"


    In green bud''s eyes, her young lady likes Mr. Qin very much. Now she is angry that Mr. Qin has been eating cakes. She must be very uncomfortable.


    Although the wooden moon as like as two peas, but the worries in the eyes are exactly the same.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed, vicious'' Liu Huanjiao '', how can you have such two loyal girls! Lucky enough, you!


    "Well, let me be frank. Qin Weitian broke my heart. Now, I decided not to like him!"

 Chapter 10

    Green bud couldn''t help crying, "Miss, what you said is true?"


    She looked at the young lady who couldn''t sleep because of the joy of Childe Qin coming to Beijing. She also looked at the young lady who secretly wiped her tears because childe Qin was close to Lu Yunyu.


    Green bud knows how much Miss Qin likes childe. How can she not be surprised to hear miss Qin say so now.


    Liu Huanjiao was afraid that the wall had ears and warned, "keep your voice down."


    Green bud covered her mouth and Mu Yue whispered, "Miss, have you made a decision?"


    Liu Huan nodded, and Mu Yue didn''t speak. Look, this is the reaction that a standard good servant girl should have. It''s not like green buds, but she can''t hate it.


    Finally, the snacks were packed and given to the beggars nearby when they went out.


    When I was full, I just walked back to my house. My surroundings became quiet from the excitement at the beginning. Only passers-by occasionally passed on the street.


    "Green bud, Mu Yue, just in Miss Lu''s room, have you found anyone else except the four of us?"


    The green bud was so confused, "Miss, are there other people besides us?"


    Mu Yue replied honestly, "Miss, Mu Yue didn''t find anyone else."


    Liu Huan nodded and didn''t speak, but green bud was aroused by curiosity and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, do you find someone else in that room?"


    "Feeling, a feeling," Liu Huanjiao said mysteriously, or a bit like telling a ghost story. "I have a feeling that there is another person in the room besides us and Lu Yunyu. He has been hiding in the dark and looking at us. We can''t see him, but he can see us."


    Green bud rubbed her arms up and down and was scared, "Miss, stop talking. It''s so scary."


    Liu Huanjiao laughed, "green bud, you are too timid!"


    Green bud''s wronged flat mouth stamped her foot, "miss."


    Wood month has been looking at two people, the mood in the eyes flows, I don''t know, what is thinking.


    After returning to the mansion, Liu Huanjiao began to make a plan on how to match men.


    This man is different from other men. He is not in the light and can''t be seen if he wants to see.


    Don''t talk about her now. Even the hostess hasn''t seen each other''s looks.


    You say, you can''t see. How do you strategy?


    So the first step is to find a man!


    But the male partner follows Lu Yunyu all day. It is essential for her to find out that the male partner is close to Lu Yunyu.


    This Liu Huanjiao wholeheartedly fell on the man. The man went out of the city like looking for someone to support him. He found his uncle, Qin Yueji, and told him what happened today.


    Qin Yueji''s face was not as dignified as Qin Weitian''s, and he said with relief: "for heaven, you should think more about today''s matter. Huan Jiao is a girl in the end. I think she is a little girl. Be tolerant and don''t make other girls more and more angry."


    Qin Weitian frowned and looked unhappy. "Liu Huanjiao is jealous and petty. Even if I sit in that position, she is not suitable to help me run the harem."


    Qin Yueji nodded approvingly and said, "for heaven, when you sit in that position, you can do whatever you want. No one can stop your decision..."


    After a pause, Qin Yueji changed his face and said very seriously, "but at present, you must make friends with Liu Huanjiao. We need the help of the Liu family, you know?"


    Qin Weitian clenched his fist, but finally loosened it.


    Nodded and replied, "for heaven knows."


    At present, he must deal with Liu Huanjiao in order to succeed, but on the day when the big event is completed, he must let Liu Huanjiao eat his own fruit!

 Chapter 11

    It is said that Liu Huanjiao, the eldest daughter of Lord Liu, is crazy.


    A young lady of an official family, shameless, runs to Lu Fu every day. No one in the Lu family welcomed her. Even the dog didn''t want to see her. She was still happy and appeared at the gate of Lu''s house on time every day.


    Lu''s doorkeepers were afraid of Liu Huanjiao. They had nightmares every night. In their dreams, Liu Huanjiao knocked outside and shouted, "Yo, brother, I know you''re behind the door. Open the door! You have the ability. You have the ability to open the door!"


    Scared into a cold sweat.


    In fact, Lord Liu and Prime Minister Lu are opposites in the imperial court. They are each of their own school. In the imperial court, you come and go, open guns and hidden arrows. Who knows, the eldest daughter will suddenly pester her family like crazy.


    I heard that Lord Liu''s sect is very dissatisfied with him.


    A few days later, according to an insider, Lord Liu had used family methods to prevent Liu Huanjiao from going to the Lu house, but the Miss Liu family was beaten bloody and bitten to death. She must go to the Lu house!


    Finally, he said, "even if you are crippled by your father, I will climb to find Miss Lu!!!"


    His insistence and true feelings. The people who originally saw Liu Huanjiao''s jokes were all moved. They felt that Miss Liu should want to be friends with Miss Lu more than ever!


    Here, Liu Huanjiao lies on the bed with her butt facing up and asks, "muyue, have you released all the news I asked you to release?"


    Mu Yue nodded her head. "Miss, the maidservant spread the news according to your wishes. Now it should be spreading that you were moved by the master."


    Green bud came over with water and asked, "Miss, in fact, the master just asked the servants to beat you casually. As soon as you cried pain, the master didn''t continue. Why did the Miss ask Mu Yue to go out and say that you were beaten miserably? It would damage miss''s reputation. What should I do if I married someone and was taken by my husband''s family?"


    In fact, "crying for pain" is the speech after the beautification of green buds. In reality, Liu Huanjiao shouted for pain before the servant''s stick met Liu Huanjiao!


    Later, Lord Liu couldn''t listen. He was afraid that Yu Yushi next door thought that someone had died in their family. He didn''t fight a few times and asked the servant to stop. He scolded Liu Huanjiao and there was no following.


    Liu Huanjiao drank the tea brought by green bud, sighed comfortably and said, "I was beaten so badly. Don''t you deserve my ass if you don''t give me something in return?" as for marriage, she didn''t want to marry. As soon as she finished the task, she had to go.


    Green bud automatically ignored Liu Huanjiao''s rude words and asked, "Miss, what reward?"


    return? Mention this, Liu Huanjiao looked at green bud leisurely, "green bud, what is your young lady busy these days? You don''t know? What do you want in return?"


    Green bud is sometimes outspoken. He is not stupid. He immediately responds, "Miss wants to take this opportunity to get close to Miss Lu?"


    Liu Huanjiao sighs again. These days, she goes to Lu Yunyu''s house every day. She goes wherever Lu Yunyu goes, just like a follower.


    Lu Yunyu''s sarcasm, both overt and covert, would be completely deaf to her.


    When a group of people outside said she was shameless, she ignored it.


    Now she is beaten by her father again. If Lu Yunyu is not moved, she really can''t help it... Do you really want her to dig out her heart and show Lu Yunyu how true her friendship is?


    But this is not the worst. The worst thing is that she has done so much! So much effort! So many things that undermine self-esteem!


    But I didn''t even see a man''s hair!


    Simply don''t call the task strategy male match, just call the male match where you are

 Chapter 12

    Liu Huanjiao''s painstaking efforts were not in vain. She kept "sick" in bed for a few days and then went to Lu''s house.


    She felt that the attitude of the people in Lu''s house towards her had changed greatly. The little guard brother looked at her and smiled without fear again!


    Lu Yunyu didn''t look at her again. Seeing her coming, he asked the servant girl to prepare a cushion for her on the stool.


    Lady, your heart is really made of meat!


    Liu Huanjiao sat down with tears in her eyes and said, "clouds and rain."


    Lu Yunyu swallowed his saliva, which seemed a little embarrassed. He tangled for a while before he replied, "Huan, Huan Jiao, what''s the matter?"


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao was so excited that she wanted to hold Lu Yunyu''s hand, but she held it back for fear of frightening people, "Yunyu, you finally believe that I really treat you."


    Lu Yunyu smiled.


    Liu Huanjiao also giggled.


    sit facing each other in silence.


    Fall! It''s not easy to brush up the favor of the hostess. She doesn''t know what to say!


    I don''t blame her. She is a housewife and has social phobia!


    Let her pester people. Let her chat normally. She really can''t.


    As for Lu Yunyu, she came through. She didn''t have any female friends in ancient times. She didn''t know what topics to talk about. What''s popular now.


    Finally, green bud broke the deadlock!!!


    "Miss, Miss Lu, I heard that the peach blossoms in Taohua village are in full bloom recently. You can enjoy the flowers together when the weather is fine."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "green bud, your idea is good."


    Yes, that''s good! When she comes to a wide place, there are few places to hide. Shadow will follow closely to protect Lu Yunyu. In this way, she will reveal more flaws. She will find a man''s hair after careful observation... Bah, find something.


    Lu Yunyu had no opinion, and the trip to enjoy the flowers was settled. Liu Huanjiao was full of expectation and wrote all kinds of male matching plans in her quilt. Unexpectedly, the day before her departure, the plan was about to change, so she had to add one more person.


    The thing is, on that day, Liu Huanjiao went to play with Lu Yunyu and inadvertently ran into the male Lord, that is, Qin Weitian.


    I forgot to say that Qin Weitian lives in Lu''s house. It''s also a routine of this novel.


    Liu Huanjiao''s attitude is very stable. She looks at Qin Weitian like a stranger.


    Lu Yunyu didn''t care much. He just said that Qin Weitian knew they were going to peach blossom village to enjoy the flowers. He was very interested and wanted to go together.


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao disagreed. Why did her flower appreciation shop with the female owner come in with you.


    "Childe Qin, no, Miss Lu and I are both women. If you are a man, I''m afraid it will cause gossip."


    Qin Weitian fanned the folding fan and said with a smile, "Miss Liu is very attentive. I am friends with you and Miss Lu. It''s nothing for the three to enjoy the flowers together. Moreover, if only you two go, I''m very worried about their safety."


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to say that you were in danger, but she dared not say, "I will let my father send more servants to follow."


    Qin Weitian came over, "there are not many idle people. I''m afraid the two ladies can''t play well."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Huanjiao felt wrong. She remembered that the hostess was a modern man. What she disliked most was a group of servants. Sure enough, Lu Yunyu said, "Huanjiao, childe Qin and I are friends. Don''t you know him very well? More people are also very lively. How about us?"


    Liu Huanjiao wants to say that the servant is more lively, but she has a position in Lu Yunyu''s heart. She can''t fight the man. She doesn''t want Lu Yunyu to have a bad impression of herself, so she has to nod her head.


    "OK, then let''s go together."


    And at the moment when the words fell, Liu Huanjiao dared to guarantee that she absolutely, absolutely saw the proud eyes of the male Lord! She took the head and promised!!!

 Chapter 13

    "Miss Liu."


    The people in front kept walking and walked stubbornly.


    "Miss Liu!" the voice became louder again.


    And people, still didn''t stop. Look carefully, you can see that the pace is faster.


    "Huan Jiao!"


    Ah! Liu Huanjiao pinched her fist mercilessly, stood still, turned her head in hatred, whispered and clenched her teeth: "childe Qin! I said! Don''t call my girl name in public, so as not to be misunderstood!!!"


    You can''t understand people!


    Qin Weitian chased him all the way, but he didn''t even breathe. He folded his fan and patted the palm of his hand, saying, "there are no outsiders here."


    Liu Huanjiao looked around. Beside the river, there were really no outsiders except the four of them.


    "So what? I''m not familiar with Childe Qin. I can''t afford the sound of ''Huanjiao'' you call."


    Qin Weitian''s face changed. He seemed to endure something. Finally, he endured it and said, "Huan Jiao, are you still angry with me?"


    "One," said Liu Huanjiao, raising a finger and expressionless, "I said, you can''t afford to call my name, childe Qin. Don''t deliberately make me angry. You have to!"


    "Two," Liu Huanjiao raised another finger and laughed, "childe Qin, I said we didn''t know each other well, so you didn''t make me angry before."


    Qin Weitian stared at Liu Huanjiao as if to dig something out of her eyes, but after looking at it for a long time, the eyes of the people in front of him were still indifferent and strange.


    The love in his eyes disappeared for some reason.


    "Huan, Miss Liu, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin Weitian strangely and didn''t refuse. She asked lvya and muyue to wait. She wanted to hear what the man had to say to her.


    Qin Weitian didn''t pave the way. He came straight to the point and asked, or rather, the interrogation was more suitable, "Why are you making friends with Miss Lu? Is there any purpose?"


    Liu Huanjiao has a silly smile in her heart. Is she on alert by the male Lord?


    "Childe Qin, your words hurt people''s hearts. I like Miss Lu and make friends with her. Why is there any purpose?"


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao inserted a knife and said, "childe Qin is such a person, don''t think others are such a person."


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao just ridiculed Qin Weitian casually, but who is Qin Weitian? Her goal is to sit on the throne and become the person in power of a country. Her heart is higher than heaven!


    The bend in my heart is more complex than the sewer. I pondered Liu Huanjiao''s words a thousand times and came to a conclusion.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Clam?" what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?


    Qin Weitian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Liu Huanjiao, have you been capricious enough? This plan is not only for you and me, but also involves many people. Once I lose, I''ll die. You''ll have to take the lives of nearly 100 people in your Liu family!"


    Oh, she understood. "Do you think I''ll tell someone about your plan?"


    Qin Weitian didn''t speak, but his eyes had explained everything.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    Liu Huanjiao helped her forehead, and her tone became serious. She said, "Qin Weitian, I''ll only say it once today. Whether you think I''m close to Miss Lu because of some ulterior purpose, or because I''m trying to destroy your plan, a word..."


    "You really think too much!"


    "I, Liu Huanjiao, want to be beautiful and talented. How big your face is. I have to go up and lick your face?!"


    "Finally! From today on, I don''t care what you should do! And you can''t control what I want!"


    I can''t cure you, my big faced man!


    I like men. Who cares about you, a broken man!

 Chapter 14

    That day, Liu Huanjiao put down her words and went straight away. She didn''t care how Qin Weitian reacted. Anyway, it was none of her business.


    Her task is male matching, the purpose is male matching, in her eyes, there is only male matching.


    I didn''t want to destroy the feelings of men and women, nor did I want to destroy the master''s plan to win the throne.


    To die, men and women, alas, the world is built for them. She is not a God. It is impossible to get men and women off the stage, okay?!


    Liu Huanjiao still knows herself very well.


    Then, look forward to tomorrow''s trip.


    Although there is no weather forecast, it must be fine today by looking at the stars last night.


    Qin Weitian is very powerful. Liu Huanjiao made cruel remarks yesterday. It''s like nothing happened today. Miss Liu and Miss Liu still call smoothly, and Liu Huanjiao is naturally unwilling to show weakness. She plays with Qin Weitian to see who can take the little golden man!


    Lu Yunyu didn''t notice anything. He walked happily and enjoyed it. Qin Liu, who fought secretly, just stayed with her.


    It was said that he came out for an outing to enjoy peach blossoms, but Liu was looking for a male partner and Qin was looking for flaws. Finally, Lu Yunyu was the only one who was really looking at the flowers.


    What can''t we lack for outing? Of course, it''s a picnic!


    Liu Huanjiao eats the sandwich made by herself. Although the taste is acceptable, not as good as that of the cake shop or the cake Xiangge dessert, she still wants to praise it. After all, she is an ancient who has never seen the world.


    The three of them sat on the ground and ate. Green buds also ate dry food. Liu Huanjiao suddenly said.


    "Well, did you hear the sound?"


    Driven by Liu Huanjiao''s emotion, Lu Yunyu asked curiously, "what voice? Huanjiao, what did you hear?"


    Liu Huanjiao leaned her ears and seemed to be listening carefully. She said slowly, "I heard a voice, as if it was the sound of swallowing water with hunger."


    The voice fell, and Lu Yunyu''s face was a little strange. He frowned slightly, as if thinking of something.


    Qin Weitian seldom met Liu Huanjiao. He bit the sandwich one by one without making a sound.


    Now, it was a little awkward. Liu Huanjiao asked again, "didn''t you two hear?"


    Lu Yunyu returned to his senses and smiled, "we are all eating. Where can anyone swallow saliva when they are hungry?"


    Qin nodded for heaven, "indeed."


    Even the green bud on one side also inserted a knife, "yes, miss, did you hear wrong?"


    Well, it was even more embarrassing. Liu Huanjiao laughed twice, "maybe I heard it wrong, I heard it wrong."


    When Liu Huanjiao smiled, she muttered, "but I really seem to hear someone swallowing."


    The voice was not loud, but the other two sitting heard it.


    Qin Weitian was very calm and his face didn''t change.


    Lu Yunyu is obviously wrong with before. In his eyes, he seems to care.


    Who is this concern?


    Tacit, ha, tacit.


    Liu Huanjiao OS: the world owes me a little golden man!!!


    After lunch, the three walked up the road and heard from the nearby villagers that the peach blossoms were more prosperous and beautiful.


    Liu Huanjiao was weak and beat her legs. She kept asking when she would arrive. Why don''t you go back?


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at his destination, Lu Yunyu refused to go back. He came forward and pulled Liu Huanjiao and said, "let''s go, Huanjiao, we''ll be there soon!"


    Liu Huanjiao wiped her tears, ignored Qin Weitian''s contempt and nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Just summoned up the courage to continue, who knows, the situation changes suddenly.


    Qin Weitian suddenly stood still and looked dignified. He leaned over to protect Lu Yunyu behind him and said, "be careful!"


    Liu Huanjiao, who was called by the male Lord, "..."


    damn you!

 Chapter 15

    Several people present did not understand what Qin Weitian meant. A few seconds later, they were surprised by the man in black who didn''t know where he came from.


    Green bud and Mu Yue came in a hurry, "be careful, Miss ~"


    Liu Huanjiao was moved. Green bud, Mu Yue, you two still love me.


    The man in black had a knife in his hand. Without saying a word, he came up and beat people. Bah, chop people.


    Because Lu Yunyu doesn''t like outsiders, there are only three of them and three girls coming today. There is no top man except Qin Weitian.


    Lu Yunyu and her servant girl are fine. Qin Weitian is protecting them. Liu Huanjiao is worried. I never thought of it. I never thought of it!


    Her servant girl knows Kung Fu!


    Green bud and Mu Yue asked Liu Huanjiao to hide in a safe place and don''t come out. "Whew" was like the transformation of Balala little magic fairy. They bravely rushed up to deal with the man in black with a knife.


    There are seven or eight people in black, each with extraordinary skills. Green bud muyue deals with two each, and the rest is Qin Weitian''s.


    Qin Weitian is the male leader in the end. Martial arts is the basic configuration.


    Although no one was injured for the time being, the scene was deadlocked.


    After a while, green bud felt wrong and shouted, "miss! You and Miss Lu go down the mountain first, and we''ll catch up with you later!"


    This is ready to run.


    Liu Huanjiao volunteered. She used to pull Lu Yunyu and wanted to go. Unexpectedly, Lu Yunyu refused, "Prince Qin, he..."


    "Oh, he knows martial arts. We should worry about ourselves, Yunyu!"


    Qin Weitian could take the time to look back after the three people, but in the end he said, "Miss Lu, you and Miss Liu go down the mountain first! Pay attention to safety!"


    Lu Yunyu was also afraid of dragging himself back. Finally, he was dragged away by Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao is flustered. She pulls Yunyu to run with her servant girl. The more she runs, the more remote she becomes. She accidentally gets lost in the mountains.


    There''s no way but to stop and take a breath and wait until you find the direction.


    Lu Yunyu''s servant girl was a little far away from them. Suddenly she was surprised and said, "Miss, someone is coming. It must be Mr. Qin and them!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart is just feigned. Girl, how do you know it''s a friend rather than an enemy? The next second, a man in black with a knife appeared.


    Covering her face, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether it was the new batch or another one.


    Lu Yunyu''s servant girl shouted, "young lady, go quickly!" and she would spare her body to block the man in black.


    "Dou''er!" Lu Yunyu shouted, and then looked at Dou''er, who had no resistance, and was cut in the arm by the man in black.


    Liu Huanjiao tut tut twice, this man is too merciful!!!


    Lu Yunyu was stimulated by the blood and shouted, "shadow! Where are you! Come out! Save beans!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes lit up, and a faint smile came from the corners of her mouth.


    "Ding!"


    The shadow didn''t come out. A small stone came out of nowhere and blocked the knife cut by the man in black.


    Oh, master! Can you deal with people with small stones?


    The situation was not alleviated by the small stones, because there were people in black again.


    The small stone is limited. In the process of protecting Lu Yunyu, Douer was cut and fainted.


    Nervous, nervous, the big knife of the man in black is about to face them. What should I do?


    Liu Huanjiao is looking forward to it. Bah, she is afraid. She cuts down with a knife. She can''t tell who the target is. Liu Huanjiao and Lu Yunyu are close together. However, at that emergency moment, Lu Yunyu blocked Liu Huanjiao''s front.


    Help Liu Huanjiao block the knife!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the not thin body in front of her and was stunned.

 Chapter 16

    The cold light flashed, but the knife didn''t fall on Lu Yunyu, but was kicked into the grass.


    Shadow, there it is.


    Lu Yunyu burst into tears and murmured, "shadow..."


    Before he finished, a dark figure suddenly rushed out behind him and hugged him with the power and speed of the tiger!


    "Huan Jiao?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was totally sucking and hugged the shadow, but she didn''t give up.


    Man! Men''s match! I finally saw you!


    Although you have a black cloth on your face, I believe the author will not describe you much worse than the male Lord!


    Lu Yunyu looked strange. Looking at Liu Huanjiao holding the shadow like a koala, he asked, "Huanjiao, what are you doing?"


    Liu Huanjiao shouted, "Yunyu! You run! I hold him! You run!"


    Although Lu Yunyu was in a complex mood, it was false to say that he was not moved. He came and pulled Liu Huanjiao and said, "Huanjiao, he is my dark guard and is here to help us."


    "Ah?" Liu Huanjiao looked confused. "Is that so?"


    However, the hand still has no intention of scattering.


    Lu Yunyu has noticed the rigidity of the shadow and the red meaning of the tip of his ears. He is a little uncomfortable in his heart. He helps to clear the siege and says, "Huan Jiao, you first, ah, shadow, be careful!"


    The man in black who was kicked by the shadow was not dead. When the three of them chatted (...), they picked up the knife from the grass and killed it again.


    The shadow was held by a giant baby, which was hard to use. Kan Kan tied with the man in black. Lu Yunyu shouted to Liu Huanjiao to let go, but Liu Huanjiao kept burying her head on the shadow. She was too afraid to let go.


    In the stalemate, Qin Yuetian also came with three people in black.


    What a pig teammate!!!


    Qin was cold-blooded and cared only about Lu Yunyu. Seeing the emergency, he grabbed Lu Yunyu and left. He completely ignored the shadow and Liu Huanjiao holding the shadow, even if Lu Yunyu''s voice echoed in the air.


    "For heaven! Save shadow and Huanjiao! Shadow! Huanjiao!"


    Liu Huanjiao wept silently. Hostess, I appreciate your kindness. You''d better go with the man quickly!


    Fortunately, Qin Weitian left, or did he take away the three people in black like canger.


    The only one left here is the man in black.


    The shadow has no weapons and is held and dragged by Liu Huanjiao. She can only use lightness skills to avoid all the time, and her strength will be exhausted sooner or later.


    For a moment, there was a flaw in the shadow. The man in black grabbed it, raised his knife and slashed the shadow severely.


    The shadow didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Huanjiao will find that it is because she smells the strong rust smell that she knows that the shadow is hurt. Then she suddenly turns her head and stares at the man in black.


    Fucking retarded, dare to hurt my boyfriend!!!


    The man in black shrank his knife, paused, and then flew away without saying anything.


    When the crisis was lifted, Liu Huanjiao asked about the injury on Ying and was treated coldly.


    Ying wants to go and find Lu Yunyu.


    Liu Huanjiao naturally stopped and said that he was injured now. It was a drag to go. Besides


    "You are Yunyu''s dark guard. You should also know that they agree with each other. Now it''s not easy to have a chance to be alone. Why do you disturb others?"


    You might as well love me~


    The shadow is still indifferent (don''t ask her why she can see through the black cloth, feel, feel good), and didn''t say a word.


    Liu Huanjiao finally saw the male match. How could she be knocked down by this setback and asked, "you''re hurt. Shall I bandage your wound?"


    The shadow still didn''t speak and was full of rejection.


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a few seconds and suddenly said, "if you don''t promise, I''ll hold you and don''t let go alive!!!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao was about to change her arms to her waist, but suddenly heard a faint sound, "OK."

 Chapter 17

    Liu Huanjiao looked surprised. "What did you say?"


    Shadow raised his injured arm, meaning, obviously.


    This is to admit defeat!


    Sure enough, no face and no skin is the most important and key point of the law of chasing people!!!


    Liu Huanjiao is actually afraid of shadow. It''s just his expedient to let her bandage her. When she releases her hand and treats him, she immediately flies away to find Lu Yunyu.


    But until Liu Huanjiao touched the injured arm of the shadow and tore away the nearby clothes, the other party didn''t mean to go, which was another surprise for her.


    She said, "I thought you were leaving as soon as I let go."


    The shadow took a deep look at Liu Huanjiao and didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t say anything. She looked at the wound as if it was not as deep as the wound in the novel. She hurt her muscle, which was not too serious. Then she resolutely pulled off her sleeve.


    "There is no medicine or wine here. Fortunately, the injury is not very serious. I''ll stop the bleeding first and find the doctor to apply medicine when I go down the mountain."


    In the process, Liu Huanjiao kept her head down, bandaging and saying, with serious eyebrows and eyes. I don''t see the previous dead face.


    And the shadow, also has been looking at Liu Huanjiao, the mood in her eyes is unknown.


    Wrapped up, Liu Huanjiao was about to talk to Ying when it suddenly rained heavily.


    The rain came suddenly and fiercely. It splashed and wetted his head and shoulders. If he wanted to stay a little longer, he would be drenched.


    Liu Huanjiao was depressed. She saw the stars all over the sky last night and thought it was sunny today. Unexpectedly, it rained. The weather forecast was accurate (?)


    It was impossible to wait here in the rain. Liu Huanjiao stood up and looked around. She accidentally saw a cave, that is, she went to the cave to take shelter from the rain first.


    When the shadow didn''t go, Liu Huanjiao went to pull him. Unexpectedly, the shadow didn''t speak, but her sight fell to one side, injured and unconscious beans lying on the ground.


    ... she almost forgot that there was someone here.


    "You let me pull her together?" said Liu Huanjiao, pointing to herself.


    The shadow looked over and seemed to say, do you want to die?


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want the male partner to feel that she was a cold-blooded and ruthless person. She refreshed her bad feeling. She accepted her life and helped the bean like a dead pig, "it''s so heavy! Come and help me!"


    Shadow, expressionless, standing in place.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." OK, let me help you, let me help you!


    After a few minutes of running, Liu Huanjiao forcibly moved for almost a quarter of an hour before she helped the beans to the cave. In order to show her tenderness and kindness, she slowly and slowly put the people down instead of throwing them directly. What should I do.


    In order to brush the favor of men, she also spelled it.


    In the rain for so long, Liu Huanjiao''s clothes were already wet. Before, she didn''t feel it. When she entered the gloomy cave, she felt a chill attack.


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her arms and asked, "are you cold? I''m so cold!"


    The shadow was still indifferent and met Liu Huanjiao''s face.


    What else can Liu Huanjiao say? She is also very desperate!


    #Strategy object is a piece of ice, ask how to melt each other, online, etc#


    No way, it was too cold. Liu Huanjiao stood at the mouth of the cave and saw that there were dry branches that were not wet in the shelter of the big tree. Thinking of the novel, at this time, the protagonists were collecting firewood to make a fire, and she wanted to go out, but before going out, Liu Huanjiao turned back again.


    "You''re not allowed to go. Do you hear me? If you go, I..." Liu Huanjiao turned her eyes and looked at the comatose bean and said fiercely: "if you go, I''ll throw her in this hole and be eaten by wild animals. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    The shadow didn''t speak. Liu Huanjiao scolded herself. It''s estimated that she left a bad impression on the shadow and went out of the cave.

 Chapter 18

    Five or six times back and forth, Liu Huanjiao stopped and looked at the pile of dead branches she had picked up with satisfaction.


    Then the next thing is to make a fire... It''s embarrassing. She doesn''t have a lighter or a torch of this era.


    "Well, shadow, you, will you use your internal power to make this fire?"


    The shadow looked at Liu Huanjiao, "No."


    Eyes, a trace of contempt.


    Oh, roar, if not, why do you despise me! What you should despise is yourself!


    Hum! Never mind, I live on my own. Liu Huanjiao neatly rolled up her sleeves and began to drill wood for fire!!!


    Then after a long, long time, it was difficult to get new skills, drill wood and catch fire!


    "Yes! There''s smoke! Wow, there''s fire!! there''s smoke!"


    The shadow looked wet after getting wet in the rain, and because he helped people loose their hair bun, his head was messy, and his face was black and white because of the fire caused by drilling wood. It was not like Liu Huanjiao, a young lady of the family, who wasted so much time to make a fire and cheered.


    That''s rude.


    But somehow, my heart seems strange and warm.


    It should be because of the fire.


    Liu Huanjiao set up a fire pile and looked at the raging fire. She had a great sense of achievement. She asked the shadow to come over and bake the fire. She didn''t forget the unconscious beans on one side.


    Men and women are different, otherwise Liu Huanjiao really wants to take off her clothes and bake. It''s cold. It''s really cold.


    But no matter how cold it is, Liu Huanjiao hasn''t forgotten. Introduction! Men''s match! She is simply the most dutiful host.


    Turning his head, his eyes were soft and incisive, and asked, "shadow, is your injury okay?"


    The first rule of flirting with the Han is to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Always care about the other party. Let the other party know that you always take him in mind.


    The shadow looked at Liu Huanjiao. This time, Liu Huanjiao was sure that she saw each other''s white eyes, "what you should worry about should be her."


    With that, the shadow''s vision fell on the bean on the side.


    At this time, Liu Huanjiao noticed that the little girl who was cut off her arms and in a coma was flushed and sweating on her forehead. The whole person was very wrong.


    Have a fever? Is the wound infected?


    Liu Huanjiao must not be able to watch people die in front of her. She hurriedly helped Douer check the wound. It was soaked by the rain. The wound was swollen and white, and appeared ferociously in front of her.


    No, "she must go down the mountain to see a doctor!"


    Liu Huanjiao is ready to help Douer down the mountain against the rain. Ying stops her and says that the rain is too heavy and she is not familiar with the road. She can''t go out at all. At this time, going out is completely for death.


    "It''s impossible to watch her condition get worse and worse. Just wait to die?"


    The shadow didn''t speak, but his hand took something out of his body. After a while, he took out miscellaneous things.


    "This is Jinchuang medicine."


    The shadow handed over a blue and white porcelain vase, but Liu Huanjiao focused on something familiar in that pile of things.


    It was a tube shaped, yellow thing made of wood. Liu Huanjiao picked it up and looked incredible, "shadow, is this a fire fold?!"


    The shadow nodded, "well."


    Huh?! How dare you nod?!!!


    Liu Huanjiao was crazy. "You have a fire fold. Why don''t you say it? Just watch me drill a wood and catch fire there. I''ve been drilling that wood for so long!"


    Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted, "look! My hands are red! It hurts!"


    It''s round and delicate. I haven''t done any heavy work at first sight. It''s well maintained, but it''s broken by the bloody red trace of friction.


    The shadow was covered most of his face by black cloth and couldn''t see his expression. "You asked me if I would use my internal power to make a fire, and I returned to you."


    ... yes, there''s one thing. You''re not right.


    But don''t ordinary people know that the focus of words is on making fire rather than internal power?!


    I can''t believe it took her so long to make a fire!


    Man, you are poisonous!!!

 Chapter 19

    The building is a little crooked.


    The beans on the ground groaned in pain. Liu Huanjiao didn''t care about the fire, so she hurried to take the bottle and prepare to apply medicine.


    The shadow attaches importance to the incompatibility between men and women. He sits back to his original position early in the morning and doesn''t squint.


    After taking the medicine, Liu Huanjiao tore off a piece of silk from her sleeve, went to the hole to wet the water, put it on bean''s forehead, and went to wet it again when it became hot. She came and went, tired and sweating.


    The hard work was not in vain, Douer''s wound did not deteriorate, and the fever subsided. Liu Huanjiao could finally rest.


    As for the shadow, the process naturally looks on coldly.


    Liu Huanjiao is very angry, but she still has to keep the fairy''s smile.


    The wet clothes didn''t dry, and then ran up and down, sweating. The wind blew and shivered with cold. Liu Huanjiao hurried to sit down and bake the fire. The anger rushed up, and her head was dizzy.


    It took a long time to slow down. It was all like this. Liu Huanjiao also admired that she didn''t forget to talk to Ying.


    "Shadow, is your wound still painful?"


    He didn''t speak, and even his eyes fell on the fire all the time.


    Liu Huanjiao''s head was confused. She didn''t seem to care. She looked at the shadow and asked, "shadow, don''t you feel bored? Do you want to take off the masked cloth?" let me see you~


    The shadow looked over and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t react for a moment, "what purpose is not purpose?"


    In the shadow''s eyes, it was just someone pretending, and his tone was even colder. "Don''t get close to miss again in the future. If you do anything to hurt miss again, I will kill you myself."


    Liu Huan was so delicate that he felt a pain in his liver. He was also cold and hot. "What do you mean?! kill me?! what are you doing?!"


    I''m so kind to you that you want to kill me?!


    Just when Liu Huanjiao thought that your male partner was too cruel, she was surprised by the shadow''s next words.


    "Those killers are your people."


    Liu Huanjiao asked quietly, "my man? Will I send someone to kill myself?"


    The shadow is still cold and confident, "I''ve been watching in the dark. You haven''t been alarmed since those killers appeared. There were times when killers had the chance to kill you, but they didn''t. They only targeted young ladies. You and your two girls just played tricks. And before you... When you were on me, the people in black attacked me and always hid from you. Then you just looked back at the man in black At a glance, the man in black left without saying anything... "


    After a pause, the shadow continued, "don''t you dare say you have nothing to do with this?"


    If it weren''t for the wrong time and identity, Liu Huanjiao really wanted to applaud the film and praise him for his little observation.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, those killers are really my people."


    Yesterday, Qin Weitian suddenly stepped in to enjoy the flowers with them, making Liu Huanjiao realize that not everything is in her plan.


    There are too many accidents in this world. Who can guarantee that she will see a male partner in today''s outing?


    It''s been almost a month since she came to this world, but she hasn''t even seen the shadow of male partners. How can she do the task?!


    In the novel, the heroine and the shadow have been together for so long, and her Kung Fu is no less than her. In this way, she can''t find the shadow. Why is she sure she can find it?


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao specially begged Lord Liu and abducted a group of fake killers who were actually dead men in the Liu family to arrange such a play today.


    Unexpectedly, the object of her strategy saw these so thoroughly.


    And Ying didn''t expect Liu Huanjiao to admit so readily that she almost thought she was going to kill people.


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a moment. She suddenly opened her eyes and affirmed, "you chose to stay. You should be afraid of what I would do if I were alone. Come on."


    "Won''t you?" the shadow eyes are full of cold light.

 Chapter 20

    This is a disguised affirmation, "a sneeze!" Liu Huanjiao sneezed loudly, and then continued without worry: "don''t worry, I passed the gas with those killers early in the morning, and they won''t kill anyone."


    Who will believe you.


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her nose and said, "you can see that those killers are not weak. If you really kill you, do you think you can still sit here and talk to me now?"


    It has to be said that Liu Huanjiao''s words moved the shadow. He knew the strength of those people in black best. If he had the heart to kill early in the morning, now more than one girl and he would be injured.


    "As for what purpose you say I have, I really have a purpose."


    Shadow, eyes burning, waiting for Liu Huanjiao''s answer.


    The atmosphere was right. Liu Huanjiao almost said that my purpose was to attack you, but she finally held back and said, "Yunyu and childe Qin are in love, but they always call each other friends. I can''t see it. I''ll give them a good opportunity to promote their feelings."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao was still afraid of the shadow. She raised her hand and swore, "I, Liu Huanjiao, swear that if there is a heart to hurt Lu Yunyu, I will be punished by five thunders and there will be no residue left!"


    The shadow took a deep look at Liu Huanjiao, then moved away and didn''t say any more. It seems that this curse works very well.


    However, Ying didn''t want to go on, but Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to ''let him go'', "Ying, ask you something."


    Liu Huanjiao was very close to the fire. The light of the fire was printed on her face. It was red, petite and lovely. It was like a cat''s round eyes and full of water. It seemed to contain a clear pool, but the water flashed on fire.


    There is no way back.


    "You like clouds and rain, don''t you?"


    Obviously, it is a question, but the shadow feels that the other party has already seen through his heart. This question is affirmative.


    So the sound of "no" turned around, too difficult to say.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "you observe carefully, and my observation is not weak. Your eyes at Yunyu are not the eyes of a dark guard."


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao really can''t see what''s wrong with the shadow''s eyes. She just wants to cheat the shadow.


    People at a disadvantage are easily guilty. Ying is worried about what Liu Huanjiao will do and asks, "what do you mean?"


    "Me?" Liu Huanjiao kept laughing and replied, "I''m not interested. I''m just thinking, if Yunyu knew that her dark guard liked her, what would it be like, would it, er."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the knife on her neck and panicked for a moment.


    Sister! What''s the routine of playing broadsword when you disagree?!


    "Shadow," Liu Huanjiao trembled and lost her previous complacency, "be careful. It''s not good to be hurt by mistake later."


    The shadow still stuck the knife he had picked up tightly to Liu Huanjiao''s neck and said faintly, "only death, no accidental injury."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    After a short standoff, Liu Huanjiao seemed to notice something and said, "you won''t kill me."


    "Really?"


    "Unless you want Yunyu to hate you." Liu Huanjiao calmly analyzed and said, "you are with me, Douer is fine, you are fine, but I was killed. Do you think others will not doubt?"


    "You were killed by those killers." the shadow responded quickly.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "yes, you are not protected properly. Even if Yunyu doesn''t say anything on the surface, there is something wrong in her heart."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that my father knows that I won''t be killed by those killers. After he knows that there is a dark guard like you, for his dearest eldest daughter, I think he will try his best to pursue and kill you, or even kill Yunyu, to avenge me."

 Chapter 21

    "Put the person you want to protect in danger. Rao, if so, you''re going to kill me?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s last sentence undoubtedly hit Ying''s heart. You''re right. He couldn''t have killed her for any reason.


    He just wanted to scare her, but he never thought that a woman in a boudoir would calm down so quickly when facing life and death, analyze all kinds of things clearly and find a way for herself.


    I think he always underestimated her.


    "Are you threatening me?" the shadow said coldly.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I just threaten you. What can you do?"


    Well, it''s very domineering, but in her heart, Liu Huanjiao has been pumping herself. Ya, this is a male match. What do you do, what do you do! Do you want to finish the task.


    Sorrow flows upstream into a river.


    The shadow received the knife. Liu Huanjiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard the shadow ask her, "what do you want?"


    Oh, come to the point, Liu Huanjiao smiled gently, "I don''t want to do anything at all. I just want you not to ignore me in the future. In fact, we can be friends."


    The shadow frowned and was about to say ''no''. Liu Huanjiao immediately said, "if you don''t, I''ll tell her what you like about clouds and rain!"


    "... I see."


    Yeah, Liu Huanjiao secretly cheered in her heart. Although the process was a little tortuous and some people''s reaction was not what she expected, she would be very happy as long as the final result was OK!


    When the heart suddenly relaxes, the head becomes dizzy and sleepy.


    She seemed to have a dream in which she suddenly fell into the fire. If the shadow didn''t hold her in time, she would be disfigured. And she kept holding on to the shadow''s skirt, playing hooligans there, even pulled off the shadow''s mask, exclaimed loudly that she was so handsome, cute and cute, and stretched out her hand to pinch the shadow''s face. She simply acted a female hooligan!


    Finally, the only thing I remember is the sharp eyes of Ying who wants to kill.


    She was in a cold sweat and sat up directly from the bed.


    Sat up from bed?


    Before Liu Huanjiao calmed down, green buds and Mu Yue ran over, "Miss, you''re finally awake. Are you okay?!"


    "Where is this?"


    Green bud''s tears burst and said miserably, "Miss, this is your room. You won''t forget it. I''m green bud. Do you remember? Woo, miss, you won''t even forget green bud?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." what else can she say?


    Where did you get such a stupid servant girl?! Drag it out! Hit me, kill me!


    At this time, Mu Yue came like a God and saved Liu Huanjiao. She said, "green bud, miss just woke up. Don''t make noise. Miss has a headache. Let''s wait until Miss comes over."


    Green bud nodded tearfully, "well, good."


    The matter is very simple. Green bud and muyue look for it in the heavy rain. Finally, they find Liu Huanjiao and beans who are sleepy in a cave.


    And brought it back.


    As for Lu Yunyu and Qin Weitian, the expression of green bud is very subtle~


    "Miss, in fact, Mu Yue and I met Miss Lu before we found you. They were also sheltering from the rain in the cave, and they were still..."


    The green bud in the back was too ashamed to say. Her blushing appearance made Liu Huanjiao think that the men and women fought 300 rounds in the cave and went directly to third base.


    Mu Yue was like she could see Liu Huanjiao''s dirty thoughts, and said in a voice, "Miss, I see that Miss Lu closed her eyes and her face flushed, because she was caught in the rain again


    Surprised, he had a fever. In order to help Miss Lu reduce her fever, childe Qin took off her clothes, dried them, and then warmed herself. "

 Chapter 22

    As soon as muyue said, Liu Huanjiao understood.


    This is the plot that most promotes the relationship between men and women in modern and ancient times! I didn''t expect to be triggered by her!


    Mu Yue said again, "although childe Qin is saving people, it has damaged Miss Lu''s reputation in the end."


    Green bud looked down on Qin Weitian''s previous dealings between Liu Huanjiao and Lu Yunyu. She hummed and said, "if you don''t do anything, your reputation will be gone. Miss Lu is not a good reputation at all, but now she is completely bad!"


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a few seconds and asked, "Qin Weitian knows you saw them?"


    Mu Yue replied, "I don''t know."


    Green bud added, "the maidservant and Mu Yue have been hiding in the dark. Moreover, in such a scene, green bud won''t go up to join the fun."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "you know, hot eyes, right?"


    Green bud, "clam?"


    Liu Huanjiao waved her hand, saying it was nothing, and said, "remember not to tell anyone about this, just as you didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything."


    Although muyue and lvya didn''t know why, they nodded, "yes, miss, lvya (muyue) knows."


    The male leader Qin Weitian is a cruel and ruthless person. He can even start with the people he likes. It''s nothing to deal with two girls. If someone sabotages his plan, it is estimated that no matter who it is, it will be a hole.


    In the novel, the man''s plan at this time is not because it has damaged Lu Yunyu''s reputation. In order not to collapse, he must marry Lu Yunyu.


    It was clear that Liu Huanjiao fell asleep again. Her illness came like a mountain and went like a silk. She lay in Liu''s house for a few days before she could stay outside the room for a period of time.


    She is really troubled. She has been ill twice to complete a task.


    Lu Yunyu came here once in the process. She is worthy of being the female master. She is much better than her. The girl she brought is not Douer. When asked, Douer''s knife wound still needs to be cultivated for some time to recover.


    "Huan Jiao, I''m here today to thank you for saving Douer. If it weren''t for you, Douer would be gone that day."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "where''s the matter? It''s easy."


    Lu Yunyu was very moved. She thought Liu Huanjiao was a delicate young lady. She didn''t care about the lifeblood of those servants. Now look, in fact, she was not bad for her two girls on weekdays. Unlike other dignitaries, she couldn''t help but have a lot of intimacy.


    Liu Huanjiao was also very enlightened by the accident.


    Now I''ll wait until I get well, and then I''ll come to the cinema in person.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    No matter how cold and ruthless you are, I caught your pigtail. What can you do with me?


    After that, Liu Huanjiao went to find Lu Yunyu. Basically, she didn''t bring green buds and Mu Yue. She made the two girls feel relieved for a while. Later, she said that she didn''t dislike them, but had some private words to talk with Lu Yunyu.


    But if you want to find a movie, you still have to say hello to Lu Yunyu. After talking to Lu Yunyu, she was surprised.


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a while and decided to go step by step. She only said that if the shadow hadn''t saved her that day, she couldn''t escape the clutches of the man in black. She just wanted to say thank you personally.


    Lu Yunyu nodded, "but Huan Jiao, the shadow usually won''t show up, but he''s nearby. It''s the same to say thank you directly."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said nothing, but said, "but I really want to say thank you to him personally."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao pretended to look around, as if looking for it, and said.


    "Shadow, come out if you are. I want to say thank you."


    There was no personal film. Liu Huanjiao was not discouraged. She just smiled and said, "I think you will come out?"

 Chapter 23

    Still no one.


    Lu Yunyu wants to speak to comfort Liu Huanjiao. Unexpectedly, a man in black appears.


    It''s a shadow!


    Lu Yunyu said in surprise, "shadow, you?" how did it appear?


    The shadow said to Lu Yunyu, "miss." then he faced Liu Huanjiao and felt cold all over. He seemed to be saying, say something and fart quickly!!!


    Liu Huanjiao laughed happily. If you plant it, you''d better come out and see how you hide from me, "shadow, I didn''t expect you to really appear!"


    Shadow, "..." I''ll watch you act silently.


    Liu Huanjiao was very excited and said, "shadow, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died under the knife of those people in black!"


    Shadow, "..." install, you continue to install.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to be so excited that tears filled her eyes, "you are my life-saving benefactor. I must repay you. You can ask, and I will promise as long as I can do it!"


    Shadow, "..." I want you to stay away from me.


    Liu Huanjiao walked out of the play, bah, and out of the excitement. Then she noticed that the person in front of her had not spoken. She couldn''t help feeling lost and sad. She asked, "shadow, why don''t you return to me?"


    Lu Yunyu saw the shadow because Liu Huanjiao came out. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he also saw that the shadow was very indifferent to Liu Huanjiao and didn''t speak. He was surprised and comfortable. At this time, he saw Liu Huanjiao sad (?) and comforted: "Huanjiao, the shadow is my dark guard and has been talking very little."


    Liu Huanjiao winked at the shadow, "shadow, are you really not going back to me? Are you sure?"


    Shadow OS: threat, this is definitely a threat!


    "... what do you want me to say?"


    Liu Huanjiao immediately smiled and said, "well, what do you like to eat?"


    "There''s nothing I particularly like."


    "What about pastries? Do you like pastries? The pastries in gaoxiangge are very delicious. Shall I bring them to you next time?"


    "Tired, I don''t like it."


    "I don''t like being tired. I know that there is a cake in the cake fragrance Pavilion. It''s very fragrant and not tired. Why don''t I bring it to you next time?"


    Lu Yunyu was surprised to see Liu Huanjiao chatting with Ying. Although Ying had few replies, she responded after all. It was not the same as when she chatted with her in the past.


    Mingying is her dark guard.


    "Yunyu, Yunyu? Yunyu!"


    Lu Yunyu was pushed to react and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked with concern, "Yunyu, why don''t you come back to me, uncomfortable?"


    "Oh, no, just thinking about something. What do you call me to do?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "Oh, I said to bring cakes for the film. He said it was your dark guard. You can''t eat casually. The film listens to you. If you let him eat, he will eat."


    Then Liu Huanjiao suddenly approached Lu Yunyu and said in her ear, "Yunyu, just promise ~ OK ~"


    Then Liu Huanjiao winked at Lu Yunyu.


    For a moment, Lu Yunyu felt that Liu Huanjiao''s attitude towards the film was very wrong, not to the life-saving benefactor, but to a sweetheart.


    There was also a moment when Lu Yunyu wanted Liu Huanjiao not to look for shadow again. He was so close to shadow.


    But in the end, she only heard herself say, "well, OK, Ying, Huanjiao wants to thank you very much. It''s just some cakes. It''s okay."


    The shadow took a deep look at Lu Yunyu, then left and suddenly disappeared.


    But Liu Huanjiao was sure that she stared at him before the shadow left!


    Lu Yunyu looked at the place where the shadow left for a while.


    Just now, why didn''t she want Ying to have intimate contact with Liu Huanjiao, or even any woman? Why did she have such terrible possessiveness?


    Everyone has his own human rights.


    The shadow is free. She shouldn''t do whatever she wants because she is his master.

 Chapter 24

    The second rule is to tie a man''s stomach, then he can tie a man''s heart.


    Afraid that the shadow would like the pastry maker, Liu Huanjiao specially found a middle-aged man with big five and three thick faces and beards, and then dressed up very delicately to offer Yan Qing, bah, thanks.


    Who knows, Ying not only didn''t have any amazing performance on her elaborate makeup, but also despised the cake.


    I tasted a piece and didn''t eat it.


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "isn''t it delicious? Don''t you like it? Why don''t I find another master to make it?"


    Shadow back, "tired."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... You must like steamed bread very much."


    Fall! I''m tired of it. I''m tired of birds, okay! A dish specially made with a single bill was rejected and Liu Huanjiao''s heart was stuffed.


    Lu Yunyu was in a complicated mood and advised, "Huan Jiao, your shadow of thanks has been received. You don''t have to worry so much in the future."


    Liu Huanjiao thought that Lu Yunyu was afraid of trouble. She shook her head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just easy. How can I say shadow is also my life-saving benefactor."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao asked what Ying liked to eat, play and watch, and even offered him to go to the Lantern Festival.


    Although the shadow seemed to have no good face for Liu Huanjiao, he always stood where he was, which was very different from him in the past.


    Lu Yunyu looked at it and felt very bad.


    I sent food for a few days and booed the cold and asked for warmth for a few days. It seems that the effect is not great.


    Liu Huanjiao suspects that what she teaches online is false!!! But looking back on the novel, Ying would like Lu Yunyu because Lu Yunyu was the first person to treat him so well.


    Shadow is a person who will stand in the dark all his life. No one cares about him, and he thinks he has no qualification for people to care.


    Lu Yunyu was nothing more than the accident. She would talk to him, make him laugh and give him something to eat.


    When a person is frozen for a long time, it is easy to like the person who gives himself warmth.


    It''s reasonable that Yinghui likes Lu Yunyu.


    Liu Huanjiao, who had seen through this for a long time, would decide to focus on the film.


    The hostess is nice to you, so you like me. I''m better to you. It''s hundreds and thousands of times better. Then you''ll like me... Liu Huanjiao always thinks so.


    However, it seems that TM''s is not the case! Fall!!!


    No way, the days passed day by day. Seeing that the novels had passed more than 200000, Liu Huanjiao was in a hurry.


    This day, Liu Huanjiao decided to stay in Lu''s house. At night, she ran to Lu Yunyu''s yard with her skirt.


    The watchman was Douer. When he saw Liu Huanjiao, his eyes were full of tears. He was moved by the thought of being saved by Liu Huanjiao and shouted, "Miss Liu, how can you come so late?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I can''t sleep. Come and talk to your young lady."


    Douer came out, closed the door first and replied softly, "I''m really sorry, Miss Liu. She has already fallen asleep."


    Sure enough, the hostess is sleepy and will go to bed at one o''clock. The author sincerely doesn''t deceive me!!!


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, Douer asked, "Miss Liu, if you don''t mind, will Douer chat with you?"


    "It''s all right. Go and watch the clouds and rain, lest she kick the quilt and get cold at night. I''ll walk around here and go back."


    Bean just nodded and said yes.


    Will Liu Huanjiao go back?! Of course not!


    As soon as Douer entered the room, Liu Huanjiao immediately turned around the room, shouting as she turned.


    "Shadow, where are you?"


    "Surely you can hear me!"


    "Shadow ~ shadow ~ shadow ~"


    "Shadow, why shouldn''t you me? Can''t you hear me?"


    "Could it be that you are now in the cloud and rain room, guarding the cloud and rain to rest?!"


    In a flash, a dark shadow suddenly fell in front of Liu Huanjiao.

 Chapter 25

    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes bent with laughter, "you finally appeared."


    Shadow, "keep your voice down."


    Liu Huanjiao ''Oh'' nodded and replied, "I''m afraid I''ll disturb the rest? Well, let''s go..."


    Pointing to the roof, "let''s go up and talk."


    Liu Huanjiao threatened to go to Lu Yunyu''s room to talk if she didn''t go to the roof. She said innocently that she also considered that he was a dark guard and couldn''t leave Lu Yunyu. Under such circumstances, the shadow held Liu Huanjiao and fell on the green tiles with a few breaths.


    As soon as he stood above, the shadow loosened his hand and retreated to the position where Liu Huanjiao''s hand couldn''t hold the corner of his clothes.


    Then she looked at Liu Huanjiao, who didn''t have anything to rely on around. She thought that when the other party reacted, she would cry and lie on the roof. There was no peace in her hands, but a cowardly appearance that didn''t dare to move!


    But, No.


    For a long time, Liu Huanjiao still stood steadily on the roof. She didn''t cry or shout. She also tilted her head and smiled at him, "sit down."


    The shadow sat down silently.


    Liu Huanjiao noticed something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy?"


    "No."


    Well, the tone is a little hard, man, are you sure you''re not angry?!


    Say something! I like you so much that I will try my best to satisfy you ~ Liu Huanjiao has no choice but to let go.


    They both sat on the tiles, hard and cool. It was worse than the sofa, but they felt it very much.


    Liu Huanjiao was still thinking about what to talk about first. Yingxian said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "What''s the purpose?"


    The dialogue seems familiar


    The shadow looked at Liu Huanjiao with some fierce eyes and asked, "Why have you done these things for me recently? What are you going to do?"


    What have you done recently? About her hospitality to him?


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to see herself through the eyes of the shadow and what kind of person she was in his eyes.


    A ruthless woman who has an ulterior purpose in everything she does.


    I was a little depressed. I thought I had done so many things recently, but I was kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung. For a moment, Liu Huanjiao really wanted to fly down a tile and yelled, "I quit!".


    Ya, it''s too different!


    The lady is kind and lovely to you. I have a purpose and a plan to you!


    Hoo... Calm down... Don''t forget, your original design is female... Hoo.


    Liu Huanjiao was very angry, but she still wanted to smile, but her eyes were still unwilling. She asked him word by word: "shadow, I, Liu Huanjiao, the precious daughter of the capital and the eldest daughter of the important officials in the court, do I want anything? Why should I humiliate myself and do so many thankless things? You said, what purpose can I have? What benefits can I do to please you as a dark guard?"


    The more you think about it, the more you hold back. Shit, if you don''t understand it, be careful I cry for you!


    Fortunately, the shadow didn''t say any angry words, but kept a strange silence, otherwise Liu Huanjiao really wanted to jump from here.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    The topic Liu Huanjiao wanted to talk about was stillbirth. After calming down, she also understood that the reason why men would fall in love with women in the article was not necessarily the same with others.


    It''s not that the woman is good with the man, the man will like her, but if another person is good with the man, the man will like another one.


    The man''s favorite is too cheap.


    The article describes that men like the warmth of women. He is in darkness, so he yearns for light.


    Then, can we do the opposite?


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes glittered and she had made a decision in her heart.

 Chapter 26

    "Shadow, in fact, I always think we are the same people."


    Liu Huanjiao''s sudden words made Ying turn her head unexpectedly. Before he opened his mouth, he was interrupted. "I know, you must think, oh, you are the legitimate daughter of the minister. You can have whatever you want. You are sought after and served by so many people. I am a small dark guard. I can''t see light all my life. How can I be like you."


    The shadow closed his mouth slowly without making a sound.


    "But I think we are the same."


    Liu Huanjiao looked away at the moon that seemed within reach, as if she was talking to a very important person and telling her secret that she had never told anyone in her heart.


    "You live in darkness, why am I not?"


    "Just, you are in the dark, but there are people who care about you, people who care about you, and I, oh."


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, but with endless desolation and sadness.


    "I seem to live brilliantly, but I am always in the darkness of people''s hearts. My father cares about who I marry to help him get the greatest benefits. My mother cares about how I can fight the children in my concubine''s room and not humiliate the identity of my firstborn daughter. None of my brothers and sisters is really close to me. They shout my ''sister'' but think about how to make me happy He made a fool of himself and was scolded by his father. "


    "Before I met you and clouds and rain, I had no friends and no one who could talk freely. My home is not home, but a place full of darkness and dirt."


    "I must be vigilant from waking up to going to bed, lest someone trap me. In my dream, they all grin at me. I haven''t slept well for a long time."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly turned her head and smiled at the shadow. It was the same as before, but different.


    "Shadow, you say, is it your dark terror or mine?"


    For a long time, the film didn''t speak for a long time, and Liu Huanjiao didn''t know what each other thought.


    Damn it, she couldn''t help crying. Man, can you be so cruel to me?


    Liu Huanjiao looked back at the bright moon in the night and sighed, "it''s a nice moonlight tonight."


    It''s better to talk and advertise.


    "Shadow, didn''t you ask me why I''m so good to you these days?"


    "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Some people say that when a man and a woman look at each other for more than three seconds, the atmosphere will change. More than eight seconds, they will have special feelings.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the shadow and counted one, two, three


    In the eighth second, she said slowly, "shadow, there is only one reason why I do so much."


    "I like you."


    A second later, the shadow suddenly stood up and wanted to go, but forgot that this was the roof, "bang."


    Fell.


    Startled the night watchman and came out to find out why there was a change.


    Looking left and right, he turned back to the room in doubt, but he didn''t know that the man who fell had already hid in shame, and Liu Huanjiao laughed silently on the roof.


    So cute, really cute!


    How can you be so shy?!


    Don''t you say you like the hostess? You should know something about these love and have a bottom in your heart. How can you be confessed like an ignorant teenager?


    "Sneeze!"


    ... Liu Huanjiao suddenly realized a problem.


    The shadow is gone and she is still sitting on the roof! How can she get down! Won''t you sit on the roof all night?!


    The key is that Liu Huanjiao doesn''t dare to shout for help. If Lu''s servants find out, they may doubt something. After all, whose guests will stay on the roof of the owner''s house in the middle of the night?


    Still trapped on it, shame!


    The shameful Liu Huanjiao did not dare to call for help. She only dared to keep shouting "shadow" and "shadow, come back soon". Her voice was hoarse, and a dark shadow appeared.


    Liu Huanjiao was angry and moved. She hugged the shadow with a hungry wolf.


    "Shadow, I knew you would save me!!!"

 Chapter 27

    "Let go."


    There was a familiar voice overhead, but it was a little strange.


    Liu Huanjiao held her tighter, "no! If I let go, what will you do if you run away?"


    In this respect, Liu Huanjiao is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    However, today''s film is also very tough. As in the past, Liu Huanjiao should go down with Liu Huanjiao at this time. Anyway, Liu Huanjiao will let go at that time. But now she has been pushing Liu Huanjiao to let her go.


    Liu Huanjiao''s hands were around the shadow''s waist, her hands were tightly clasped, and her head happened to be close to the shadow''s chest.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The loud and rapid heartbeat suddenly sounded clearly in Liu Huanjiao''s ear.


    Liu Huanjiao looked up with a confused face and said to the shadow, "shadow, your heart beats so fast."


    I can''t see the look of the shadow, but after a few times, they came down from the roof and fell to the ground. Finally, Liu Huanjiao stepped on the hard land. Liu Huanjiao''s heart relaxed and her hands loosened. Ying took this opportunity to fly away directly.


    It''s harder to find him in the dark.


    Liu Huanjiao still stood in place, rubbed her nose, and sneezed loudly, "a sneeze!"


    Hold yourself painfully. It''s so cold.


    Or go back to your room and sleep~


    After the roof advertisement, some things seem to be different, and there seems to be no difference.


    Mingying''s performance that night was very different, but I saw you the next day. It seemed to recover as before. She still didn''t like the cakes she brought, and she was still cold and light to her.


    That''s right. Occasionally, Liu Huanjiao feels that the sight of the shadow falling on her is a little long, but she often thinks she has grasped the handle of the other party. Looking back, the other party is indifferent, as if her previous gaze was just a casual look, which seems that Liu Huanjiao has some dark and careful thoughts.


    This is very unfriendly!


    Seeing that her young lady had just crossed the bitter sea of Qin Weitian and fell into a bitter single love, green bud and muyue were also very desperate, bah, very distressed.


    One after another.


    Muyue said, "men like intelligent women. Miss, you are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Show it one by one, and the other party will like you."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at her hand. What should she do? She can only hit the keyboard.


    Green bud said, "Miss, green bud knows a secret. Miss, just a drop of blood and a hair from each other, green bud can make each other die hard for you."


    Liu Huanjiao was startled. When she cast the spell, Ying would have suspected her. If she did these little moves again, she might feel that she was a sinister villain.


    All the methods were rejected. Muyue and lvya were at a loss. Finally, they asked, "Miss, who do you like in the end? Why don''t we knock him out and bring him back to be the door-to-door uncle?"


    Look, even muyue and green bud are silly!


    Liu Huanjiao sighed. Alas, it seems that what strategy men deserve is not as simple as she thought.


    With the idea of giving it a try, Liu Huanjiao shouted "system" in her heart. As expected, the stone sank into the sea without any response.


    Shit, she''s definitely a fake system!!!


    Liu Huanjiao, who was distressed about her, cleaned up her emotions and decided to go to Lu Fu. She couldn''t brush her favor in front of the male partner. It''s OK to brush her face to make herself recognizable.


    However, as soon as I went there, I found that something had happened.


    The gatekeeper won''t let her in.


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "I said, brother, I didn''t provoke you. Why didn''t you let me go in?"


    The younger brother replied in embarrassment: "Miss Liu, it''s not that the servant won''t let you in. It''s the master''s order not to receive foreign guests recently."


    "Don''t receive foreign guests?" what bad order, or did the female Lord her father give it?


    When did Lu Fu have such a rule? Liu Huanjiao frowned and suddenly a light flashed in her mind. She grabbed it and grabbed it suddenly.


    £¡ She remembered!


    "Yunyu was kidnapped?!"

 Chapter 28

    "Shh!!!"


    Liu Huanjiao wiped her face and said silently, "brother, just make a gesture. Don''t hush for so long."


    The gatekeeper was embarrassed and afraid that Liu Huanjiao would accidentally leak the news. He even welcomed the other party in and said to take her to see the master.


    After a few minutes, I came to the hall. There were a lot of people inside. In addition to the Lu family, Qin Weitian and Ying are also there.


    Mrs. Lu sat on the seat and kept raising her hand to wipe her tears. Her daughter was kidnapped. She was very distressed, but she was afraid to disturb her husband and son. She only dared to cry silently.


    As for the others, Liu Huanjiao seemed to be discussing something before she came. After seeing the gatekeeper and her appearance, they kept silent.


    Master Lu was very serious. "Lu Er, I said I wouldn''t receive foreign guests recently!"


    Lu Er pleaded guilty and hurriedly said, "Sir, I told Miss Liu, but Miss Liu..."


    After a pause, Lu Er was really surprised and continued: "she directly asked whether the young lady was kidnapped!"


    As soon as this word came out, several people in the room looked at it together, their eyes were piercing, and they were about to hurt the really innocent Liu Huanjiao.


    Brother, brother, are you kidding me!!!


    Mrs. Lu rushed out first, grabbed Liu Huanjiao with one hand and said hurriedly, "Huanjiao, do you know anything? How can you know that Yunyu was kidnapped?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was almost stunned by Mrs. Lu. Fortunately, Master Lu came out to save her.


    "Madam, don''t worry. If Miss Liu knows anything, she will tell us."


    Then Master Lu''s cold eyes fell on Liu Huanjiao''s face all the time. She couldn''t help shaking on a hot day.


    Mrs. Lu was worried about the safety of her daughter. Although Master Lu was also worried, he was more calm. These words clearly doubted Liu Huanjiao.


    In the room, the three handsome boys, brother Lu Yunyu, Lu Yunyu''s big lover and Lu Yunyu''s little lover also came out. They all looked at Liu Huanjiao badly.


    Brother Lu Yunyu is not good at estimating an idea with Master Lu. As for the shadow, her eyes have never been gentle. Qin Weitian, the male Lord, the real murderer of kidnapping the female Lord Lu Yunyu, dares to look at her with such eyes, ya!


    No, it''s not good. It''s different from others. It''s clearly intended to kill!


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart is moved. Does Qin Weitian think she knows who kidnapped Lu Yunyu, so she came here to inform the Lu family?!


    what the hell! Man! I have absolutely no idea of undermining your plan! really How dare I!


    Liu Huanjiao looked shocked and asked, "uncle! Aunt! Is Yunyu really kidnapped?!"


    Brother Lu Yunyu is the Prime Minister of the imperial court. The city is very deep and his tone has not changed. He asked, "Miss Liu, do you not know about this? Then why did you tell my servants that my little sister was kidnapped? Was it just nonsense?"


    Liu Huanjiao quickly explained, "I just guessed that my uncle has always been hospitable. How can he not receive foreign guests? Today, my father came back and didn''t mention anything about Prime Minister Lu. In this way, it could only be Yunyu and my aunt. I was worried about Yunyu, so I guessed one. Who knows it''s true!!!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao''s expression was so sincere that she wanted to show her sincerity to everyone.


    "Yunyu has really been kidnapped? Have you reported to the official? Do you need me to tell my father to send someone to find Yunyu?!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s concern and eagerness are no less than those of others. At first glance, she thought Liu Huanjiao was the Lu family, which made Master Lu and young master Lu very cold and heartless.


    Mrs. Lu found a fellow Taoist and took Liu Huanjiao''s hand as a comfort. But the comfort comforted herself and Liu Huanjiao''s tears.


    Two women cried and four men looked at each other.

 Chapter 29

    Liu Huanjiao knows that Master Lu and young master Lu do not fully believe in themselves. Her previous mean and arrogant image is so popular that it''s hard not to let her think about it. The key is that Master Lu also knows that she has hurt Lu Yunyu. Who knows whether the flattery during this period is to make them lower their vigilance and complete the kidnapping plan?


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao is now the key suspect of the Lu family.


    She is not only suspected to be the real murderer of kidnapping Lu Yunyu, but also suspected to be an informer.


    Is she easy? She!


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao was desperate to see Qin Weitian when she went to bed after going to the toilet.


    With a breast protector in one hand and a candlestick in the other, Liu Huanjiao still couldn''t stop shaking, "how could you be here!!!"


    This is the heavily guarded Liu mansion, and her boudoir is guarded by many people sent by Lord Liu. Qin Weitian appears in her room unconsciously. It can be imagined how strong his martial arts are.


    Qin Weitian took a cold look at Liu Huanjiao''s hand in front of his chest, full of disdain, "do you think I will have any unreasonable thoughts about you?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Who knows if you will be a beast?"


    Qin Weitian''s eyes were colder, and the cold light of his sword was more prosperous. "Liu Huanjiao, how long do you have to pretend to be crazy?"


    Liu Huanjiao hurriedly said, "calm down, calm down, be sure to calm down!"


    Look, Qin Weitian didn''t bring his sword to her. His nervous heart relaxed a little, but his voice still trembled. "Qin Weitian, have something to say. Impulse is the devil!"


    "What did you mean by what you said to the servants of Lu mansion today?"


    Shit, they all explained. Why are you holding on to it? Liu Huanjiao was bitter with a face. "Didn''t I say everything? I guessed."


    Qin Weitian sneered again, "guess, do you think I believe it?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes have been secretly glancing to find a way to make a living. Her words are still comforting Qin Weitian. "This is not a matter of whether you believe it or not. You should believe it. This is true. If you don''t believe it, it''s not true. Hiss!"


    He was put on his neck by shiny things.


    It''s hard to feel controlled by others.


    Strange, the more this time, Liu Huanjiao became more calm, "you won''t kill me."


    "Oh, really? I''ll kill if I want. Who will know?" Qin Weitian''s killing intention swept through, very strong.


    Liu Huanjiao tried her best to control her trembling and replied, "at least you won''t kill me here. The people in Liu''s house found that you can''t retreat all over."


    "Oh." Qin pressed down a point for the sword in Tian''s hand. Liu Huanjiao immediately felt a pain in her neck. The blade was too fast and cut her skin.


    "I''ll kill if I want. Who can stop... Who is it? Come out!"


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised to hear Qin Weitian shouting in a low voice at the empty room. Is there anyone? Guard of Liu mansion? Or a killer? Whoever it is, come and save your master!


    Qin Weitian''s words fell for a few seconds, but no one came out.


    "Don''t come out?" Qin Weitian pressed down another point with the sword in his hand.


    What are you doing to me if others don''t come out! You have the ability, you go to him! Liu Huanjiao''s face is full of cattle. It hurts! Suffocating!


    Just thinking, a dark corner suddenly walked away, or it was more like a dark shadow floating out.


    It''s a shadow!


    Qin Weitian''s expression was restrained and said, "is it you? Why are you here? Do you also suspect that she kidnapped Yunyu?"


    The shadow didn''t speak.


    Qin Weitian was like bewitching the shadow, and said, "Liu Huanjiao doesn''t like Yunyu from beginning to end. She must have a bad intention to make a good offer before. This time, she must have kidnapped Yunyu. We will catch her and torture her again. It won''t be long before we can get the place where Yunyu kidnapped!"


    Torture? Can she survive if she falls into the hands of a cruel man?!


    Liu Huanjiao panicked. She wanted to say with the film that you must not believe Qin Weitian! I also want to say that the real murderer of kidnapping Lu Yunyu is Qin Weitian, but in the end, she said a very hypocritical question.


    "Shadow, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 30

    Pretentious, really pretentious. After that, Liu Huanjiao wanted to slap herself!


    Qin Weitian laughed, laughing at Liu Huanjiao''s innocence and stupidity. "Liu Huanjiao, do you think we will believe it? Say it quickly. If you don''t say where you tie the clouds and rain, don''t want your neck today!"


    Say? Grandma, are you sure you want me to say?! I''m afraid you don''t think so!


    If I really say where Lu Yunyu is and who kidnapped him, I guess your sword will wipe my neck right away!!!


    But if you don''t say it, wouldn''t it be like Qin Weitian''s wish to live up to the treacherous image of death and not admit it? Easier to wipe your neck?


    Shit, she worked so hard to match men for strategy. Except for the poor bean, she basically didn''t hurt anyone, but now she ended up in such a difficult end!!! Where''s the pit father? This is!


    Liu Huanjiao had a whim in her heart, and her head had long been in a mess of wool. She was neither "saying" nor "not saying". Her life was in the hands of the male Lord, and the male Lord''s heart was out. This was a dead end!


    "Don''t say?" Qin smiled for Tianleng. "Do you think we can''t take you if we don''t say it?"


    The sword was slowly pressed down, and Liu Huanjiao really tried for the first time.


    Enough to make people feel desperate. Is she going to die in this world?


    "Stop."


    A voice like a god suddenly fell, like a light, warm on Liu Huanjiao''s cold heart.


    Qin Weitian looked at the person opposite and asked, "shadow, what do you mean? You don''t want to save your master?"


    The shadow is carrying light and covering his face. The whole person is like a black shadow standing up. He said faintly: "saving Miss doesn''t mean you want to kill her."


    Liu Huanjiao was grateful and wanted to nod. She was afraid that the sword would hurt herself. She only dared to say to the shadow with her tearful eyes, big brother! I saw you right!


    Qin said coldly, "shadow, do you believe what she said?"


    "By comparison, you are the one I don''t believe in." the shadow told Shangqin Weitian, the most lucky man in the world, but he didn''t weaken his momentum.


    Qin Weitian said, "I don''t think you have the heart to save Yunyu, so I can only help. Kill this vicious woman first, and then find clues to find Yunyu!"


    The killing intention is more violent than ever.


    I''m in the middle! It can''t be true! Man! I''m the second girl! Your future imperial concubine! Don''t be impulsive!


    "Childe Qin, I won''t let you kill her. If you fight with me, you will attract people from Liu mansion. I''m afraid you can''t escape here today."


    The shadow still didn''t move, but what he said stopped Qin Weitian, and the sword in his hand didn''t continue to press down.


    In the confrontation, Liu Huanjiao only felt that the battle between the male leader and the male partner was imminent, and her only fear was that it would affect her little fish in the pool, causing her blood to splash three feet and die directly.


    Finally, Qin Weitian loosened his sword, stared at Liu Huanjiao with a bad eye, and jumped out of the window.


    As soon as the person disappeared, Liu Huanjiao suddenly sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, feeling lucky and afraid for the rest of her life.


    The shadow pressed over. Liu Huanjiao was in urgent need of comfort. She immediately hugged each other and shed tears.


    "Shadow, sobbing..."


    She''s afraid. She''s really afraid. Although more than one person puts a sword around his neck, whether the other person wants to kill or not is different.


    When the shadow put on the sword, although she was flustered, she was joking. She felt that the other party would not really kill her.


    But Qin Weitian was different. He really wanted to kill her at that moment, and he only needed to weigh it a little. The injury could not be saved in this backward ancient times!


    The girl in her arms was crying, and her hands were frozen in the air. She didn''t know what to say or do.


    It was her who was hurt, but it hurt, but it seemed that she was not alone.

 Chapter 31

    Liu Huanjiao stopped crying when she cried. She leaned against the shadow''s shoulder and shouted pain.


    The shadow became flustered and hurriedly picked up Liu Huanjiao. After seeing the slowly scabbed wound on her white neck, her momentum suddenly changed.


    In the blur, Liu Huanjiao seemed to hear the shadow biting her teeth in a low voice scolding Qin Weitian.


    "I''ll bandage your wound."


    The shadow lifted Liu Huanjiao up and sat on the bench. He felt the porcelain bottle from his arms. It should be filled with Jinchuang medicine. He said, "it may hurt when sprinkled."


    Liu Huanjiao''s little face full of tears was miserable, "how painful is it?"


    The shadow wanted to scare the big Miss Liu, who always pretended to be fearless, but her words turned around her mouth. When she made a sound, it was too light and too soft, "a little, it didn''t hurt very much."


    Liu Huanjiao wholeheartedly fell on the wound on her neck. She didn''t notice that the shadow was wrong. She endured the pain and slightly raised her neck. "Then, hurry up."


    The shadow was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would hurt herself. Her hand fell on her shoulder and pressed it. Only then did she shake the medicine slowly, and then she didn''t accidentally hear the sound of breathing.


    "Hiss, it hurts!!!"


    "Don''t move. The wound will crack later. It hurts more than now." Ying silently threatened.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t dare to move immediately, and the tears of pain didn''t dare to move. However, the small appearance of biting her lips, tears on her face and not daring to move always makes Ying feel that she is bullying a good girl.


    After applying the medicine, he pulled a clean silk cloth and wrapped his neck. The shadow said "rest early" and was ready to go, but Liu Huanjiao pulled the corner of her clothes when she turned around.


    As before, he held him with both hands and feet. The corners of his clothes were not threatening. He could walk with a little force.


    But he didn''t go. He turned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In the past, Liu Huanjiao must feel frightened if spoiled. Ying would treat her so gently. But Liu Huanjiao is now disturbed by one after another, and the whole person is in a state of extreme panic and calm.


    Under the candlelight, Liu Huanjiao''s face when she didn''t laugh or cry was very quiet.


    "Shadow, why did you come to me tonight?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked herself and replied, "you should suspect that I kidnapped Yunyu, so you came here to find clues."


    The answers are dead to him. Even if he answers "no", it seems that he is trying to cover up.


    The shadow''s silence, and Liu Huanjiao''s sudden smile is very bitter, "it turns out that I am such a person in your heart!"


    At that moment, sadness, loss, pain... All the bad things gathered on Liu Huanjiao''s face. Even if she had been put on her neck by the sword before, her mood was not so low.


    It seems that death is not as important to her as the trust of the person in front of her.


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. "What did you say?"


    The shadow looked at Liu Huanjiao and repeated it again, "I said, No. I didn''t come because I doubted you."


    I came because I was worried about you.


    "Really?" Liu Huanjiao didn''t believe it.


    The shadow nodded, "well."


    Liu Huanjiao asked happily, "what are you here for?"


    The shadow didn''t speak.


    Then, before Liu Huanjiao continued to ask, she dropped a "have a good rest" and flew away, much better than Qin Weitian''s window jumping.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Eighteen, nineteen... Fifty-one, fifty-two


    After silently counting to 100 and making sure that Ying really left, Liu Huanjiao almost grinned to the back of her ear. There was no miserable appearance before.


    Sure enough, Ying had a good feeling for her, otherwise she wouldn''t have saved her from Qin Weitian and stayed to bandage her wound.


    And her previous questions are also exquisite! If you don''t take the initiative for a very coquettish man like Ying, it''s a waste of good feelings and a good opportunity for him to determine the change of feelings.


    Under the two schemes of beauty scheme and bitter meat scheme, where can the sullen shadow escape?!


    After all, she is professional~

 Chapter 32

    The male Lord has a revenge plan that must be completed. Qin Weitian can''t pretend to be a good man all the time. Lu Yunyu is his biggest reliance. He can use a lot of places. He won''t just tie away the other party but do nothing.


    So the next day when Liu Huanjiao went to Lu''s house to pay attention to the trend of the kidnapping case, the "kidnapper" wrote a letter.


    "Half of the Lu family''s industry and the holy tiger amulet. Oh, this man has a big appetite and wants to swallow all these!"


    Master Lu was very angry after reading the letter, and Liu Huanjiao could only roar silently in her heart. The other party was the one who wanted to ascend the throne. Do you think he had a big appetite?


    Young master Lu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t know what was flashing. When he spoke, he was not angry. "It''s nothing to save the clouds and rain, even if he scattered all his family property, but this tiger amulet..."


    "Oh." Master Lu suddenly sneered and said, "you can know that the holy master has already secretly handed over the tiger amulet to me. This man is really not simple."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao felt that he was glanced at by young master Lu, and what he aimed at was Qin Weitian and even shadow besides her.


    It seems that master Lailu doesn''t believe anyone except his own family. At this time, he said this secretly, presumably to test whether there was the kidnapper among them.


    That was just a faint glance. Liu Huanjiao felt that the landing young master had pierced her heart and clearly saw all her thoughts there.


    Fortunately, she has nothing to do with this matter, otherwise young master Lu will really see something.


    The prime minister below this man and above ten thousand people can''t be handsome.


    Master Lu frowned and looked very worried. "Yunmo, this tiger talisman is a thing that controls five thousand elite soldiers in Beijing. The other party wants this tiger talisman to be impure. We can''t and can''t hand it over with the tiger talisman!"


    Mrs. Lu heard Master Lu''s meaning and could hardly lift it at one breath. She pushed Master Lu down with her hand and cried bitterly, "Lu Qingyi! Are you going to watch Yunyu killed by those gangsters?"


    Master Lu was heartbroken. He held Mrs. Lu''s fist on his chest. His face looked like he was more than ten years old and sighed: "Yunyu is my son who has been in pain for so many years. She has something to do. Don''t I feel bad? But if I give the tiger amulet to the villain in order to save Yunyu, so I provoke a war and kill tens of thousands of innocent people in the capital, my wife would like to see me as a sinner for ever!"


    The most tragic, innocent and tragic people are the civilians.


    Mrs. Lu stopped talking and just buried her head in Mr. Lu''s arms and cried bitterly.


    The atmosphere becomes very depressed. Rao is Liu Huanjiao. She knows that Lu Yunyu has a powerful protagonist aura. Nothing can happen. She also feels melancholy and uncomfortable because of Mrs. Lu''s cry. It seems that Lu Yunyu is really a narrow escape and can''t be saved.


    Young master Lu, Lu yunmo, loves his sister very much. He didn''t want to sit and wait to die. Tiger Fu, he will give it, as long as those people have their lives!


    "Dad, you first go to prepare the land deed, land deed and jewelry required in the letter. Yunmo immediately enters the pilgrimage saint and tells the saint about it."


    Lu Qingyi disagreed. "The tiger talisman is so important that the emperor will never agree with you to hand it over to others!"


    Lu yunmo didn''t explain anything, but said faintly, "yunmo knows, Dad, go and prepare."


    Lu Qingyi looked at Lu yunmo and nodded after a while.


    Perhaps, in Lu Qingyi''s eyes, Lu yunmo''s search for the holy master this time is just useless work, but the bystander Liu Huanjiao knows that, let alone a tiger amulet, even if Lu yunmo wants the most noble position in the world, the holy master will give it to him without blinking.


    Because... God loves Lu yunmo!!!

 Chapter 33

    The longer Liu Huanjiao stays in this world, the more she remembers the plot of the novel.


    The emperor, the sick but talented man, has always loved his minister, Lu yunmo. Otherwise, he would not give such an important thing as the tiger amulet to the prime minister who has power to both the government and the public, which is obviously not what a wise monarch would do.


    When reading the novel, Liu Huanjiao was particularly cute. At present, the two still maintain a simple relationship between kings and ministers. However, after the male Lord ascends the throne and imprisons the emperor of the previous dynasty, there will be a great breakthrough in their feelings.


    In this way, the male leader is also a big help for the two. The behavior of hurting the female leader is not very black. Therefore, Liu Huanjiao "scolds" the male leader in her comments, and many people still defend him.


    After shaking her head, Liu Huanjiao put aside those memories that had nothing to do with the current situation and returned to business.


    Lu yunmo is going to the palace, while Lu Qingyi is going to the private warehouse of the Lu family. The three outsiders can''t still stand here. If they can help, they can''t. for example, Liu Huanjiao, you should go home and don''t drag your feet here.


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao is not worried at all. Lu Yunyu can''t have anything! Don''t say that the tiger talisman will promise to let Lu yunmo exchange it. Even if not, Qin Weitian won''t hurt her!


    But Ying doesn''t know. He thinks that his young lady is in a hot situation. As Lu Yunyu''s dark guard, he should have protected his master, but he let his master be kidnapped by thieves. Let alone others, he can''t pass the responsibility.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t hurry to go and took the opportunity to comfort the shadow, but a fly came and fell in front of her.


    "Miss Liu."


    Liu Huanjiao''s injury yesterday was covered with embroidered silk, but she couldn''t forget the pain. At this time, she naturally had no good face for someone.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Weitian stared at Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, but the light was not affection, but fierce light, with a faint murderous light. "Miss Liu is a smart man. I think Miss Liu knows what to do and what not to do."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and grabbed her face, reluctantly made a smiling face and asked, "you see, childe Qin?"


    Qin Weitian didn''t understand what Liu Huanjiao meant and didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed. Why are you so stupid on your face, and said: "I said, childe Qin, don''t you see that I can only fake a smile at you? I don''t want to see you at all, and I don''t want to talk to you at all. Therefore, you must stay away from me and don''t come here blindly!"


    Finally, the disdainful eyes seemed to see disgusting and sticky Baba.


    Qin Weitian''s forehead jumped suddenly when Liu Huan was so charming that he couldn''t help but put down his cruel words, "Miss Liu, don''t forget what you did today!"


    Liu Huanjiao waved Qin Weitian to disappear in front of him. Seeing that Ying was ready to go, she hurriedly chased him, "Ying, where are you going? I''ll go with you!"


    Qin Weitian watched Liu Huanjiao run to the shadow with a spring heart on her face. His anger burned so much that he couldn''t tell whether he hated Liu Huanjiao or envied her for being so indifferent to herself, but so flattered to the little dark guard!


    The shadow is going out of the house. According to the clues left by the gangsters that day, go to find Lu Yunyu.


    Liu Huanjiao refused. No matter how powerful the shadow is, no one can deal with more than a dozen experts. He went to die.


    This can still be found. Based on Liu Huanjiao''s understanding of Qin Weitian, his base camp cannot be easily found by a dark guard.


    "Shadow, Yunyu, she is a very rich person. She will escape this robbery and everything will be fine!"

 Chapter 34

    The shadow stopped and took a deep look at Liu Huanjiao. Her eyes were so deep that Liu Huanjiao''s heart jumped violently.


    fearful.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all, miss."


    Liu Huanjiao was choked by this sentence and couldn''t speak. Did the shadow see anything? Even, what do you suspect?


    "Worry! Why don''t I worry?! I just know it''s useless to worry again. The more worried I am, the more I can help."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao almost believed her words, but Ying obviously didn''t believe it.


    Seeing the shadow did not respond, Liu Huanjiao sighed in her heart and wanted to express her sincerity with the shadow again. She said surprisingly, "do you know where the young lady is?"


    Subconsciously, Liu Huanjiao looked around for fear of seeing Qin Weitian standing in a corner secretly looking at them.


    In fact, after coming to this world for so long, Liu Huanjiao has long learned and used to lying. It''s not her fault. She is an "outsider". She doesn''t lie. It''s estimated that she will have to be caught and burned the first day. Later, lying seems to have become a habit and a means for her.


    It can be said that she wants to lie, which ordinary people can never hide.


    But now she doesn''t want to lie, she doesn''t want to lie with shadow.


    The third law of flirting, when you want to chase someone, please let him see your sincerity. Remember, this is important.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t say anything. She just pulled the shadow out. It was strange. This time, the shadow only struggled symbolically and didn''t move. It made Liu Huanjiao''s prepared words useless. Later, she thought that it was estimated that the shadow knew she had something to say. Only after she knew, could she know, so she let her pull her away.


    When we got to the moat, there were only a few passers-by.


    Liu Huanjiao was still afraid that someone might overhear, so she pulled people under the tree.


    Yang liuyiyi is supposed to be a good place to talk about love, but Liu Huanjiao wants to discuss the kidnapping of the female owner by the male owner with the male partner. How sad!


    "Shadow, I don''t want to lie to you. I''m really inaccurate about where Yunyu will be now, but I should be clear about the general location."


    The shadow didn''t ask anything first. She only looked at her hand. Liu Huanjiao naturally noticed that she smiled and pulled more tightly. She thought that whatever he could do, how long she could pull.


    "You know where the young lady is now, and you know who tied her away, don''t you?"


    The smile on Liu Huanjiao''s face disappeared and became very serious, "shadow, I can''t answer you this question..."


    After a pause, "for your good, but also for the good of clouds and rain."


    Shadow didn''t ask. She probably worried about Lu Yunyu''s life safety. Liu Huanjiao was relieved. If shadow really wanted to ask, she really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I want to save miss."


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, "I know. I also want to save Yunyu, but I don''t know where she is. Now I can only wait for young master Lu to redeem Yunyu."


    Wait, they just need to wait. As long as she doesn''t intervene in this matter, Lu yunmo and they will be able to save Lu Yunyu safely.


    In the novel, Lu Yunyu was injured and disfigured by her.


    The shadow did not recognize Liu Huanjiao''s idea and said, "you know the specific location of Miss, let''s find it."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the shadow, just like a disobedient child, and her voice was louder. "Shadow, I said, I only know the approximate location. I said it''s probably better. With what I know, maybe I can''t find Yunyu at all!"


    The shadow replied, "maybe."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and continued: "you said maybe, that is, it is possible to find the young lady. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will find it."


    The wind passed by quietly and picked up the willow branches.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed deeply and admitted defeat. What else could she do?


    Shadow likes Lu Yunyu so much. Can she stop it?


    "OK, I''ll take you to find it. I''ll take you to find it!"

 Chapter 35

    After half an hour, Liu Huanjiao finally realized the meaning of the word!


    That''s really tiring!


    The ancient mountain is different from the modern one, and there is a repaired road for you. Grandpa Lu Xun said that there is no road in this world. When there are many people, there is a road. And they were probably the first to open up this road.


    That''s hard to go!


    After wiping a sweat, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t stand it. After stopping, she found the nearest tree. As soon as she leaned on it to rest, she was lifted up by the shadow.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Huanjiao was startled.


    The shadow explained, "there are ants on the tree. It''s very poisonous."


    Liu Huanjiao was moved and leaned directly on the shadow. "What, I''m so tired. There are insects in the tree. How about I lean on you?"


    The shadow didn''t speak. Liu Huanjiao was so cheeky that he acquiesced. Although it''s a little embarrassing to say so, she thinks the shadow should still have some good feelings for her?


    Yes, should I? Even if it''s not as much for Lu Yunyu, it''s better to have half!


    After a good rest, continue on the road. Really, Liu Huanjiao feels that she hasn''t walked as much in her life as she does today. She was very energetic before. Walking is empty, and Liu Huanjiao wants to crawl away.


    Seeing that people were about to die, Liu Huanjiao sat on a big stone and cried, "it''s not looking, it''s dark!"


    "I haven''t told green bud muyue yet. It''s so late now. They must be worried about me!"


    "And I''m hungry. What can I eat in the mountains and forests? I''m so hungry. I''m starving."


    Liu Huanjiao was reading there. She didn''t know when the shadow left or when she came back. When she noticed that there was a built fire in the open space in front of her, and there was a pheasant on one side.


    Wiped her tearful eyes, Liu Huanjiao passed by and asked in surprise, "shadow, when did you catch the pheasant?"


    "Just now."


    "We''ll have this later? There''s no water or seasoning. Can you make it delicious?"


    The shadow didn''t speak.


    "Wow, you can pick hair directly. That''s great!"


    The shadow still didn''t speak.


    "Hey, you just burn it directly. There''s nothing. What if it''s not delicious?"


    The shadow glanced at Liu Huanjiao, who immediately zipped up her upper lip.


    The pheasant is not bad after being roasted. Although there is no seasoning blessing, it can''t stand the meat. The meat is fresh and tender, rich in meat flavor, and has a little barbecue flavor. It has a different flavor when sitting in front of the fire in the forest at night.


    After eating the chicken, Liu Huanjiao wiped the corners of her skirt while the shadow didn''t pay attention, and then said, "shadow, we''re going to rest here tonight?"


    Dry firewood and fire, lonely men and women, hey, hey... Is it intentional?


    The shadow took a wooden stick and set up a fire and said, "continue tomorrow."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Crackling and burning black dead branches are showing off their sense of existence, especially when they are silent.


    "Do you really know where the young lady is tied?"


    Shadow suddenly asked, Liu Huanjiao also casually replied, "you know, in an old temple, on the mountain, isn''t that what we''re looking for today?"


    "HMM." the shadow didn''t say anything else.


    There are not many dilapidated temples in the capital. According to the most likely one, they have excluded two places. They will go to the next place after dawn.


    No TV, no mobile phone, no Internet, just two people sitting around the fire, it will inevitably appear a little awkward and boring.


    Liu Huanjiao asked casually, not casually, but seriously.


    "Shadow, who is the most important to you?"

 Chapter 36

    "Miss."


    Shadow hardly hesitated. Liu Huanjiao hoped very much that he would hesitate even for a few seconds.


    Oh, Lu Yunyu? She knew this early in the morning.


    Sure enough, the male match is the configuration of the female owner. It''s really difficult to take the male match from the female owner!


    Liu Huanjiao was unwilling. She didn''t believe her efforts these days were useless. She asked, "what about me? Do I occupy a little, a little position in your heart?"


    The shadow was silent and didn''t answer.


    But for Liu Huanjiao, it is a good result. If she doesn''t like it, she will say it directly. She will never have such a performance as now.


    With a brilliant smile, Liu Huanjiao said happily: "shadow, you know, I like you very much, like you very much."


    With that, regardless of the shadow''s reaction, Liu Huanjiao immediately got up and went to the simple straw bed she had made before. As she walked, she said, "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Shadow, you should go to bed early."


    After lying down, find a comfortable position, but after a few minutes, go to sleep.


    Liu Huanjiao felt so tired that she could fall asleep by leaning against a tree.


    The shadow made fire and added firewood. Finally, her eyes couldn''t help falling on Liu Huanjiao not far away.


    He could hear Liu Huanjiao''s steady breathing clearly. He really slept.


    In the open air, in the forest, there is a man who knows martial arts not far away, but he can sleep so fast and so well. It''s really hearty.


    The shadow was slightly aroused by the corners of his mouth covered by black cloth, which was his unconscious happiness and happiness.


    When I woke up the next day, I slept soundly, but my back was sore. It should be the sequelae of walking too long yesterday.


    Liu Huanjiao was desperate, but she still had to go to the temple with Ying, because she knew many small details that could not be described, so she had to go in person.


    "Shh, it''s here! It''s here!"


    Close to the broken temple, Liu Huanjiao heard a sense of familiarity in her memory and shouted nervously.


    "There are many masters," said the shadow. As soon as Liu Huanjiao nodded, she was taken by the shadow and brought to the tree.


    There was a voice in his ear, "someone is coming."


    Liu Huanjiao is so frightened that she hugs Ying tightly. Qin Weitian has long wanted to kill her. If he finds out that she came here with Ying, he won''t take her to the right place.


    The shadow felt Liu Huanjiao''s tension and explained, "it''s the young master and them."


    Young master, Lu yunmo? As soon as the idea flashed through Liu Huanjiao''s heart, she saw several people slowly walking out of another part of the forest. Lu yunmo was the first, followed by several dead men sent by the emperor. Shit, I almost forgot. Today is the day of redemption!


    Liu Huanjiao wants to punch her brain. Today Lu yunmo knows where to close Lu Yunyu. Why should she bother to find it so hard, silly?!


    "Shadow, young master Lu is here. He must be able to save Yunyu. Let''s go first."


    If Qin Weitian finds her, she won''t survive!


    The shadow still took Liu Huanjiao and stood on the tree and said, "the dead man is behind the young master. It won''t be so smooth later. We''ll meet the young master and miss here."


    Liu Huanjiao tearful eyes, you just answer. I''m just an ordinary person and will drag you back!


    But thinking of leaving the shadow, it was difficult for her to walk down the mountain alive, so she swallowed it back to her stomach.


    There was about half a column of incense on the tree. The originally closed temple door suddenly opened and several people ran out of it. The familiar ones were Lu Yunyu, Lu yunmo and Qin Weitian.


    It seems that Qin Weitian wants to tear his face, but I think so. On the day he ascends the throne, no one knows.


    Once the most critical tiger talisman is obtained, no one in the world can stop him from taking that position.


    Liu Huanjiao was analyzing the situation. In a twinkling of an eye, people fell to the ground.


    The shadow has rushed forward to save his most important person, Lu Yunyu.

 Chapter 37

    The scene was very tense. Liu Huanjiao was frightened when she saw the light and shadow of the sword. What made her most frightened was that Lu Yunyu found her and ran to her.


    Mistress! You can''t die with the aura of the protagonist! I have my own aura of doom. It''s easy to die!


    Liu Huanjiao ran away, but she was in the wrong direction. The more she ran, the wider the place became, and Lu Yunyu caught up.


    Panting asked her, "Huanjiao, what are you running for? Come with us, it''s dangerous!"


    Liu Huanjiao could only run with Lu Yunyu and cried in her heart, "Oh, good."


    Fortunately, there was a shadow behind and blocked by the dead. It was safe to stay with Lu Yunyu, but a shadow fell in front of them before running a few steps.


    Qin Weitian.


    They had to stop, and Liu Huanjiao looked at the light bulb and the men and women began to look at each other affectionately.


    Hostess, "Qin Weitian, it seems that you really want to kill me."


    Male Lord, "Yunyu, you can''t go now."


    The hostess said, "ha, are you afraid that I will destroy your plan? Also, how can the plan fail when you have been with me for so long?"


    Male Lord, "Yunyu, do you have to hurt each other with me?"


    The hostess said, "no! You hurt me!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Well, Yunyu, in fact, I think Qin Weitian still likes you. After all, his son''s dead mother looks like you!"


    After Lu Yunyu was shocked, he was in pain and then crazy. "It turned out to be so, ha ha, it turned out to be so!"


    Qin Weitian looked at the clouds and rain on the landing. It was both heartache and anger. He raised his sword and came over. The target was naturally Liu Huanjiao, but it was blocked by the shadow from the rear.


    Liu Huanjiao was frightened, but still kept her reason and took Lu Yunyu, who was extremely sad, to hide.


    But she didn''t expect that even Ying didn''t expect that the man he defeated before didn''t lose his fighting ability. When Ying and Qin Weitian were entangled together, she flew a sword while everyone wasn''t paying attention.


    The direction of the sword is Lu Yunyu.


    Liu Huanjiao saw it, but it was late. At that second, what flashed in her mind was the previous flower appreciation line. Lu Yunyu did not hesitate to block in front of her when the killer stabbed her.


    And she, of course, wanted to pay her back.


    Pain.


    Liu Huanjiao''s brain has been shouting, pain, pain, really good pain!


    There is warm liquid flowing out of her chest and something fishy in her mouth. Is she going to die?


    "Huan Jiao!" Lu Yunyu looked at the man who fell in front of him. He was stunned at first, and then shouted.


    TV dramas do not deceive me. It turns out that after being stabbed by a sword, I have the strength and time to talk nonsense.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled hard and smiled, "Yunyu, before you helped me block it, now I help you block it. You say, am I good enough, sister?"


    Lu Yunyu''s tears fell on Liu Huanjiao''s face, nodded and shouted, "enough! Enough! Enough, you are my best sister!"


    At the end of the eye, I noticed that the shadow was close, which was a familiar breath.


    Liu Huanjiao grabbed each other''s hand with the last trace of strength, smiled, cried and said weakly.


    "Shadow, remember, you must save the people who are most important to you, one..."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t say the rest.


    Because she died, or Liu Huanjiao, her parasite, died.


    When people died, Liu Huanjiao thought differently. She thought it would be like sleeping. Everything was broken.


    But no, her mind is still there. It''s just like being trapped in a dark place. She can''t see anything or hear any sound. She can''t even shout when she wants to shout.


    Until the familiar cold voice appeared.


    "The host has completed the strategy task. The score is 80. Good. It will be transferred to the next world in ten seconds."


    "Ten, nine..."

 Chapter 38

    By the moat river, a man in black stood under a willow tree, looking at something from a distance.


    He has been standing for a long time. A shoplifter who often passes here said, "I don''t know when to start standing. Anyway, it has been several days since I noticed it. I go out before dawn. He seems to have come long ago. When it is dark, I pick the goods back, and he is still there."


    And the watchman said that whenever he passed here, the man didn''t move his position and stood all the time, as if he didn''t eat, drink or sleep.


    When Lu Yunyu came, as she expected, he was still standing there like a pillar.


    She came forward and asked softly, as if afraid of frightening him. "Shadow, what are you doing?"


    The shadow''s eyes flashed and replied, "I''m waiting for her."


    This is the only way from Liu Fu to Lu Fu. Every time she comes, she will pass here.


    Shadow knows, and Lu Yunyu naturally knows.


    It has been a long time since Ming Ming mentioned her. Lu Yunyu''s eyes are hot. It seems that tears will fall when the wind blows. "She won''t come. No matter how long you wait, she won''t come and will never come back."


    Speaking of the end, Lu Yunyu was already sobbing.


    Ying ignored Lu Yunyu and was still looking at the intersection. It seemed that she was really waiting for someone, "yes, she will come."


    She likes me so much. Why didn''t you come.


    She will come back.


    He still had something to say to her. If she knew what he was going to say, she would be happy to come, and she would.


    When will the person who is obviously rude, not cute at all and very annoying occupy all his heart? When?


    Was she so tired and sweaty that she went to make a fire so that they wouldn''t catch cold?


    Or when you''re so uncomfortable and you have to care about him all the time?


    Or, when she revealed her inner darkness with herself, so fragile and so strong?


    Yes, when?


    He didn''t know when it was, but when he reacted, he was deep in the mire, unable to get up and unwilling to get up.


    If Lu Yunyu still doesn''t know that Ying loves Liu Huanjiao, she is the biggest fool.


    She still remembers that when Liu Huanjiao closed her eyes, the darkness and madness swept through her eyes.


    Then, Ying killed the person who killed Liu Huanjiao and other people who pursued them. One of them held a sword and killed the other without breathing. Finally, Qin Weitian was left seriously injured and ran away.


    Finally, the shadow came back and bathed in blood. Holding Liu Huanjiao, whose body was already cold, she cried and screamed. Rao, an outsider, can also feel how painful and sad it is.


    "Shadow, go back. You can''t wait for her."


    Shadow still has no change. Lu Yunyu has lost a good friend and doesn''t want to lose another one. He shouted excitedly: "shadow! How long do you have to lie to yourself! She''s dead, she''s dead! She can''t come back!"


    The dazzling red, the skirt full of blood, and the tears from the corners of his eyes seemed to appear in front of him again.


    Yes, she''s dead. She''s dead.


    She''ll never come back.


    "Huanjiao, you said, you said you liked me best."


    "Then why did you leave me?"


    "Why?"


    "Why!"


    The shadow murmured until the last sentence suddenly roared, startling Lu Yunyu. After shouting, he suddenly fell down, which scared Lu Yunyu very much.


    I snorted and lived. I guess I didn''t eat or drink. I fell ill after standing for too long. Is it an iron man.


    Lu Yunyu took the shadow back to Lu''s house and called the doctor. After drinking the medicine, he fell asleep all the time.


    And shadow, he felt he had a dream.


    In his dream, he returned to the forest.


    The same scene, the same question, "shadow, who is the most important person to you?"


    He looked at her as if he wanted to engrave her figure and voice deeply in his eyes, heart and bones.


    "You, you, you are the most important person to me."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, so brilliant and beautiful.


    She is happy, and he is happier than her.

 Chapter 39

    "Eight."


    Liu Huanjiao hurriedly stopped, and she also shouted out her voice, "wait, my task is completed? Does Ying like me? Really?"


    The countdown didn''t stop at all, "... Six."


    "Hey! You''re also my system. I''m your host. That''s what you do to me?! even if you don''t give me the novice gift bag, you won''t take care of me if I have a problem?!"


    Liu Huan is delicate and anxious. Can he play happily with Keng father''s system?


    Fortunately, the system countdown stopped, otherwise Liu Huanjiao really suspected that it was an automatic reply.


    "Male host preference is full."


    Full value, that is, I like it very much. Liu Huanjiao asked suspiciously, "then why do I only have 80 points?"


    "There are many points to consider, including the degree of character collapse, the time to complete the task, and the performance of various strategies of the host."


    Liu Huanjiao understands that this male matching strategy does not mean that it is enough for the other party to like you. There are many things to consider, and it is qualified only if the comprehensive score is more than 60 points.


    "Five."


    Sleeping trough, why did you suddenly count down! Liu Huanjiao cried, "wait, I still have questions to ask. Does the world still work after I die? What about the shadow? What about him?


    The system sound was indifferent, but at this time, it was frozen into a lump of ice in Liu Huanjiao''s ears.


    "The host is only the second daughter of the world. Death will not affect the operation of the world. As for the people in that world, they have nothing to do with the host and have no comment."


    Then he began to count down again, "four, three, two, one."


    When Liu Huanjiao lost consciousness, she had only one idea. Shit, this system counts fast!


    When she opened her eyes and woke up, Liu Huanjiao saw a vast expanse of white, and a gentle voice came from her ear, "Mrs. Qin, are you awake?"


    Mrs. Qin, is it me?


    Liu Huanjiao glanced in the past. As soon as she noticed each other''s familiar nurse hat, she was suddenly stuffed into her head by a big memory. Her eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    Again! Will she transmit her memory when she sees the first person in the world in the future, and she must faint because she is too stimulated?!


    Liu Huanjiao, who woke up in the middle of the night, wanted to beat her legs and scold the pit father''s system. It didn''t explain anything. Let her touch the stone and cross the river alone?


    Hey, forget it, forget the system, and start sorting out your memory.


    The original owner of the dress was the wife of the boss of a listed company in Beijing. Yesterday, he learned that his husband died in a car accident. He was so stimulated that he fainted directly and was sent to the hospital by the people below.


    The husband who died young, his name is Qin Li. There is a mistress named Shen Huanhe outside,


    Oh, it''s another novel she''s read before.


    The novel is very special, so Liu Huanjiao remembers it clearly.


    This article is an urban romance. In order to save his mother, the female owner Shen Huanhe was forced to be a mistress for the man Qin Li he liked. The original owner of her body is Qin Li''s long-standing wife. However, the male owner of this novel is not Qin Li, but the original owner''s brother, Liu ruthlessly.


    After Qin Li died in a car accident, Liu ruthlessly came back from abroad to take over the Qin family. A series of things happened with Shen Huanhe, who worked in the Qin family. The relationship between the two people changed from hostility to heart pity, and finally liked each other and even loved each other... Then, please pay attention, please pay attention!


    Our president Qin is not dead! He just pretended to be dead to find out who really wanted to kill him. When everything was clear, he came from abroad and launched a big play of seizing women with his wife''s brother Liu ruthlessly.


    What a bloody play?!

 Chapter 40

    Let''s go. Let''s go. Although Qin Li was the one Shen Huanhe loved deeply, his means of getting together with Shen Huanhe was too disgraceful. It was doomed that they could not go from the dark to the light.


    Too many factors hinder Qin Li and Shen Huanhe from getting together. Qin Li has lost before fighting. Finally, Shen Huanhe naturally and male leader Liu are ruthless together, beautiful ending.


    Make complaints about the three mistress novels, which are always read by readers.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao didn''t feel that the author''s Three Outlooks were not correct. From the beginning, Shen Huanhe in the author''s works always knew that her status as a junior was disgraceful and caused irreparable harm to Qin Li''s wife, even if she was forced to become a junior because she wanted to save her mother, but she never felt this reason to get rid of her crime.


    On the contrary, Shen Huanhe clearly realized his situation and identity. When Qin Li came back, she showed that she could officially marry her, and she refused without hesitation.


    But Liu Huanjiao found a very special thing. She read the last novel too long ago, so she couldn''t remember it clearly, but she still remembered this one. The girl''s name is not Liu Huanjiao at all. It''s called Zheng. The male owner is not Liu ruthless, but Zheng ruthless. Is it because the system thinks she can better adapt to her identity and even change the name of the role?


    Forget it. Anyway, the system won''t return to her. Liu Huanjiao patted away her doubts and continued to think about the task.


    The love and hatred of male and female owners and male three have nothing to do with her. What she cares about is male matching!!!


    In this article, there is also an affectionate and sad male partner, who is the pseudo childhood sweetheart of the female owner. In primary school, the two families were neighbors for some time, but the male partner moved away in about a year or two. More than ten years later, the two talents met in the same company, one is the old man of the company, the other is the excavated elite, and then work together until now.


    Men seem to like women from an early age. For more than ten years, love has not dispersed. On the contrary, it has become more and more intense. However, for some reasons, he did not show his love. When he wanted to show it, he found that the female owner had become the mistress of the company''s boss. He was very painful but helpless. He could only silently protect the female owner behind his back.


    So he guarded Qin Li''s death, Liu ruthlessly appeared, and then Shen Huanhe and Liu ruthlessly together. He didn''t say his love.


    Like the shadow, he is a bitter man who is extremely coquettish.


    Shadow... Liu Huanjiao touched her chest and felt a little uncomfortable and uneasy.


    Is there something wrong with the original owner''s body? Or after fainting?


    Before Liu Huanjiao could understand, she couldn''t suppress her body''s fatigue and fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, a familiar man stood beside the hospital bed. He had a handsome face like the sun god, his facial features were as deep as sculpture, and his posture was tall and straight. He had more temperament than the model on the cover of the magazine.


    He shouted to her, "sister, you''re awake."


    Liu Huanjiao silently tucking up the people in the original world, such as the long novel, make complaints about the words.


    "Brother, you''re here." I still have to pretend. Liu Huanjiao looked like I was very sad when my husband died. She replied weakly.


    Liu ruthlessly came over and held Liu Huanjiao''s hand. With calmness, he replied, "I''ll catch the first flight back. If such a big thing happens, I''ll definitely come back with you."


    What a good brother!


    If Liu Huanjiao didn''t know that she finally broke up with her sister for her beloved woman, she would really praise him!

 Chapter 41

    "Help me up."


    Liu Huanjiao sat up with Liu''s ruthless help and lay down for a long time. She was a little dizzy.


    "Sister, are you hungry? I''ll have someone prepare something for you." Liu ruthlessly, who hasn''t met the right girl, is still very good to his sister.


    Without brushing her teeth and washing her face, Liu Huanjiao refused to be fed. She shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry yet, and the most important thing now is not this. Ruthless, my sister needs your help."


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao said so, Liu ruthlessly had a bottom in his heart, but he didn''t speak, waiting for Liu Huanjiao to say.


    "Help me take charge of the Qin family, and be responsible for your brother-in-law''s funeral."


    The doctor came to check and said nothing. Liu Huanjiao was discharged from the hospital and transferred from the luxury ward to the super luxury villa, which has a large swimming pool and a large back garden in various romantic novels.


    Liu Huanjiao has been repressing herself since she got off the bus. Don''t be timid. This is your home, Liu Huanjiao! You are no longer a working-class housewife, but a rich lady who looks at power and wealth!


    Liu Huanjiao, a very successful psychological hint, calmly lives in the villa, and Liu ruthlessly, who promised her to take over the Qin family and Qin Li''s funeral, has begun to work.


    Liu Huanjiao, who threw the mess to the male owner, really had no psychological burden at all.


    From ancient times to modern times, there are air conditioners, refrigerators, televisions and networks. It''s super cool?!


    Liu Huanjiao, who spent a perfect day in modern life, decided to bury Qin Li tomorrow. If not, why not keep it for the new year?


    Naturally, Liu Huanjiao did not prohibit people from blocking the news about the burial of Qin Li. Although it would not be hyped, anyone who wants to know can know it.


    Respect Qin Li''s opinions, burn his bones to ashes and bury them in his parents'' cemetery.


    That day was very similar to the scenes of many British and American dramas. It was raining. Liu Huanjiao, dressed in black, and Qin relatives dressed in the same black, came to the cemetery to remember Qin Li''s early death.


    Although the cemetery is not reserved by the Qin family, today is not a memorial day. They are basically the only people who come to the cemetery, but when they were silent, there was a special sound.


    Familiar melody, but it is the melody that should not appear here.


    An impassioned Wedding March is rampaging across the quiet cemetery.


    Liu Huanjiao gently hooked the corner of her lips. Oh, mistress, you''re finally here.


    There was a subtle discussion behind him, "Hey, who is that woman? This is a cemetery. She even wears a wedding dress and plays a wedding march. Are you stupid?"


    "Oh, you don''t know. This is the woman Qin boy raised outside. Unexpectedly, it''s very affectionate!"


    "How about affectionate? Don''t you see the right one still standing here? It''s a lot of Huanjiao''s face!"


    "Yes, yes, Huanjiao is always grumpy. Don''t make a big noise in front of Xiaoli''s tomb later?"


    With that, Shen Huanhe has come. The bodyguard in black who stood guard early in the morning stopped Shen Huanhe and made a lot of noise. Coupled with the chattering discussion behind her, Liu Huanjiao is very depressed. Shit, can you cherish the memory of the dead.


    Liu ruthless is trying to comfort Liu Huanjiao. Unexpectedly, Liu Huanjiao takes out her mobile phone from her bag. Subconsciously, Liu ruthless feels that something is going to happen.


    Open the data, enter the browser, search, click after success, and one second later, "Deng ~ Deng ~ Deng ~"


    The sound of silk and bamboo and the sound of gongs poured in.


    Liu Huanjiao silently turned up the volume, which overwhelmed the voice of speech, noise and the wedding march.


    Well, it''s burying people today! Of course, it''s a sad music, which is the most suitable occasion!!!

 Chapter 42

    Liu ruthless, "..."


    Shen Huanhe, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao takes a cell phone with excellent sound quality and is playing sad music. Bah, music farts. It''s very sad, very sad. As long as you don''t see her stepping on the beat with her high-heeled feet, you will definitely believe it.


    No one expected this. They didn''t expect that the junior would dare to come to this occasion, and they didn''t expect that the main room would choose to meet the enemy with sound and kill the four sides.


    "Click to wipe." Shen Huanhe''s mobile phone seems to be thrown to the ground by the suddenly recovered bodyguard. After a noise, the song is heard, and it is estimated that the mobile phone is also scrapped.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of sadness and music put by Liu Huanjiao in the originally silent cemetery.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Liu Huanjiao reacted, silently closed the song, pretended not to be embarrassed, turned and walked to our hostess, Shen Huanhe.


    The eyebrow is like a willow, the lips are like vermilion, the skin is like coagulated fat, and the hands are like soft Yi. Every frown and smile is dyed with youth. If the other party is not wearing a wedding dress, Liu Huanjiao really thinks it is a beautiful woman from ancient times who came through and broke into the cemetery by mistake.


    No wonder so many men like it! A woman whose hardware can''t match her stomach.


    Liu Huanjiao''s only happiness is that the original owner is a few centimeters taller than the female owner. Coupled with high-heeled shoes, she has great momentum!


    As soon as the eyebrows and eyes were picked, Liu Huanjiao looked at each other with some contempt and said, "come and smash the field?"


    Before Shen Huanhe spoke, Liu Huanjiao ''ha'' smiled and said, "before he died, you stepped in and destroyed my happiness. Now he is dead, and you come to disturb my quiet life."


    Shen Huan''s face turned pale, whiter than her wedding dress. However, there is no word to refute.


    Liu Huanjiao kept looking at Shen Huanhe, as if she was examining something. After a while, she walked around and left. She just passed by. She didn''t know whether it was anger or sadness. She whispered, "Shen Huanhe, did I owe you anything in my last life, so you came to punish me like this in this life?"


    After this sentence, Shen Huanhe fell to the ground, but no one came forward to help him. They all ignored Liu Huanjiao and left here.


    Liu Huanjiao is like the saddest winner. Her back is lonely and arrogant, which makes many Qin families sigh behind her. Of course, they don''t see Liu Huanjiao''s face.


    So I don''t know Liu Huanjiao is smiling!


    Ha ha, it''s really cool to sneer at the hostess. Is it because she has a natural constitution?


    In the novel, the female owner also came to the cemetery like today. What did the original owner do at that time? She didn''t do anything. She didn''t even look at Shen Huanhe. She passed by Shen Huanhe who fell to the ground because she wanted to break away from her bodyguard. She didn''t even give Shen Huanhe a look.


    The original owner has her own pride. More than ten years ago, when her parents were killed in a plane crash and almost fell apart to everyone, she was only 18 years old and killed her little brother under various covetous people, secured the position of Liu''s largest shareholder and became the youngest general manager, and increased Liu''s shares by several points in just one year.


    There are also legends about her in business, such as iron blood lady and strong business woman.


    However, after marrying Qin Li and concentrating on becoming Mrs. Qin Jiafu and no longer touching business, those memories slowly sank in people''s hearts.


    How can such a powerful and proud original owner look up to a woman who depends on "beauty"? Even if the man she loves loves loves that woman.


    But Liu Huanjiao is not. She believes that she will never let each other go when she should take advantage of others.


    I have to admit that in some ways, she is a little selfish.

 Chapter 43

    Why did Shen Huanhe come to the funeral? It was an end ceremony for her dead lover and dead love.


    Wearing a wedding dress and a wedding march.


    She was thinking that she could not marry Qin Li. When she died, she lost all her dignity and married him.


    Shen Huanhe knew that he would hurt some people, but he did it. In this way, Liu Huanjiao, the "victim", naturally wants to get justice for the original owner!


    The original owner is proud and doesn''t want to talk to Shen Huanhe, but Liu Huanjiao has a task to do. First, to get justice, second, to make the female owner feel guilty about her, and third, yes, there are three.


    Liu Huanjiao stopped, let the people behind her leave first, and then slowly fell on the person who should be behind her but didn''t keep up, not far away.


    The tall man squatted down and put his umbrella next to the woman dressed in white yarn. They were not close or far away. The man seemed to say something to the woman in a low voice. It was really a beautiful scene from a distance.


    Liu Huanjiao narrowed her eyes. These three naturally made her good brother have more sympathy for the hostess.


    In the novel, Liu ruthlessly also released good intentions to Shen Huanhe. It was because the original owner didn''t bully Shen Huanhe. Now, she was so aggressive and forced to Shen Huanhe. Before she left, she looked at Shen Huanhe''s devastated and pitiful. She was almost distressed! Liu Huanjiao doesn''t believe it. The male Lord won''t feel bad!


    Well, but it was almost the same. Liu Huanjiao shouted, "ruthless!"


    The man stood up and waved to Liu Huanjiao, saying he would come right away.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Liu Huanjiao asked aloud, "what did you just say to that woman?"


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t expect his sister to be so straightforward. After a pause, he replied, "nothing, sister."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Liu ruthlessly. Instead of continuing the question, she asked, "what do you think of her when you see her?"


    Liu ruthlessly knew the existence of Shen Huanhe early in the morning and the junior who "destroyed" his sister and brother-in-law''s family.


    "I only saw one side and didn''t know much, so I can''t judge."


    Liu Huanjiao''s breath suddenly became a little short and seemed to be angry. "Can''t you tell?! you didn''t see how she treated me just now? What does it mean that she came here in her wedding dress on such an occasion?! is it a demonstration to me?! is it to say that Qin Li has never liked me and she is the only one who wants to marry from beginning to end?!"


    The breath is unstable, the face is ferocious, and the eyes are crazy and wanton. Liu Huanjiao performed incisively and vividly a resentful woman whose husband betrayed herself and the junior also came to the door to demonstrate.


    Liu ruthlessly hurried to comfort, "sister, calm down. I don''t mean she''s innocent and innocent."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the prey and slowly approached the trap. She grabbed Liu ruthlessly, stared at him and said, "ruthlessly, remember, she is a junior, a woman who is open to money, a woman who is for money. You must not win her move like your brother-in-law."


    Liu ruthlessly frowned. He didn''t know whether to approve or disapprove of Liu Huanjiao''s statement, but the words should be, "OK, sister, I know."


    Liu Huanjiao''s tone was even. She closed her eyes and waved her hand to show that she wanted to have a rest. Liu ruthlessly stopped disturbing and asked the driver to turn up the air conditioner.


    Well, explain, Liu Huanjiao''s play is definitely not unnecessary, nor is it to prevent male and female owners from falling in love.


    On the contrary, her purpose from beginning to end was to bring them together.


    Liu Huanjiao knows that Liu is ruthless. She is the most rebellious and will never listen to people''s words. The more she demotes Shen Huan, the lower he will want to find out what the truth is.


    When Liu ruthlessly knew that Shen Huanhe was a super filial white lotus.


    It''s fun. hey.

 Chapter 44

    Hey, who can understand her pains?


    She did her best to match men and women, and even did not hesitate to destroy her personal settings, not to let the men have no chance to counter attack, but she could take the opportunity to attack and match you and me with the men!


    Well intentioned ~ Liu Huanjiao, who closed her eyes and rested, smiled happily.


    However, I don''t know if it''s a joy that leads to sorrow. It didn''t take long for Liu Huanjiao to have bad retribution.


    When she came back from the cemetery in the afternoon, she went straight back to her room to sleep. When she got up, the night outside was thick.


    Liu Huanjiao sat on the bed and felt exhausted. It seemed that she had just not rested, but went to fight somewhere.


    Not to mention that, she was very upset. She wanted to smash anything when she saw something. Liu Huanjiao bit her teeth and waited for a while. The situation did not get better, but became worse and worse. Her thinking began to be a little confused. Her heart was like putting it on an oil pan. She was too impatient and too hot.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t bear it. She got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom. She needed cold water to wash her face and wake up.


    "Hua la..."


    Her face was cold and her ear was the sound of water. Liu Huanjiao looked up at her beautiful but strange self in the mirror, raised her hand and waved it violently. It was crackling and everything on the stage fell to the ground.


    Among them was a glass water cup, which was broken at her feet.


    Liu Huanjiao blinked and looked at the sharp and dangerous but shining glass fragments. A voice appeared in her head. Pick it up and cut it off, so you can be free.


    Free.


    When she regained her mind, her fingertips had touched the sharp. Liu Huanjiao held her head and shouted silently, no, no, what was she doing?!


    Pick it up and you''ll be free... There''s another tempting voice in your mind.


    Liu Huanjiao was like being bewitched. She picked it up, put the sharp side on her wrist and cut it hard.


    "Hiss."


    When the sharp pain came, Liu Huanjiao finally woke up and looked at her wrist, which was painful and dizzy.


    Shit, why did she hurt herself?!


    Perhaps she had experienced the pain of stabbing her chest with a sword. Even now, she was about to faint. Liu Huanjiao didn''t cry. She bit her teeth, took a towel, wrapped her wrist and went out to find someone to help.


    Liu ruthlessly opened the door and saw Liu Huanjiao, who was sweating and pale. The white towel wrapped around her hand had been dyed red.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to scold her unwise brother and didn''t stare at things at all, but now she has only enough strength to say five words, "take me to the hospital!"


    Liu ruthlessly immediately sent Liu Huanjiao to a nearby private hospital. Liu Huanjiao seemed to be a regular guest. When the nurses inside saw Liu Huanjiao like that, they arranged Liu Huanjiao to the emergency room. It seemed that what happened today was within her expectation.


    However, when the doctor untied the towel and saw the wound, he was shocked. Without further delay, he immediately treated Liu Huanjiao''s wound.


    In the process, Liu Huanjiao fainted in pain and woke up again. She was already lying in the hospital bed and receiving an infusion.


    Beside her is her brother, Liu ruthlessly.


    Liu ruthlessly saw her wake up. Although she was very distressed, she asked very seriously, "sister, are you hiding something from me?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s hands hurt and her head was dizzy. She didn''t want to talk to her ignorant brother at all. She just kept quiet.


    Liu ruthlessly thought that Liu Huanjiao had to hide it from herself. She looked sad and painful and said, "sister, you didn''t tell me no matter what happened, no matter how sad or tired you were, because I was young and couldn''t help you. But now I''m big enough to help you hold up a day. You don''t have to hide everything from me! Sister, I can protect you."


    Liu Huanjiao listened to Liu ruthlessly stirring up feelings there, slightly opened some dry lips and said faintly, "it''s just an old problem."


    "Old problems?! what old problems will cut your wrists when the disease occurs? Will you commit suicide?!"


    Big brother, calm down, calm down!


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Liu ruthlessly, still indifferent, and replied.


    "Psychosis, can''t you?"

 Chapter 45

    "When?" Liu ruthlessly asked very hard. His heart was like a gap opened, and the wind was chilly and painful.


    Liu Huanjiao''s expression is still very calm. She doesn''t seem to be talking about her own business. Of course, it''s not her business, but in Liu''s ruthless eyes, she looks more like a dead heart. She has long been excited about it.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know when I''ll have to go to the hospital. Anyway, I said it was very serious."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao also began to search for the memory of the original owner. In order to protect the things left by her parents and protect her brother, she was forced to grow into a giant in the eyes of others. Her long-term nerves have been tight and dare not relax.


    It can be said that since then, the original owner has not slept well. Insomnia and waking up in the middle of the night are common.


    Then the situation of marrying Qin Li eased, but when he found that he married because he liked it, the other party thought that both sides were commercial marriages. When Qin Li had no feelings for her, the situation of the original owner was more serious than before marriage, and it was Shen Huanhe who really defeated her.


    For Qin Li looking for a lover, the original owner is not very exclusive. What she cares about is not Qin Li''s physical infidelity, but her spirit.


    Why did Qin Li like a woman who sold her body instead of her? Obviously, she is so excellent and good to him.


    The original owner was proud, but Qin Li defeated all her pride. She had been living in contradiction and pain. She had mental problems. When she got sick, she was like Liu Huanjiao today. She was confused, physically tired and wanted to hurt herself.


    In fact, the original owner has been seeing a doctor and controlled it very well through treatment and taking medicine. However, Liu Huanjiao completely ignored this matter after she appeared. She didn''t take medicine for several days and her mood fluctuated again, which led to today''s incident.


    Obviously, it caught Liu ruthlessly and Liu Huanjiao off guard!


    It seems that in the novel, the male Lord didn''t know his sister was mentally ill until a long time later. Now he found it so quickly. What if he felt guilty about her and even had a bumpy relationship with the female Lord?!


    Then how can she make a smooth introduction to men''s matches?


    Liu Huanjiao, very desperate


    Liu Huanjiao, who has no love, makes Liu ruthlessly think that she is tired and can''t help it. The male Lord is blind. He can see clearly what the female Lord wants to express, but it falls on others like a fool. Therefore, Liu ruthlessly doesn''t continue this topic and let Liu Huanjiao rest until she is well.


    Liu Huanjiao was really tired. She couldn''t suppress her fatigue and soon fell asleep.


    Qin is a big company with billions of assets. It''s OK for the boss not to have it for a day or two, or even three or four days, but it''s not the case for a long time.


    The plot is to continue to develop. Although Liu Huanjiao must stay in the hospital to rest, Liu ruthlessly can come out and preside over the overall situation by herself.


    Acting general manager, Liu ruthlessly, with such a reputation, officially attacked the Qin family and made further contact with Shen Huanhe.


    This was Liu Huanjiao''s idea of secretly poking and poking. YY also told the men and women to meet what happened to Tianlei Goudi fire. Who knows, her brother is not sensible and doesn''t hook up with his destiny daughter. He doesn''t come to the hospital every day after work. He also has to carry a heat preservation bucket, which is either a pile of chicken soup with the name of medicinal materials or pig liver soup with the name of blood tonifying.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Big brother! Do you know what your responsibility is?!


    It''s seducing sister paper and seducing Shen Huan to close it! Not to bring me soup!

 Chapter 46

    Often see Liu ruthless that tall figure appear at the door on time, Liu Huanjiao wants to pull off the needle immediately and leave the hospital!


    But because of his weak body, he couldn''t run, and finally gave up.


    This day, Liu ruthlessly came with pigeon soup. Liu Huanjiao drank it and asked, "ruthlessly, how are you doing in the company recently?"


    "Fortunately, nothing special."


    Liu Huan nodded and pretended to be nothing and asked, "have you seen her in the company?"


    Liu ruthlessly knew who she was, frowned and replied, "sister, the most important thing for you now is to rest. Don''t care about the rest in advance."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I''ll ask."


    Liu ruthlessly looked unconvinced. He looked at the soup in Liu Huanjiao''s bowl and told him, "you can''t finish the meat, but you must finish the soup. You lose too much blood and need nutrition."


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and her lips were shriveled. It was obvious that she didn''t like the soup and Liu ruthlessly nagging, but she finally dried up the pigeon soup with a bitter look on her face.


    Liu ruthlessly sighed in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was going back more and more. How can he be like a child now? He should watch his soup and medicine, so that he can relax.


    But Liu ruthlessly knows that he likes to take care of Liu Huanjiao. It''s like a kind of back feeding. In the past, Liu Huanjiao took care of him, and now it''s his turn to take care of her.


    If Liu Huanjiao knew what Liu was thinking, she would slap him in the face.


    Drink, big brother! Wake up! Our goal is the hostess! Not taking care of children!


    After drinking the soup, Liu Huanjiao looked at the recipient Liu ruthlessly and asked, "by the way, the doctor said I could be discharged tomorrow."


    Liu''s ruthless hand paused, so fast? But he was worthy of being a man. He immediately returned to normal and replied, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "No." Liu Huanjiao quickly stopped and said, "the most important thing for you now is women. Cough, the company. I''ll let Lao Zhou pick me up."


    "On the way, I''ll pick you up." Liu made a decision ruthlessly and overbearing, and overbearing tucked Liu Huanjiao in.


    This article is really taking the road of domineering President... ¨r (¨s) ¨q


    As before, after drinking soup, before the end of the visit time, the sister and brother had a heart to heart talk time, but mainly Liu ruthlessly said that Liu Huanjiao listened, and occasionally one or two words should be enough.


    Listen, Liu Huanjiao felt that her hand was a little itchy. At first, she rubbed it. Later, she couldn''t stand the itch and had to scratch it with her hand, but she was grabbed by someone before she scratched it a few times.


    Liu ruthlessly grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s arm and revealed her wrist under the sheet. Fortunately, the wound didn''t burst.


    "Sister."


    With this cry, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help shaking her teeth. She was frightened. The trill returned: "itch, I can''t help it."


    Liu ruthlessly pressed Liu Huanjiao''s restless hand and said, "the doctor said your wound healed very well. Now the wound will be itchy at this stage. Let me watch you so as not to be scratched by you."


    Liu Huanjiao only felt that her wrists were itching badly, like ants crawling, like insects biting, like mosquitoes biting, itching, really itching! The itch made Liu Huanjiao almost cry. Her nose was sour for a while, and her voice was choked. "Ruthless, just let me scratch."


    Although the woman has a plain face, she is well maintained. Her face is as elastic as a girl, her skin is white, and her facial features are more delicate and beautiful without heavy makeup. The most important thing is that her cold face is pitiful, her eyes are red, and her eyes may shine because of tears. She begged him with a soft waxy voice, and her heart throbbed, Ripples that shouldn''t have been stirred.


    Liu ruthlessly hurried to cover up the instability of his breathing. He deviated his eyes and dared not look at Liu Huanjiao again. He replied hard: "if you scratch it, you have to take medicine and injections. You can''t leave the hospital tomorrow until the injury is completely cured!"

 Chapter 47

    Liu Huanjiao, "..." shit, I''m so poor. Please, you threaten me!!!


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t say much. He called a nurse and asked her to watch 24 hours. Liu Huanjiao was not allowed to scratch her wrist. If she didn''t listen, she tied her hands to the bedside to see how to move.


    It''s like dealing with mental patients.


    Liu Huanjiao stared, "Liu ruthless! I''m your sister!"


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t mean to discuss at all. He said, "just because you are my sister, I am like this."


    Finish saying, let Liu Huanjiao rest early, and then left without looking back.


    As if someone was chasing him, Liu Huanjiao thought strangely.


    He left the hospital, got on the bus and fastened his seat belt, but Liu ruthlessly didn''t drive.


    The woman''s face flashed in the brain again and again, and the breath calmed down and hurried again.


    He never thought that a person who has always been cold and arrogant would be so hooked when he softened down. It was still unconscious. If she really decided to seduce a person, who could resist it?


    Shit, beast, Liu ruthless, that''s your sister!


    Liu ruthlessly looked ahead, what flashed in the depths of his eyes, and seemed to be suppressing something. He lit the fire and drove away.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was watched by the nurse sister, suddenly sneezed and rubbed her nose. Did she catch a cold?


    Liu Huanjiao is very good. In order to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, she didn''t scratch her wrist even if it was itchy. She couldn''t stand it anymore. She ate, watched TV and took a walk. In short, she didn''t let herself idle.


    After that period, the itching of the wound doesn''t seem so unbearable.


    However, Liu ruthlessly seems strange. She used to talk so much and always cares about her. Today, she didn''t say a word to her except calling her sister when she came out of the hospital. She didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    Look, look, this is my brother. He must have hooked up with the hostess. He forgot to kiss when he saw the color! But men, normal, normal.


    Liu Huanjiao never said she was happy.


    Boring, Liu Huanjiao looked out of the window, in front of her, and then her eyes fell on her hands. She was ugly and open her teeth and claws.


    The wound was deep and long. Later, the doctor teased Liu Huanjiao. It was a dead hand for himself!


    Liu Huanjiao only giggles and doesn''t comment on it.


    According to the doctor, the wound was sewn with more than a dozen stitches and the thread was removed. It looked like an ugly centipede crawling on the wrist.


    "It may be a scar for a lifetime. Obviously, the wrist is so beautiful." this is what the nurse who is familiar with Liu Huanjiao said with regret.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t think so. What''s wrong with her wrist.


    Liu ruthlessly looked at Liu Huanjiao many times through the rearview mirror. The worry and heartache between his eyebrows became stronger and stronger. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "sister, now that medicine is developed, the scar can be removed."


    Liu Huanjiao returned to her senses and looked up with a smile. "Why do you want to get rid of it, just keep it."


    Liu ruthlessly frowned, "what do you keep it for?"


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and replied, "wake up." maybe you can wake up when you see the wound next time you get sick.


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t say anything more. He looked ahead and drove seriously. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although she wanted to keep the scar, Liu Huanjiao didn''t think that anyone who saw her could see the wound, so she bought something on Taobao as early as a few days ago.


    Silk scarf.


    Wrap it around your wrist to cover the scar. It can also be used as an ornament. How nice.


    But her hands were a little broken, so she was sweating and didn''t tie them up.


    In a hurry, he took the silk scarf with one hand, wrapped it around his wrist and tied a beautiful knot.

 Chapter 48

    Silk scarves are elegant colors and patterns. They wrap around the wrist, cover the ferocious scars and fall on the delicate and white skin. They are very beautiful.


    Liu Huanjiao was very satisfied. She raised her hand and pinched Liu''s ruthless face with a smile, "really good, my brother."


    Before the crossing, Liu Huanjiao also had a younger brother. She had a good and proud physique. She didn''t like her at ordinary times. When there was an accident, she was the person who safeguarded her and cared about her most.


    Shit, I still miss that silly boy. I don''t know when I can go back.


    Liu ruthlessly pulled his face and his heart. When he reacted, he immediately broke away, "sister, I''m not a child."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and replied, "for me, you will always be a child. Why do you dislike me?"


    "Sister, what do you think?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the serious Liu ruthlessly and hurriedly said, "I''m kidding. I''m serious. By the way, call me when you go to the company tomorrow. I''ll come with you."


    "You have to recover."


    "I''ve been in the hospital for so long, and there are many things I can decide in the company. Moreover, if you don''t call me, I can drive by myself."


    Liu ruthlessly and helplessly replied, "I see."


    Liu Huan nodded and said, "that''s good." your sister still wants to play with men. What''s the matter with staying outside?


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao stayed in bed and dragged Liu ruthlessly. She was late for nearly half an hour before she arrived at the Qin family.


    I don''t blame her. After wearing this world, she always wakes up naturally. It''s not used to getting up so early.


    Who makes the villa so far away from the company that as a boss, he has to go to work on time?


    Liu Huanjiao followed Liu ruthlessly and hid behind her. She yawned a little, but she didn''t know that her little actions had long been seen clearly by the people in front of her.


    Liu ruthless is now the acting general manager of the Qin family, and Liu Huanjiao is a registered director. Look at the documents and sign unnecessary words. While the man who somehow changed his sister was busy, Liu Huanjiao secretly slipped to the eleventh floor, where the woman and the man worked together.


    With the memory of the original owner, Liu Huanjiao found the female owner very smoothly. The other party was surprised to see her, but Liu Huanjiao''s eyes have not fallen on her, but have been looking for, looking for


    He, the Department Manager, stood beside Liu Huanjiao. He was frightened. He didn''t know what Liu Huanjiao, who had been the second largest director of the company in the past, came to his department to do. He wiped sweat on the greasy forehead and asked tentatively, "director Liu, what are you looking for?"


    Liu Huanjiao did not wriggle and said directly, "do you have a Jiang Yishu here?"


    Lao he''s fat heart shook for a while and was a little flustered, "yes, yes, Jiang Yishu is the deputy manager of our department. His working ability is very good..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted Lao he''s nonsense and said, "where is he?"


    "Deputy manager Jiang has something to talk about. He just went out and won''t be back until about lunch."


    Liu Huan nodded, thought for a few seconds, and made a straightforward decision, "when Jiang Yishu comes back, let him go directly to the blue cafe near the company."


    Lao he was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant, but he nodded, "yes, Liu Dong."


    Liu Huanjiao left in high heels, taking away the oppressive atmosphere. The people in the whole department immediately relaxed. After all, the other party is a big director who can easily decide their life and death.


    Then there was twitter, "that''s Liu Dong. It''s the first time I saw him. He''s so beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful, but things are unpredictable. It''s a pity."


    It was the old man of the company who spoke clearly about many things of the company. It was not a secret that Qin Li died in the Qin family. Everyone naturally knew what the other party sighed.


    Manager he responded from the pressure of Liu Huanjiao and asked the people in the Department not to gossip there. I don''t know that there is no airtight wall in the world?!


    The crowd dispersed, and the only difference was probably Shen Huanhe, standing where he was, wondering what he was thinking.

 Chapter 49

    Liu Huanjiao happily went to the top floor and thought about what to talk to Jiang Yishu later.


    In the elevator, she always thought that the difficulty was to find topics of interest to men, but she didn''t expect that in Liu ruthlessly, who somehow became a sister, the dead child had to eat lunch together and wouldn''t let her go.


    Liu was ruthless, imposing and had no intention of discussing. Liu Huanjiao also sat opposite him with a tight body and a firm face. The two siblings confronted each other in a dignified atmosphere, and outsiders never thought that the only problem was whether they had dinner together at noon.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "brother, you are not a child. Can you be more sensible?"


    A 26-year-old man wants to have dinner with his sister. Are you ashamed?


    Liu ruthless didn''t feel ashamed at all. He replied, "I''ve been abroad all year round and seldom eat with my sister. Now it''s not easy to have a chance. Should my sister refuse me?"


    Liu Huanjiao opened her mouth and said, "Dr. Chen said that although you are out of the hospital, you still need to avoid eating for a period of time. I''m not here. You must eat some spicy and exciting food."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." Ma Dan, am I a child?!


    The man insisted too much. Liu Huanjiao couldn''t resist. Seeing that it was not long before lunch, she hurriedly promised to have lunch together, but before that, she had something to do.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Huanjiao rolled her eyes. "Liu ruthlessly, are you my brother or my mother? So wordy!"


    Liu ruthlessly choked by this sentence and had nothing to say.


    Liu Huanjiao said goodbye and hurried out of the company. Fortunately, there were only a few people in the cafe, and none of them might be male. She hurriedly sat down, took a breath, asked for two cups of boiled water, estimated the time, called the waiter and ordered two cups of cappuccino and two mango mousse.


    They are all men''s favorite tastes. Fortunately, it was mentioned in the novel, which gave Liu Huanjiao a chance to show his kindness.


    After drinking two or three mouthfuls of boiled water, a man came in at the door. He was thin, but he could stand a suit. His eyebrows and eyes were bright, but his temperament was as warm as jade, which was in line with the appearance of men in various novels.


    The other party looked at the cafe and noticed Liu Huanjiao, who looked at him chuckling, and walked this way.


    "Liu Dong." Jiang Yishu stood and said hello.


    Liu Huanjiao asked him to sit down and drink some more water to rest. Jiang Yishu couldn''t refuse, so she sat down.


    "Tired?" when Liu Huanjiao saw Jiang Yishu drinking good water, her eyes were burning and shining.


    Jiang Yishu''s answer is very formulaic, "there''s nothing tiring about the company."


    Liu Huanjiao looked down on the table and said, "the drinks and food I ordered are my favorite tastes. I don''t know whether you like it or not. If you don''t like it, you can change it."


    Jiang Yishu only drank boiled water, didn''t touch cappuccino or spoon, and asked, "Liu Dong, manager he said you had something to do with me?"


    Liu Huanjiao maintained a perfect smile. "There''s nothing special. I just want to talk to you casually. And these are specially given to you. I''m kind. You really don''t want to eat?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu, I don''t like dessert, and it''s lunch time soon. After eating this, I may have no appetite for lunch." Jiang Yishu is full of apology, but he doesn''t have any sincerity in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes.


    Don''t like dessert? Ho, who do you think I am? I''m a man with golden fingers. You''re clean all around! Are you sure you want to lie in front of me?!


    Shit, this man is not honest at all!

 Chapter 50

    Liu Huanjiao smiled with deep meaning, "deputy manager Jiang, do you know how many shares I have in Qin?"


    Do you know that if I say a word, I can get rid of your job?


    Just let you have dessert! Still here talking nonsense to me!


    Jiang Yishu still has a warm and harmless face. He is so honest that he can spit blood on Liu Huan. "Director Liu is the major shareholder of the company and owns 36.7% of the shares, second only to President Qin."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. Shit, is that what I mean?


    If Jiang Yishu doesn''t know what she really means, Liu Huanjiao dares to eat shit live!


    Well, pretend with me. Liu Huanjiao''s smile widened a little and said, "deputy manager Jiang knows to hear clearly. I don''t know if deputy manager Jiang knows that my words are very useful in personnel?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao said again, "mousse doesn''t matter. Cappuccino doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. Deputy manager Jiang, you''re very smart, and I don''t like people who pretend to be stupid."


    Jiang Yishu still doesn''t know what the woman in front of him really means. It can be said that they didn''t have any contact before today. Although the other party is a major shareholder of Qin, it has been behind the scenes for a long time. It is more the wife of the general manager than the Deputy manager of his small department.


    But today, on the tenth day of President Qin''s death in a car accident, the other party came to the Department to see him. They saw that he was not here and asked him to meet him in the coffee shop.


    Manager he said he might be promoted, but he was very upset and felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Mousse ate half and cappuccino drank half. Jiang Yishu''s living habits were forced to make Liu Huanjiao dish almost the same.


    I like to stay at home and read on weekends.


    When I come home from work, I like to lie on the sofa and sit quietly for a while to vent myself.


    I prefer pure water to boiled water.


    When I''m bored, I like to go to the nearby park by the river and see the scenery.


    Liu Huanjiao has begun to make plans in her heart, while Jiang Yishu is wondering why she tells each other some personal habits because the other party is her boss and doesn''t dare to disobey? Or the other party''s eyes are too sincere and subconsciously don''t want to cheat the other party?


    It was almost time for Liu Huanjiao to have lunch with a little brother. She had to say goodbye to Jiang Yishu and missed a good opportunity to have lunch with a male partner.


    While waiting for Liu ruthlessly in the parking lot, Liu Huanjiao gnashed her teeth for a while. Male Lord, male Lord, I''ll help you solve a strong enemy. If you don''t thank me, you''ll hinder me. Do you say you''re a pig teammate?! The hatred in his heart led Liu ruthlessly to come and see someone''s fierce appearance. He thought he was hungry and crazy.


    "Sister, would you like Chinese food or Western food?"


    Liu Huanjiao stared at Liu ruthlessly and almost said I wanted to eat you! But afraid that the male Lord would destroy her, he changed his mouth and said, "just delicious."


    "There''s a new sushi restaurant nearby. Go and try it?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded casually, opened the door directly and fastened the seat belt before someone touched his hand.


    Then he looked at the hand that fell on her waist and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Liu ruthlessly withdrew his hand, but there was no embarrassment on his face. "Help me fasten your seat belt."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Liu ruthlessly and muttered, "I''m not a child, nor your girlfriend, nor disabled. Fasten my seat belt? I don''t know?"


    Liu ruthless, "..."

 Chapter 51

    Sushi Liu Huanjiao can''t eat good or bad, but the price can be seen. It''s really expensive.


    But this is the world of fiction, money and numbers. Liu Huanjiao didn''t calm down and recovered after a second.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao has been doing psychological construction for herself. This is the novel world. The people in it are novel characters, and they must mistakenly substitute real feelings into it. She was afraid that she would fall into her feelings and would be reluctant to leave again. She was also afraid of what impact it would have on the completion of the task.


    What''s her mission, Raider man! What''s the goal? A successful introduction to men''s matches, so as to cross to the next world and then introduce it!


    By the way, she seems to have forgotten one thing. She came through. How was her original body? And the day she doesn''t want to cross, can she go back? How to go back?


    System... Forget it. It''s estimated that she won''t help her solve her doubts at this time. Ask again when she completes the task of the world.


    Liu Huanjiao is an optimistic person. If she wants to do anything, she will concentrate on it.


    As soon as you throw away your thoughts, you immediately invest in the strategy men''s match.


    To make a person like himself, he must let the other party know himself, understand himself and get used to himself.


    Liu Huanjiao adheres to the saying that women chase men. Every day, she calls Jiang Yishu to drink coffee, eat dessert and talk. Although the attitude is not ambiguous and explicit, it has been clearly expressed that you, Jiang Yishu, are different from others for Liu Huanjiao.


    The company is full of gossip. Some people say that Liu Huanjiao wants to promote Jiang Yishu as an internal relative, and others say that Liu Huanjiao likes Jiang Yishu and wants to rule him.


    However, the parties did not say anything, and there was no evidence. After all, this rumor is just a rumor.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care at all. She still went her own way. Besides looking for Jiang Yishu in the company, she also looked for him during the weekend. However, she didn''t take the initiative, but waited in the park where Jiang Yishu took a walk and waited for the rabbit.


    So when Jiang Yishu came to the park near her home, she didn''t expect to meet Liu Huanjiao who was stamping her feet to keep warm.


    He decided not to see it.


    When Liu Huanjiao was too cold to stand, she looked up and saw a familiar silhouette. After a second of doubt, she ran forward and shouted excitedly, "Hey, Jiang Yishu?"


    Jiang Yishu had to stop and call each other, "Liu Dong."


    Well, that''s right. After chatting with people for so long, they just changed the name of the other party unilaterally, and the other party still called her "Liu Dong".


    Now it''s just the beginning of spring. If you stand still in the morning, it''s too cold. Liu Huanjiao''s standing time is not short. Originally, her white and tender face is frozen red and her lips are slightly white, but she still smiles sweetly. "It''s good to let you call my name. Besides, it''s not working time in the company now. You don''t have to abide by the rules."


    Perhaps he felt that he continued to call Liu Dong out, or perhaps because the other party''s eyes were already begging. Although Jiang Yishu didn''t call Liu Huanjiao''s name, he didn''t continue to shout ''Liu Dong'', asking, "are you waiting for me here? How long have you been waiting?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stubborn, shook her head and said, "no, I just came here for a walk and happened to meet you."


    It seemed a little cold, and Liu Huanjiao stamped her feet again.


    In the wind, Liu Huanjiao seemed to hear a slight sigh from the people around her, and then asked aloud, "have you had breakfast?"


    "No." she waited early in the morning. Where did she get breakfast.


    "There is a breakfast shop nearby. If you don''t mind, let''s go together."


    With that, Jiang Yishu took the first step to leave. Liu Huanjiao was stunned, and soon happily caught up with him and walked side by side with him.


    From the back, it''s like a couple who get up early and take a walk in the park.

 Chapter 52

    The breakfast shop is actually a mobile stall, with fried dough sticks, soybean milk and glutinous rice balls wrapped with sesame seeds. Next to it are small tables and benches.


    There are not many people eating. They are all old people nearby. It''s not good to eat too many fried dough sticks, but the old man loves it.


    One person, two fried dough sticks and a bowl of soybean milk, chooses the nearest position to sit down. The table was a little greasy. Jiang Yishu subconsciously observed Liu Huanjiao. He still smiled lightly and didn''t dislike it at all. When he came back, a pair of chopsticks cleaned with paper towels had fallen in front of him.


    "Here, I wiped it."


    Jiang Yishu took it, "thank you."


    Soybean milk is hot. When you drink it, you feel the whole person is warm. Soak the fried fried dough sticks for a few seconds. The entrance is soft and tough, but with a little crispness. Don''t mention how great the taste is!


    Liu Huanjiao, who hasn''t eaten soybean milk fried dough sticks for a long time, feels that the whole life is complete! Sure enough, it''s better to be modern.


    Jiang Yishu was surprised. Liu Huanjiao, a rich young lady, was very familiar with eating fried dough sticks and soybean milk. She asked, "I thought you wouldn''t get used to it."


    Liu Huanjiao blurted back: "how can I not get used to eating for more than ten years?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao consciously made a slip of the tongue. Shit, food is in the forefront. For a moment, she forgot her current personal design. But fortunately, Jiang Yishu was surprised by her words, so he didn''t


    Doubt what, or Liu Huanjiao really wants to slap herself in the face and wake up.


    After breakfast, the warmth of her stomach dissipated. Liu Huanjiao''s small face was red, but it was not frozen. It was comfortable after drinking and eating.


    After paying the money, Liu Huanjiao followed Jiang Yishu step by step. If the other party didn''t drive her away, she would be ashamed not to go when the other party agreed to her existence.


    Although Liu Huanjiao lives in a house, she knows a lot. In addition to reading online novels, she also reads other books at home. She has no common topic with Jiang Yishu? Create a common topic.


    However, the topic is that there is enough understanding, but the relationship with Jiang Yishu seems to be standing still, at least not in the direction Liu Huanjiao wants!


    The system said that the score includes the length of time to complete the task. I think the shorter the better, so it''s almost half a month, but there''s no news at all. Liu Huanjiao is in a hurry.


    This day, in the general manager''s office, Liu ruthlessly was reading documents. Liu Huanjiao sat opposite, deep in thought. She suddenly said, "brother, ask me something."


    Liu ruthlessly quickly raised his eyes and looked at the person opposite, "what''s up?"


    Liu Huanjiao kicked her foot and was closer to Liu ruthlessly. Her elbow fell on the table. She supported her face and asked seriously, "you are a man. You must know a lot about men. I want to ask, how can a man like a woman the fastest?"


    Falling in love at first sight is not enough for Liu Huanjiao. She can''t afford to fall in love over time. There''s really no way but to ask for help from the man!


    Liu looked at Liu Huanjiao mercilessly, but Shui Ying seemed to have eyes with endless temptation, and slightly warped red lips, as if asking for a kiss.


    "Seduce." he blurted out.


    Oh, I never thought that the male Lord was the one who liked this tune! Liu Huanjiao''s eyes twinkle, but it''s a good way. Moreover, men and men like women, so their appreciation level should be the same!


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t notice the speaker''s strangeness and replied, "Oh, just ask."


    Liu was ruthless and silent. What sank in his eyes and floated again.


    He knew exactly what the reaction was about, but he tried to put the manic beast in the cage, but he kept the key in his hand. He doesn''t know when he will take off the lock.


    Release the beast.

 Chapter 53

    An hour ago, Jiang Yishu answered a phone call, saying that Liu Dong asked him about the company and asked him to go to Liu''s villa.


    It was not Liu Huanjiao who called him, but manager he. He had no chance to refuse.


    Thinking that he had nothing that the other party could look up to, Jiang Yishu drove smoothly to the front door of the villa without fear.


    He got off and rang the doorbell. After a while, someone came to open the door. He thought it was a servant. Who would know it was Liu Huanjiao himself.


    Dressed casually, a hip length white shirt, showing slender and good-looking legs. Below, I don''t know whether I''m wearing shorts or nothing.


    Jiang Yishu''s eyes moved to Liu Huanjiao''s smiling face and asked, "Liu Dong, what''s the matter so late?"


    Liu Huanjiao turned sideways. "Come first and talk about it. How can we talk outside?"


    After a pause, Jiang Yishu changed his shoes and went in.


    The villa is very large, and the channel lights a very dark light. The only light is the living room sofa. Although it is the brightest, the brightness is lower than the street lights outside.


    The atmosphere is very ambiguous.


    Liu Huanjiao led the way in front and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. There''s a traffic jam on the road?"


    Jiang Yishu straightened his eyes and replied, "it''s been blocked for more than ten minutes."


    Liu Huan nodded and asked Jiang Yishu to sit down on the sofa, while she sat down next to Jiang Yishu. Not far or near, Jiang Yishu couldn''t move to the other side.


    "Director Liu, manager he said you wanted to see me about the company?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes."


    In order not to scare Jiang Yishu away, she specially asked Liu ruthlessly some recent questions about the company. She listed them and waited to ask them tonight. As soon as Jiang Yishu mentioned the key, Liu Huanjiao immediately threw out the questions.


    Seduce, seek.


    Jiang Yishu is a good subordinate. When his boss has a question, he answers carefully, but this boss is not a good boss. It is estimated that he doesn''t listen to him seriously. When he returns to his mind, he doesn''t know when the other party has been so close to him, and he can even clearly smell the fresh shower gel of the other party. From his point of view, he just falls on the clavicle and suffocates.


    "Cough." Jiang Yishu deviated his eyes and coughed twice with some discomfort.


    Liu Huanjiao thought of something and hurriedly said, "you''ve been here so long, I forgot to pour you a glass of water."


    Then he took the glass kettle and cup on the table and prepared to pour water. There was a distance between the table and the sofa. When Liu Huanjiao poured water, she showed some thin body under her shirt and a clear outline of her bra, which was black.


    Jiang Yishu felt a little hot in the corners of his eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao poured the water and turned to Jiang Yishu, but she was a little impatient. The full water spilled a lot, falling on Jiang Yishu and Liu Huanjiao.


    Jiang Yishu was OK. She was wearing dark clothes, but as soon as Liu Huanjiao''s shirt got wet, her chest faintly showed an attractive color.


    "Sorry." Liu Huanjiao pulled the paper before Jiang Yishu reacted, and wiped water on him.


    At first, it was OK. He rubbed his upper body, transferred his back to his thighs, and moved up slowly. It was not light or heavy. His movements were a little irregular.


    The key is that Liu Huanjiao kneels on the sofa, bends over to wipe the water, opens her wide collar, and is facing Jiang Yishu. She can forget the bottom at a glance from the side of her slender neck.


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand was still on Jiang Yishu''s thigh, listening to some rapid and heavy breathing on her head, and the corners of her mouth bent an arc.


    The hand moved up more and more, but it was pressed in an awkward and ambiguous position by a big hand the next second.


    "Liu Dong..."

 Chapter 54

    Liu Huanjiao adjusted her expression, raised her head, bent her big eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yishu adjusted his breathing and asked, "what are you doing, Liu Dong?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s innocent face, "help you wipe the water?"


    Jiang Yishu''s eyes jumped, and his tone seemed to have a trace of anger. "There''s no water where you wipe now."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows, smiled happily and asked, "Oh, is that so? Then you say, why touch my hand?"


    Obviously it was tough to hold down, but Liu Huanjiao said it was touching. Jiang Yishu''s eyes sank and released his hand.


    The next second, Liu Huanjiao touched it and said, "Hey, it seems that it''s really not wet. It seems that I was wrong before."


    The atmosphere was ambiguous, there was spring in front of me, and the most vulnerable place was severely touched.


    Jiang Yishu is still stable, so he is not a man.


    "Liu Dong, are you seducing me?"


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao was a little flustered. She was not young before she passed through. She had several boyfriends, but they were not close to each other. This was the first time she had done such a bold act to seduce people. She was also nervous and embarrassed.


    But Jiang Yishu asked so. She couldn''t have weakened her momentum and immediately replied, "why, no?"


    Jiang Yishu was surprised and laughed. He asked, "why did Liu Dong seduce me?"


    "I like you!" Liu Huanjiao said. Do you look silly?


    With that, she felt a little numb after kneeling for a long time. Liu Huanjiao wanted to sit down, but her feet were a little out of control. She kicked somewhere, hard somewhere.


    "Well." Jiang Yishu humed.


    ... shit, seeing Jiang Yishu asking her so calmly, I thought this seduction was useless. I didn''t expect it would be hard long ago.


    Liu Huanjiao took back her feet in some panic. She sat down properly and decided to pursue while she was winning. "I thought you were Liu Xiahui."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao subconsciously pulled down her hair, but she didn''t know that her ears covered after her hair had turned red, and her shyness fell into Jiang Yishu''s eyes.


    Jiang Yishu chuckled, "Liu Dong, I''m a man. It''s normal to react to your behavior."


    Liu Huanjiao immediately said, "then you have a reaction now. I''d like to. Can''t we just be together?"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t speak out if she was too explicit. She was afraid that the man would see that she was a little empty. She had to start. She put some trembling on each other''s thighs and slowly touched them.


    Fortunately, it was blocked halfway. Liu Huanjiao didn''t realize that she was relieved.


    Jiang Yishu once again stopped Liu Huanjiao''s unruly hand. He still pressed it hard and his eyes were not calm. It seems that he is not holding his head up somewhere. "Dong Liu, the difference between people and animals is that they have thoughts, and the body will react. Whether they are manipulated by the lower body is another matter."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. How could Jiang Yishu say that such an extremely ambiguous and obscene thing became so, well, so serious as human and nature?


    "Don''t you like me at all?" Liu Huanjiao asked with some loss.


    I thought I would hear a positive rejection. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yishu pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao felt that she had a chance. Her brain pumped and said, "otherwise, how about I keep you?"


    Jiang Yishu, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao was not ashamed and continued, "I have enough money. It''s absolutely no problem to keep you."


    If Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were not sincere and simple, it seems that keeping them together is just a way to connect them closely. Jiang Yishu really wants to believe the rumors in the company.


    Liu Dong took such care of him because he wanted to make hidden rules for him.

 Chapter 55

    The people in front of him seemed to be eagerly waiting for his answer. Jiang Yishu sighed and said, "Liu Dong, you said you like me."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "well."


    She meant it. She loves every man!


    Jiang Yishu was scalded by the heat in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes and said, "since you like it, why should you keep me?"


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a second and replied, "because I have money..."


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao said seriously, "very rich."


    Jiang Yishu found that he could not express his meaning clearly. The other party''s logic was too strong. He was about to be conquered.


    Seeing that Jiang Yishu didn''t refute, Liu Huanjiao blinked and suddenly said, "although you don''t want to be with me, it seems that you don''t exclude me."


    Otherwise, I didn''t stop it when I wiped the water at the beginning, and now I still press her hand tightly on my thigh, and even the two people''s sitting position still maintains an ambiguous distance.


    If you hate it, you shouldn''t get rid of her hand. The farther away from her, the better.


    Jiang Yishu realized this. Before he had time to respond, the woman beside him had leaned over first.


    It means to be shameless.


    Liu Huanjiao believes that the body is often more honest than words. Jiang Yishu doesn''t reject her, so she has to take advantage of the victory to pursue. Wow, Kaka.


    Otherwise, it''s a white seduction today~


    Jiang Yishu''s arms are full of soft touch. You don''t have to guess what it is, and his face is the other party''s soft head, a sweet smell.


    The mask of indifference he maintained for so long cracked a little, then the crack spread slowly, and finally collapsed.


    Jiang Yishu panicked, like a hairy boy, pushing Liu Huanjiao all the time, trying to push the other party away. He had never seen such a pestering woman, which was enough to make him feel at a loss, and then he was in a hurry.


    Liu Huanjiao was like an octopus. She grabbed Jiang Yishu''s arms and didn''t say anything. Her feet also moved out. She directly lifted them horizontally, pressing Jiang Yishu''s legs tightly and couldn''t get up.


    Finally, Jiang Yishu won with strength and successfully got rid of the difficult octopus.


    Liu Huanjiao''s grievance passed again, "I''m a woman so active, but you''re so violent?!"


    Jiang Yishu was angry and wanted Liu Huanjiao to respect herself and others, but he could not move his eyes after he fell somewhere.


    Liu Huanjiao absolutely supports male partners who stare at themselves without losing their eyes, but the other party looks at the wrong place, not the face, not the chest, not the legs, as if it was the wrist.


    Liu Huanjiao looked. Shit, she pulled the silk scarf off just after pushing. The ferocious wound jumped out and swore sovereignty on her white wrist. Like a piece of jade cut by a knife, there are long cracks, which destroy the beauty and value.


    At that moment, Liu Huanjiao suddenly understood why the nurse said it was a pity that she had such a beautiful wrist. Yes, it''s a pity.


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile suddenly disappeared and sat down on the sofa, while her right hand had been tightly covered on the wrist of her left hand.


    The original ambiguous atmosphere disappeared, leaving endless silence.


    Finally, Jiang Yishu asked hard, "how did you get your injury?"


    Such a long wound and the trace of sewing needle fall on the wrist again. It must be very painful.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and slowly looked at Jiang Yishu. Her tone was neither hot nor cold, as if she were asking a stranger.


    "Do you want to know?"

 Chapter 56

    Liu Huanjiao''s reaction was too wrong. It''s not like accidental injury, otherwise she would smile and say that she was hurt accidentally, and ask him if she was very careless. It''s not like someone else''s wound, otherwise she will be very angry and let him blame the person who hurt her.


    But now she''s nothing. She''s very calm and calm. It hurts.


    "I..."


    The "want" or "don''t want" hasn''t been said yet.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly said, "your choice is very important, not curious, so you want to know it''s so simple. You can answer it after you think about it."


    Jiang Yishu had already stood up in the "fight" just now. When he heard the speech, he came and sat next to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Jiang Yishu and said that no expectation was false. She was waiting for his answer.


    Jiang Yishu''s answer was interrupted by a voice before he even said it this time.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The voice was sharp and familiar. Jiang Yishu stood up first and replied, "President Liu."


    Liu Huanjiao''s inner villain cried and wailed. My brother, why did you come back suddenly? Still at such a critical time!


    Your sister is seducing. Bah, she is making a strategy for men''s matches! You are a man, you should go hand in hand with me!


    Liu is ruthless and angry. He ignores Jiang Yishu and looks at Liu Huanjiao with his back to him.


    Gnashing his teeth, he shouted, "sister."


    Every time Liu ruthlessly called her, Liu Huanjiao always felt that the other party would send her to the mental hospital the next second. She turned stiffly and pulled an awkward but polite smile, "brother, why did you come back so early? Didn''t you go to the cocktail party with President Wang?"


    Oh, Liu ruthlessly, her eyes sank. It seems that I have inquired about his itinerary early in the morning and specially asked a man to come home when he went out.


    It seems like just now. If he comes back later, I don''t know what will happen tonight.


    Liu''s ruthless eyes turned to a non relevant person, and the cold increased instead of decreasing, "deputy manager Jiang, you should go."


    Jiang Yishu glanced at Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect that the male partner actually remembered herself. She was so happy that she couldn''t do anything tonight. She said, "go back first, drive carefully and pay attention to safety."


    Jump! Liu Huanjiao seemed to hear something being bitten.


    Jiang Yishu nodded, "you have a rest early." then he looked at Liu ruthlessly and said formulaically, "President Liu, I''m leaving."


    Liu ruthlessly wanted to punch someone. Jiang Yishu didn''t care. He brushed away with the other party.


    "Dong." the door closed.


    Liu Huanjiao stood up tremblingly and waved her little hand. "Brother, it''s late. Go to bed early. I''ll go back to my room." with that, the soles of her feet were ready to slip upstairs, but when she turned around, her wrist was tightly held by someone and couldn''t open.


    (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~ Liu Huanjiao has a feeling of being caught in bed.


    Liu ruthlessly looked at Liu Huanjiao''s nearly naked thighs. Her eyes were red with anger, and her voice was lower and more frightening. "Should you explain what just happened?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was innocent. "I have something to do in the company, so I asked deputy manager Jiang to explain it to me."


    Liu''s ruthless hand tightened slowly and became more and more powerful. "Call a man home at night and only wear a shirt?! what''s the matter in the company? You must ask him now. Why don''t you ask me?!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s wrist was pinched very painful, and her suppressed anger erupted. She replied coldly: "Liu ruthlessly, you are my brother, not my father. What do I want to do? What do you care?"


    "I don''t care?" Liu ruthlessly murmured, and the corners of his mouth laughed coldly. "I don''t care if you''re going to do it here with that man today!"

 Chapter 57

    "Pa."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t have the courage to slap the man in the face. She just waved her hand to Liu ruthlessly pinch her wrist.


    Shit, I don''t know she hurts?


    When her hand was patted open, Liu Huanjiao rubbed her wrist, which was pinched to death. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and full of anger, "Oh, even if it''s what, they are adults. Do you have to take care of what you love and I wish?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao stabbed again, "then you take care of too much."


    Liu ruthlessly clenched his teeth tightly, and his lips closed into a line. At a glance, he knew how angry he was. But no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t bear to do anything to the woman in front of him. Or he wanted to, but he kept it.


    Until the woman in front of him pushed him to the extreme, when he couldn''t bear it.


    "Qin Li just died soon."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t notice that Liu ruthlessly had called each other''s name and no longer called ''brother-in-law'' as before, so she didn''t care. "He and I have long been in good company. He raised a junior when we were husband and wife. He died. Why can''t I find another lover?"


    Liu ruthlessly controlled his emotions and asked tentatively, "are you bored or lonely?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, she fell in love with a person in just ten days. It seemed a little unreliable to Liu ruthlessly. She had to follow his meaning and say, "yes, what are you doing?"


    "Are you still bored with me?"


    Liu Huanjiao held back her eyes and replied, "you are my brother, what I lack is a man." more accurately, you are the man, and what I lack is a man.


    Liu mercilessly breathed in. He said that he would not sell Liu Huanjiao. If he lacked men, he would go to the night to play with men. Let alone not sell Liu Huanjiao to seriously find a man to fall in love. He wished that the people in front of him could only see him.


    Liu Huanjiao is speechless. Why is the man so nervous that he doesn''t let people do the task well?


    "You have nothing else to do. I went back to my room to sleep. I''m tired." seeing that Liu ruthlessly hasn''t spoken for a long time, Liu Huanjiao yawned and prepared to go upstairs.


    However, without even turning around, Liu ruthlessly stopped her and said, "sister, at least Jiang Yishu can''t do it. His relationship with Shen Huanhe is not shallow, and no one knows whether there is any activity between them."


    business? My male brother, your sister knows best that those two people are innocent and have no business. But Liu Huanjiao couldn''t say, because there was no evidence, so she simply shouted, "I want him!"


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t expect Liu Huanjiao to be so tough. Did she really like the man? When she was very angry, she blurted out, "no!"


    Roar, louder than the voice. Liu Huanjiao''s voice was also raised and shouted, "why not!"


    Liu ruthlessly revived because of this voice, and his IQ came back. He knew that it was unwise to quarrel at this time.


    "I said the reason." Liu ruthlessly whispered, but her momentum was not weaker than before. Liu Huanjiao wanted to refute his rotten reason, but suddenly heard him say, "otherwise I''ll dismiss him."


    Liu Huanjiao coagulated her eyes and was too angry to speak. OK, wow, threaten me, right!


    "Liu ruthless! If you dare to dismiss Jiang Yishu, I dare to hire him again!" then, who can play better than who?


    Liu mercilessly shook his fist and looked at Liu Huanjiao with an angry face. His face slowly returned to normal indifference, but his voice was as frightening as a devil, as if he was driving a death sickle in his soul.


    "Sister, don''t make me angry. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."

 Chapter 58

    Liu Huanjiao was a little flustered.


    Shit, it''s not really like what she thinks. You''re going to send her to a mental hospital?!


    But the loser didn''t lose. Liu Huanjiao stared at Liu ruthlessly and roared, "you''ve made me angry!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao turned and ran upstairs without waiting for any response from Liu ruthlessly.


    The door closed with a bang.


    Downstairs, Liu ruthlessly stood in place for a long time, as if time was still. Suddenly, he raised his fist and fell on the sofa.


    Liu Huanjiao was very angry.


    I beat the pillow on the bed for a while, but I didn''t finish my breath, so I held it in my chest!


    Shit, she used to take the rhythm very well. Jiang Yishu accidentally found her wound, which is a good opportunity for her.


    Liu Huanjiao is ready to step by step to make the male partner love herself. Who knows that Liu ruthlessly suddenly comes back and disrupts all her plans. Now she is not allowed to approach Jiang Yishu. What does he mean? Ah!


    Can you still play happily? You find your mistress, I find my boyfriend is not very good?!


    Liu Huanjiao sits on the bed, thinking more and more angry. The key is that she is still afraid of Liu ruthlessness. She is really angry and sends her to a mental hospital. If she faces up, she will definitely suffer a loss.


    Since the front is not good, the curve saves the country... Liu Huanjiao suddenly brightened her eyes and thought of something!


    Hey, Liu ruthless, do you want to take care of me? I don''t know someone is going to rob your mistress. Are you still in the mood to take care of me!


    And this person will appear only in the later stage of the novel, Qin Li, President Qin!


    Liu Huanjiao carefully recalled the content of the novel. Suddenly she picked up the phone, turned over the contact in her hand and dialed a call called "assistant Wang".


    "Doodle doodle."


    Without a few rings, the phone was connected. The other party was surprised and asked, "Mrs. Qin, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Although Qin Li died, Liu Huanjiao didn''t find another man soon after her death, so many "old people" who followed Qin Li still call her "President Qin''s wife".


    Liu Huanjiao came straight to the point and said, "assistant Wang, I have something to find Qin Li. You know his contact information and tell me."


    The other party, stiff for a while, paused for a long time before saying, "Qin, Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin, he died. I, how can I contact him?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. It was a bit scary in the evening. "Assistant Wang, Ming people don''t talk secretly. I called. I know everything."


    Assistant Wang still didn''t let go and comforted Liu Huanjiao by saying, "Madam President Qin, President Qin, he''s in a hurry. I''m sorry for your change."


    Liu Huanjiao changed her posture to talk on the phone, and her smile kept falling. "Assistant Wang, I''m calling you now because I respect and politeness to Qin Li. Otherwise, I want to see Qin Li. There are many ways to motivate him. At that time, you and I, especially Qin Li, don''t want to see."


    Assistant Wang paused for a long time and suddenly said, "Mrs. Qin, I have something here. I''ll deal with it first. I''ll call you back when it''s done."


    Liu Huanjiao naturally knew what assistant Wang was about. She answered, "come on, come on, I''m in a hurry."


    Hang up. Liu Huanjiao lies down and brushes her microblog. Before long, a strange phone call suddenly comes in.


    After the bell rang for a few seconds, Liu Huanjiao slowly answered the phone, "hello?"


    A strange and familiar voice came from the opposite side. Without reporting to the family, he directly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    It seems certain that the other party knows who he is.

 Chapter 59

    however. Liu Huanjiao really knew who the other party was. She smiled and replied, "Yo, didn''t sleep?"


    The other party was silent and turned a blind eye to Liu Huanjiao''s teasing.


    It''s really cold, my husband. Liu Huanjiao thought.


    Qin Li didn''t die. Their marriage was valid. Legally, they were legal husband and wife, and naturally they were her husband.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t have the idea of pulling things with Qin Li, and said, "Qin Li, you''ve had enough fun outside, and it''s time to come back."


    play? Qin Li''s eyes were colder and colder. Someone moved his car and wanted him to die. He escaped from death. He didn''t hesitate to pretend to die just to find out who the other party was. Now the most suspicious person actually said he was playing?


    Oh, this is really what Liu Huanjiao, who only has interests in her eyes, will say.


    Qin Li tightened his hand, relaxed again and said faintly, "I''m collecting the evidence of the car accident that day. Now, almost all the evidence points to you, Liu Huanjiao."


    In that case, what else can you say?


    Liu Huanjiao was frightened for a second, only a second. Then she immediately came back and said, "the evidence points to me? Qin Li, do you think I want to kill you?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Li asked a rhetorical question, and then continued: "Liu Huanjiao, you let me come back. Have you ever thought that when I come back, I will bring back the evidence of your murder."


    Clams? Murder, man 3, who are you scaring? At the end of the novel, you don''t have any evidence to completely prove that the murderer was female 2. Now you talk so casually, you think I will believe it casually? That''s what... Yes, the second daughter is a poisonous woman who killed her husband, but it''s no wonder that the second daughter was insane and didn''t have a clear mind at that time.


    These Liu Huanjiao had already had a bottom in her heart and didn''t bother to be hypocritical with Qin Li. She replied, "Qin Li, you don''t have to cheat me. If you have evidence, just come. And the murder evidence you just said... Sorry, is it a ghost who is calling me now?"


    Qin Li blackened his face, while Liu Huanjiao continued: "Qin Li, you think I''m a three-year-old child and will be fooled around by you? I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Finally, silently pulled a big smile.


    Qin Li should be confused by Liu Huan''s delicate spirit, and his response voice was shaking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, you should come back."


    Qin Li gritted his teeth, "why should I come back?!"


    Liu Huanjiao took out her ears. The man looked like a child, but there were still some threats and inducements. "Qin Li, I know you always want to divorce me. If you come back, I promise to divorce you."


    The divorce was proposed by Qin Li not long ago, and it also caused Liu Huanjiao to collapse and played a fuse to kill her heart.


    After saying that, seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Liu Huanjiao thought the conditions were not enough and added a code, "in this way, there''s no need to divide the property equally. You account for the majority. I have to have a small part of what I should have."


    There was still no sound on that side. Not enough? Do you want her to get out of the house?


    She thought, and there was an answer, "Liu Huanjiao, what do you mean?"


    Liu Huanjiao helps her forehead and cooperates with a man who is very clever and likes to think about things. It''s really stuffed!


    "Qin Li, you and I have been married for several years. I''m afraid you have no affection for me. You can''t even sleep in the same bed three times a year. You can''t give love or sex. Excuse me, what''s the reason why I don''t divorce you?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao took a free and easy meaning and said, "now, it''s not you who want to divorce me, it''s me who wants to divorce you!"

 Chapter 60

    Liu Huanjiao''s idea has been clearly expressed. She wants a divorce. Qin Li has to come back if she wants to get rid of her.


    As for the divorce, Qin Lixin or not, anyway, it seems that his return is the best choice.


    If you can get a divorce, it''s best. If not, he has to come back and see what plot Liu Huanjiao is planning.


    Hang up and listen to Qin Li''s last meaning. It should be that he will come back as soon as possible.


    And will Qin Li always find evidence to prove that the car accident was man-made and the murderer was Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t find evidence. Even if found, it is estimated that she would have completed the task and left by then. Even if she had to go to prison, it has nothing to do with her. Moreover, she didn''t do it. The way of heaven has its own reincarnation.


    After solving the problem, Liu Huanjiao felt stuffy in her chest, very irritable and unstable. As soon as she stretched her hand to the bedside, she opened the cabinet, found out the medicine bottle and took the medicine.


    Fortunately, there is always water upstairs, otherwise you have to go downstairs.


    After taking the medicine, Liu Huanjiao looked at the lonely bottle with only one medicine. She remembered that the bottle was still full before.


    This thing really reminds her all the time that she is mentally ill!


    It seems that I have to go to the doctor to prescribe medicine tomorrow. Liu Huanjiao thought.


    The original owner is a shareholder of the Qin family. Usually, he doesn''t have to go to the company. If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t have to say hello to anyone. So simply sleep until you wake up naturally, get up and wash, drink a glass of milk, eat a piece of bread and go to the hospital.


    And her nosy brother is not here. It is estimated that she has been working in the Qin family for a long time.


    Hum, stubborn man, your life will be hard after today!


    Liu Huanjiao thought secretly while looking for the doctor who had been treating her in her memory.


    The doctor asked some questions and checked some items. She said that although her situation had not deteriorated, it was completely impossible to leave the medicine. Although the effect of the medicine was very good, it had great side effects. Let Liu Huanjiao control her mood and don''t think about it. It''s best to go out more and see the world. Don''t be limited to one place.


    Although psychosis has problems with the brain, it is more about the heart.


    Liu Huanjiao answered, but thought I also wanted to control my emotions, but my brother always made me angry, and the male partner couldn''t come down, just didn''t want to think nonsense.


    After taking the medicine, Liu Huanjiao waited for the elevator and went downstairs.


    "Ding." the door opened and an acquaintance stood inside.


    Shen Huanhe.


    The other party saw an unidentified emotion flash in her eyes, surprised, guilty and helpless.


    Hit a ghost and happened to meet the female master!


    Liu Huanjiao collected her emotions and walked in expressionless.


    In the last world, she and her girlfriend were friends, but in this world, their identities are seriously opposed. It''s best to be strangers.


    On the fifth floor, if you don''t have to stop, it''s only ten seconds at most.


    Soon, forbearance passed, Liu Huanjiao thought. However, just a few seconds later, the hostess talked to her.


    "Liu Dong."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned for a second and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Liu Dong, do you have anything with deputy manager Jiang..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted, "it seems that the matter between me and deputy manager Jiang has nothing to do with you."


    Don''t look back. Liu Huanjiao knows that the other party must be wronged.


    "Liu Dong, I did the wrong thing. If you want to hate me, hate me. It has nothing to do with Jiang Yishu."


    Liu Huanjiao was depressed. She turned her head and looked at the woman''s face. She shook for a while and turned around again.


    "Ding." just then, the elevator door opened.


    Liu Huanjiao stepped out of the elevator door, and her voice also fell at this time, accurately in Shen Huan''s ears.


    "You think too much."

 Chapter 61

    She''s so pitiful~


    Liu Huanjiao, who left the hospital, had no choice but to stand up and praise her brilliant human nature. You know, in the previous world, she severely "dumped" the male Lord and slapped him in the face. Now she is so gentle to Shen Huanhe. When she is mentally ill, she feels great.


    Smiling, a phone call came and looked at the name, "dead husband".


    Liu Huanjiao immediately smiled and said, "Hey, why?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Hospital."


    The people over there paused for three seconds. It was estimated that they were enduring their curiosity so that they wouldn''t blurt out why she was in the hospital, and then coldly replied, "come to the Qin villa and sign the divorce agreement."


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised, "are you back so soon?"


    "Just as you wish." with these five words, the other party hung up.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and looked at her mobile phone. The call time was only more than ten seconds. It seemed that she didn''t want to say a superfluous word to her.


    "Bell ~"


    Another call came in. It was her brother. Liu Huanjiao hesitated and answered, "hello?"


    "Qin Li is back." Liu ruthlessly came straight to the point, but he was direct.


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "yes, I''ll go to him to sign the divorce agreement later."


    "You want a divorce?"


    Although it was a question, Liu Huanjiao was not surprised, but she didn''t care.


    Liu Huanjiao turned to one side of her body, avoided the people who had passed her, and asked, "well, do you mind?"


    When asked, Liu Huanjiao thought, even if you mind, it''s no use. I''m going to run to the man''s arms, but Liu''s ruthless words make her think her brother is really cute!


    "I respect your choice."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "so good, wait for your sister to buy sugar for you!"


    "... sister."


    Liu Huanjiao held back her smile and replied, "well, don''t tease you. I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    "OK, you pay attention to safety."


    Just as the other party was about to hang up, Liu Huanjiao suddenly shouted and asked, "you''re not surprised that Qin Li didn''t die?"


    Surprise? No, he was not surprised. At the first moment of learning the news, he was afraid.


    He is afraid that if Qin li really doesn''t die, he will come back and take away the most important person in his life. He is also afraid that the most important person will return to Qin Li''s embrace.


    So when Liu Huanjiao said they were going to divorce, he was full of happiness and almost laughed. Even if he could hold back, the corners of his mouth could not be controlled to tilt up.


    He smiled silently and swore his happiness.


    Whether Qin Li is dead or not is not important to him. Since it is not important, why should he be surprised?


    The other party didn''t reply for a long time. Liu Huanjiao thought that his brother was proud and charming again, so she didn''t ask much. She considerately changed the topic, said that something was urgent and it was time to go, then said ''goodbye'' and hung up the phone.


    There is really no such a considerate sister~


    Qin''s villa was also her home, but when Qin Li died and Liu ruthlessly came back, she went back to Liu''s villa with Liu ruthlessly.


    Here only exists in the memory of the original owner. At this time, although it is also large, it is a little weaker than the Liu family. After all, when Liu and his wife were still there, Liu was stronger than Qin.


    The housekeeper came and shouted, "Mrs. Qin."


    Liu Huanjiao recovered from her memory and smiled, "housekeeper, I won''t be Mrs. Qin later. You can call me Miss Liu earlier."

 Chapter 62

    Qin Li is very handsome, but his eyebrows are cold and thin. There is no warmth in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes.


    It''s not like looking at his wife, it''s more like an enemy.


    Liu Huanjiao is in charge of whether Qin Li loves or hates herself. She came here today to sign. When the two divorce, there will be no involvement. Qin Li will chase whoever he wants to chase and rob women with whoever he wants.


    Isn''t that why she called Qin Li back?


    Qin Li had already prepared the divorce agreement and signed her name. Liu Huanjiao just had to put her name on it.


    Fortunately, there is not only the memory of the original owner, but also the muscle memory, so there is no need to worry about the handwriting.


    Now I think that she should also be able to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the last world, but she doesn''t consciously resist.


    Qin Li didn''t expect such a smooth signing. He thought Liu Huanjiao had to make something before he stopped. Unexpectedly, he signed without saying a word.


    Liu Huanjiao put down her pen and said, "I''ll arrange for a lawyer to hand over the property to you. If there is any problem, you can communicate with me ruthlessly, that is, you don''t have to find me."


    With that, Qin Li reacted and said coldly, "you just want me to find you, I won''t either."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "that''s the best."


    Standing up, Liu Huanjiao waved goodbye to Qin Li and smiled brightly, "well, bye, my ex husband."


    Qin Li looked at Liu Huanjiao with relaxed steps and frowned.


    It''s so free and easy. There''s no shameless face who refused to sign his name. Looking at that, it''s not like there''s no way to divorce him, but more like wanting to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    That smile was not forced, it was completely happy!


    The housekeeper came over and said, "President Qin, as soon as she came to Qin, Miss Liu said, let me remember that she will not be president Qin''s wife, but Miss Liu."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Li Mei loosened his eyebrows and said coldly, "after that, call her Miss Liu!"


    The woman was a little eccentric and attracted his attention, but that''s all.


    Liu Huanjiao happily went out of the Qin family, then rushed back to the company and asked Jiang Yishu to drink coffee and chat, completely ignoring Liu''s ruthless warning.


    Now that Qin Li is back, Liu Huanjiao is no longer afraid of each other.


    But Liu Huanjiao also forgot that Liu ruthless and Shen Huanhe have unstable feelings, and may even have no feelings, so it''s not clear whether Qin Li''s return will have an impact on Liu ruthlessness.


    I haven''t finished talking about things yesterday. There are many people in the company. Even in the coffee shop, it''s not a good place to talk about things.


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao came to Jiang Yishu''s house that night.


    When she got downstairs, Liu Huanjiao specially called Jiang Yishu and asked him where he was. Jiang Yishu was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would ask him out again. He said he was uncomfortable and had gone home to have a rest. Naturally, Liu Huanjiao was also very concerned and asked him to have a good rest. Don''t be tired. Then as soon as she hung up, she stepped into the elevator and went straight to Jiang Yishu''s house.


    Press the doorbell. Soon, I heard someone coming towards the door, and then stopped.


    But he didn''t open the door.


    Liu Huanjiao knew that the people inside were looking at her from the cat''s eye. She didn''t avoid it. She smiled and said hello to the cat''s eye, and said silently, "you know you''re at home!"


    "Ka." the door opened, but Jiang Yishu only showed half his body and didn''t invite Liu Huanjiao in.


    Asked, "Liu Dong, why did you come here?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked concerned, "you''re not feeling well. I''m worried that it''s inconvenient for you alone, so I came to you to take care of you."


    Jiang Yishu, "..."


    He just hung up for two or three minutes!!!

 Chapter 63

    Jiang Yishu finally let Liu Huanjiao in.


    It means that the whole floor will know if you don''t let someone in.


    Jiang Yishu also wants to be a man.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the decoration and decoration of the house. It had the taste of a bachelor, but it was also very stylish in simplicity. The master''s intentions can be seen in many places.


    Jiang Yishu brought water and said, "only white water."


    Liu Huanjiao took it and smiled back, "it''s all right, I don''t choose."


    Jiang Yishu sat on another single sofa and completely blocked Liu Huanjiao''s access. He said, "Dong Liu, what''s important for you to come to my house so late?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the time and said exaggerated, "it''s not too late. It''s too early to eat supper at this time!"


    Jiang Yishu was stunned. Is it time to eat supper sooner or later?


    "Liu Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Jiang Yishu with her eyes blinking and the corners of her mouth slightly downward. She looked wronged and said, "deputy manager Jiang, you know my mind and I like you. Now you know why I came to you. Are you pretending to be stupid?"


    Jiang Yishu is a very introverted person. He always plans to express his feelings slowly and has never been boldly confessed one after another. He thought he would hate it, but he didn''t.


    When he came back from Liu''s villa yesterday, he kept asking himself what he thought of Liu Huanjiao.


    Sure, it''s not annoying. But do you like it? He suddenly became confused.


    "Liu Dong, I can''t give you a clear answer right now."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s all right, I can wait." no direct refusal has shown that you have a mind for me, do you know!


    Jiang Yishu was scalded by the light in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes. The people in front of him seemed to be optimistic and positive no matter what happened, giving the people around him the greatest enthusiasm.


    Except last night, she noticed that he saw the scar on her hand. At that moment, the light seemed to be silent.


    Thinking, Jiang Yishu''s sight fell on Liu Huanjiao''s wrist again.


    There is a silk scarf wrapped around it, which matches the clothes on the body. It seems that the owner loves beauty, so he matches such a thing. No one can imagine that there are ugly scars under the beautiful silk scarf.


    The sight had been falling somewhere, which was easy to be found. Liu Huanjiao naturally found it, as if she was a little uneasy. She raised her hand and pulled her hair behind her ears.


    "Liu Dong, yesterday..."


    Before we finished, there was a strange noise outside.


    It''s like something hitting the wall.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "you seem to have some bad sound insulation here."


    Jiang Yishu seemed to recognize where the voice came from. He stood up and said, "I''ll have a look."


    Liu Huanjiao followed closely.


    When the door opened, Liu Huanjiao looked through the space under Jiang Yishu and clearly saw the right side of the door, that is, the direction of opening the door. In the corridor, a man pressed on a woman.


    wall thump!


    Liu Huanjiao thought that she had only seen it in the novel in her life, but had not seen the reality. She immediately looked at it.


    At this point, something went wrong.


    Shit, it''s an acquaintance!


    There was a passionate wall beating outside. It was Qin Li and Shen Huanhe!


    "Dong."


    Liu Huanjiao looked with relish. The door suddenly closed. She looked at Jiang Yishu and asked, "Why are you closing the door?"


    She could feel that Jiang Yishu''s sight on her face was strange. After a few seconds, she seemed to react. She opened the door with her hand and said to her before pushing the door open.


    "Stay in your room and don''t come out."


    Clams?


    Man, I remember this is your house!

 Chapter 64

    Will Liu Huanjiao stay in there?


    Of course not!


    As soon as Jiang Yishu went out, Liu Huanjiao opened the door and looked out. She just saw Jiang Yishu rush up and punch Qin Li in the face, beating Qin Li back a few steps.


    Then he clearly saw Shen Huanhe, with tears on his face.


    Forced kissing, forced kissing, Liu Huanjiao sighed in her heart that it would definitely enhance her feelings if the men and women were the masters, but it would be a complete death sentence if she put the man three on her body.


    Liu Huanjiao observed a moment of silence for her ex husband for three seconds and was ready to go out.


    Qin Li was punched and was about to beat back. Unexpectedly, he caught a glimpse of Liu Huanjiao in a place where he shouldn''t have appeared. He was stunned for a moment. The angry Jiang Yishu and the sad Shen Huanhe also saw Liu Huanjiao along with his eyes. Suddenly, all his expressions were strange.


    Liu Huanjiao''s feet that stepped out were neither closed nor closed.


    It was the most embarrassing thing she had ever met.


    Qin Li was the first to recover. He looked at Jiang Yishu coldly and burst into anger, "who are you? I want you to mind your own business?"


    Jiang Yishu looked back, his teeth full of anger, "you force others to do things they don''t want, and scold others for meddling?! are you still a man?!"


    Qin Li Leng hum, "is it none of your business if I am a man? What qualifications do you have to manage my business?"


    "Qualification?" Jiang Yishu looked at Shen Huanhe.


    Shen Huan moved with his heart, and his consciousness moved to Jiang Yishu. He simply avoided Qin Li, who was full of lethality, and hid behind Jiang Yishu.


    Qin Li saw Shen Huanhe hiding behind a strange man, like hiding in the safest harbor, and his face was as black as ink.


    Liu Huanjiao tut two times secretly. It seems that the three men have no chance of winning, not to mention one against the other.


    "Huanhe, come here."


    Qin Li held back his anger and waved to Shen Huan he.


    Shen Huanhe didn''t move. She still hid behind Jiang Yishu. The tears on her little face had dried up, but the tears looked very pitiful to her. But that''s lying in your arms. It''s painful. If you lean behind others, it''s different.


    Qin Li''s nature was fierce. He looked at the black fog in his eyes and shouted, "Huanhe!"


    Jiang Yishu turned sideways and completely blocked Shen Huanhe behind him. He said strongly, "you should go! If you don''t go again, I''ll call the security guard up and drive you away."


    Qin Li held his fist and jumped fiercely on his forehead. He looked like he wanted to eat people. But in the end, he put up with it and finally pressed it down. He hummed: "she''s my woman. We just quarreled. Do you have to take care of it!"


    Jiang Yishu looks at Liu Huanjiao sideways, which makes Liu Huanjiao stunned, but in Jiang Yishu''s eyes, it''s like numbness of grief.


    "Asshole!"


    Jiang Yishu, who has always been gentle and restrained, took the initiative to rush up and beat Qin Li.


    To everyone''s surprise.


    Qin Li is not a scarecrow. He scolds and beats anyone. The first time he is not on guard, and the second time he is on guard, he will not be attacked secretly. When he dodges that punch, he hits him with a backhand, which just falls on Jiang Yishu''s cheekbones.


    Jiang Yishu was cruel. He didn''t respond to his injury and beat him back.


    After a while, they wrestled. Liu Huanjiao was stunned. What''s the matter? Suddenly they fought! Hey! And you, my mistress, it''s dangerous! Why are you a weak woman fighting with two big men?


    Although Liu Huanjiao Tucao, Shen Huan can''t go to make complaints about it. She also doesn''t stand there. Besides, it''s not good to see Qin Li and Jiang Yishu fighting. How to help ginger Yi Shu to poke out the Qin''s two punches, and think Liu Huanjiao is on the front.


    But she overestimated herself.

 Chapter 65

    Liu Huanjiao felt that she was still very powerful, but when she was really compared with Shen Huanhe, her combat effectiveness was not much stronger than the other party. On the contrary, the fight between her and Shen Huanhe became more and more chaotic and complex.


    It happened that Qin Li grabbed Jiang Yishu and beat him hard. Shen Huanhe saw it and quickly posted it to block it, while Jiang Yishu only came to push away the other party. Qin Li must have stopped turning hastily after noticing it, and then it happened that it was not a coincidence that his fist fell on Liu Huanjiao''s face!


    Liu Huanjiao took two steps under the force and didn''t stand firm until she hit the wall. Rao is like this. He also feels great pain from being hit on his back.


    Great strength, my ex husband!


    Liu Huanjiao leaned against the wall to ease the pain, and the first to ask her if she was okay, but Shen Huanhe came to help her.


    But our Liu Huanjiao broke away, raised her head, moved the corner of her injured mouth, a smell of rust, really painful!


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao really wanted to spit blood like in the TV series, which showed that she despised the people who hurt her, but she found that it hurt when she spit!


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao swallowed the blood silently.


    Then he made a gesture to the two men standing like wood, avoided Shen Huanhe''s hand, and turned away.


    With her little pride, she left with her head held high.


    Shit, let''s fight! I can''t wait!


    Ten seconds later, Liu Huanjiao, standing at the elevator door on the first floor, slapped herself in the face.


    No, she''s hurt today. She has to ask for some interest. She can''t go. She has to wait here. If Jiang Yishu comes, she''ll forgive him for his indifference!


    But wait around. When Liu Huan is close to the edge of anger, a talent comes late.


    Jiang Yishu was surprised to see Liu Huanjiao. "Didn''t you go?"


    Liu Huanjiao snorted, "do you want me to go? Well, I''ll go right away!"


    He turned angrily, but when he turned around, he held his hand and said to her, "wait, I have something to say."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help laughing. After adjusting her facial expression, she turned and asked, "what are you going to say?"


    Jiang Yishu made excuses for himself. He held Liu Huanjiao''s hand all the time because he was afraid of her running, not for other obscene and trivial reasons.


    "Let''s talk freely."


    With that, Jiang Yishu seemed to see Liu Huanjiao''s eyes dim. At that moment, he never felt so timid that he was not honest at all.


    On the first floor, there is a sofa for residents to rest. They used to sit there and chat.


    Sitting down, Jiang Yishu looked at the corner of Liu Huanjiao''s mouth and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "it hurts."


    "Sorry."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "you should say sorry. You didn''t want to help me when you saw me hurt."


    Jiang Yishu gritted his teeth and wanted to say that his heart was aching at that time, but when he thought of Qin Li and her husband nearby, his heart became more painful and he dared not come forward. But in the end, it was the three words that wandered around.


    "Sorry."


    Liu Huanjiao waved her hand, "well, it''s all right. It''s an accident. No one wants to."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao asked unintentionally, "by the way, you come down and Qin Li is still up. Aren''t you afraid that he will bully Shen Huanhe again?"


    Still being mentioned, Jiang Yishu thought, looking at Liu Huanjiao, unwilling to miss a trace of expression on her face and any emotion in her eyes, and slowly said, "they have something to talk about."


    Liu Huan nodded, "Oh."


    Jiang Yishu panicked and hurriedly explained, "they are standing in the corridor talking!"

 Chapter 66

    Where do they stand and talk? What''s my business?


    Liu Huanjiao saw Jiang Yishu''s face afraid of how much she thought, smiled and said, "even if they talk in the room, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Anyway, Qin Li and I are divorced."


    Jiang Yishu just wanted to ask how it might be okay. He heard such an answer. He couldn''t tell whether it was joy or what. It was very complicated. He subconsciously asked again, "are you really divorced?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "I just signed the divorce agreement today."


    Jiang yishudun took a long time to regain his breath and said, "why?" because Shen Huanhe.


    Later, Jiang Yishu couldn''t ask at all. He couldn''t ask before because he was worried about Shen Huanhe. Now, he seems more afraid of the sad expression of the people in front of him.


    Her smile was so warm that he was willing to erase it.


    Oh, Liu Xiaojiao smiled, "you should know the answer."


    Jiang Yishu didn''t speak.


    Silence seems to be spreading slowly.


    This is not what Jiang Yishu wants, let alone what Liu Huanjiao wants, so she broke the deadlock first.


    "You haven''t answered me that question yesterday."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao paused for about a second and said, "didn''t you forget?"


    Jiang Yishu replied, "I didn''t forget."


    "What''s your answer?" Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were burning, so that Jiang Yishu couldn''t avoid it.


    The answer is very simple. You only need to answer one word, but when you choose a road, you can''t turn back and will bear the responsibility and consequences of taking this road.


    "Yes."


    As if he had made a big decision, Jiang Yishu thought it would be much easier after he said it, but he didn''t think about it. When he said it, his heart was heavy.


    It''s like there''s a person there.


    Liu Huanjiao dropped her eyes and fell on the silk scarf on her wrist. Today it''s elegant blue. It''s as good as before.


    "I cut the wound myself."


    But Jiang Yishu heard it clearly, and the waves rolled up in his heart.


    He stared at Liu Huanjiao, as if he wanted to see a joke in her eyes, but no, her eyes were very serious.


    How is it possible? How is it possible that she is such a smiling and sunny person.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to answer the doubts in Jiang Yishu''s heart and said, "sometimes I will be insane, I can''t control my words and deeds, and even do things that hurt myself."


    "This injury..." Liu Huanjiao slowly put her hand on her left wrist. "It''s just that I broke my glass in the bathroom. Pick up the sharpest end and row slowly, eh, you..."


    Liu Huanjiao was held in a warm embrace, and the mood that had been brewing for a long time almost collapsed.


    Jiang Yishu holds her?


    sympathy? Or something else?


    "Does it hurt?"


    When Jiang Yishu asked herself, Liu Huanjiao returned to her mind and bit her lips to pull herself back to the set role, "pain, of course, but pain can prove that I''m alive and I can wake up."


    The hand on her back slowly patted, as if to comfort her.


    Liu Huanjiao continued, "probably died once. When I was lying in the hospital bed, I suddenly felt that I was too paranoid before. I stubbornly thought that persistence would wait for my happiness. As a result, too much expectation will lead to greater disappointment."


    "Now, I want to be free, chase when I like, and love together."


    "If the other party doesn''t like it, forget it."


    In the last sentence, Liu Huanjiao said very freely, but she felt that the person holding her suddenly tightened her hand and hugged her tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Huanjiao asked.


    The muffled voice came from Liu Huanjiao''s neck, "are you going to give up me?"

 Chapter 67

    Liu Huanjiao lost her smile and thought you were my dearest boyfriend. How can I be willing to give you up.


    Jiang Yishu didn''t hear Liu Huanjiao''s answer for a long time. She thought she was acquiescent. She became stubborn like a child and said, "you just said you liked me yesterday. How can you give up now? It''s only one day. Why are you so impatient?"


    "Hey, I didn''t say I don''t like you. I want to give you up!"


    "You like a person from one... What do you say?" Jiang Yishu was'' educating ''Liu Huanjiao. When he reacted to Liu Huanjiao''s words, he couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I said I still like you. Why didn''t you hear me?"


    Jiang Yishu pursed his lips, the corners of his mouth tilted high, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Huanjiao pursued while winning, "Hey, do you care about me so much and like you or not, then you promised me?"


    Jiang Yishu wanted to knock someone on the head and replied, "I won''t hold a woman casually."


    This, this is a promise?!


    Liu Huanjiao was overjoyed. She lifted her hand and tightly hugged Jiang Yishu''s waist. She kept asking, "did you promise? Did you really promise?!"


    Jiang Yishu couldn''t laugh, but he responded patiently and said, "well, I promised, I promised."


    Happiness came so suddenly that Liu Huanjiao''s heart was a little empty.


    Half pay seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "by the way, do you and Shen Huanhe have other relationships besides work?"


    Jiang Yishu didn''t hide it. He probably didn''t think it was necessary. "Well, I lived opposite her house for some time when I was young."


    "Do you like her?" Liu Huanjiao poked into her heart and didn''t want to be euphemistic at all.


    Jiang Yishu hesitated. I don''t know if it''s good to talk about this at this time, but in the end, he didn''t want to cheat Liu Huanjiao and replied, "well, I liked it."


    Liu Huan nodded and sat up from Jiang Yishu''s arms.


    Jiang Yishu was worried after all. Looking at Liu Huanjiao, she was afraid that she would have a grudge because she liked Shen Huanhe.


    "Are you unhappy?" he asked.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Jiang Yishu and her eyes were very shallow. "Although I can understand some things, I still can''t forgive Shen Huanhe, do you understand?"


    Jiang Yishu replied, "I understand."


    "Then I will be jealous and won''t let you get close to her. I will be angry that you are close to her. Can you understand?"


    The words were very stingy, but Liu Huanjiao used her proud face to hide what she couldn''t hide. She said carefully, as if she was afraid that the other party would answer her sad answer. That appearance made Jiang Yishu very soft.


    "You are my girlfriend. I won''t do anything you don''t like."


    Jiang Yishu is serious. If it is someone else, Liu Huanjiao may also doubt the feasibility of the other party, but this is Jiang Yishu. He never disdains to lie. What else can suppress his inner pride?


    The sentence "you are my girlfriend" really made Liu Huanjiao feel happy.


    It seems that even for men, the skills of flirting with girls are full!


    Liu Huanjiao snorted proudly, "it''d better be!"


    Jiang Yishu smiled at Liu Huanjiao, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    "Look at your performance."


    It was sweet for a while. Jiang Yishu sent Liu Huanjiao to the car. It was too late. In addition, Liu Huanjiao had a wound on her face to deal with. It was too late to go home first and see you tomorrow.


    Before getting on the bus, Jiang Yishu held Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yishu didn''t speak, so he looked straight at Liu Huanjiao, and then bent over. When Liu Huanjiao was so nervous that her body was stiff and her palms were sweating, he gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Hoo. Liu Huanjiao was relieved.

 Chapter 68

    Liu Huanjiao looked at Jiang Yishu who got up and smiled, "then I''ll go? See you tomorrow?"


    "Well, drive carefully and call me when you get home."


    "I see ~" with that, Liu Huanjiao got on the bus, started the car and left.


    Liu Huanjiao could see Jiang Yishu standing there from the rearview mirror until her clear face turned into a dark shadow. She didn''t leave until she disappeared from big to small.


    Seeing the car driving away, Jiang Yishu smiled and turned to go home.


    And he didn''t notice that in a car parked on the opposite road, a man stared at him with dark eyes.


    When Liu Huanjiao came home, she found that Liu ruthless was not at home. Is it still socializing outside? The man is really a man. Three men have attacked the woman''s house, and they don''t have a sense of crisis. How can they be a man?


    Tut Tut, Liu Huanjiao happily turned around in bed. Ha ha, Jiang Yishu was with her! Did she finish the task?


    But why hasn''t it been transmitted to the next world?


    Think about the first world, too. The system says shadow is full of favor for her. When was it full? Transfer must be full before transfer? Or do you have to die to transmit even when it is full?


    Ah! It''s annoying. She doesn''t know anything. The system is also lazy to a certain extent! Hardly tell her anything!


    "System! Hey! Come out, I have a question for you! Why haven''t I transmitted it to the next world?"


    Liu Huanjiao shouted in her heart. She thought it was a stone sinking into the sea again. Who knows, suddenly a mechanical system sound returned to her.


    The host does not meet the delivery criteria at this time


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned for two seconds and said, "didn''t I finish the task under the strategy and leave? Now the male partner has promised to be with me, why haven''t I left yet?"


    She had many questions, but the voice in her head was really flat. She directly replied, "when it''s time to leave, the system will arrange the host to transmit to the next world", and then... Then Liu Huanjiao yelled again, without any response.


    damn! What does it mean to send when it''s time to leave?


    Isn''t that bullshit?!


    Liu Huanjiao beat out of bed and decided to take a shower and calm down!


    Just after washing, there was a knock outside the door. Liu Huanjiao was stunned and asked, "ruthless."


    "It''s me."


    Liu Huanjiao opened the door and was fumigated by the smell of wine. It seems that the man has just gone to dinner.


    "It''s so late that you have something to do with me?" Liu Huanjiao was unprepared, wiped her head and turned around, letting Liu ruthlessly come in to talk.


    "Sister, where did you just go?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. "Why do you think I''m out?"


    "The car is parked outside."


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao thought that she was with Jiang Yishu and couldn''t hide it. She simply told Liu ruthlessly the truth.


    Just after that, Liu ruthlessly didn''t speak, and the phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Jiang Yishu''s.


    Liu Huanjiao asked Liu ruthlessly not to make a sound, then hurriedly answered the phone and smiled, "hello?"


    She didn''t see Liu''s cold face since she came in, and the darkness in her eyes was almost over.


    "At home?"


    When asked, Liu Huanjiao remembered one thing and hurriedly said, "ah, I was a little tired when I came back, so I took a bath and forgot to call you back. I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. I''m just worried that you haven''t come home yet. I''m relieved when you get home."


    What a good boyfriend! Liu Huanjiao exclaimed. She wanted to be tired of being with Jiang Yishu. There was still one person standing around. She didn''t talk much. She hung up after saying good night.


    Look at Liu ruthlessly, "by the way, brother, what are you looking for me?"


    Liu looked at Liu Huanjiao mercilessly and said slowly, "you and Jiang Yishu are together."

 Chapter 69

    Liu Huanjiao didn''t hear the meaning of Liu''s ruthless words. She nodded and replied, "well."


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t speak, but her eyes made Liu Huanjiao look flustered. What''s the matter? She''s in love. Why is it like killing her?


    After waiting for a long time, Liu ruthlessly suddenly said, "sister, haven''t you taken medicine tonight?"


    Hey, not to mention, she almost forgot, "I''ll eat it later."


    Liu ruthlessly smiled, "sister, you blow your hair first, and I''ll prepare it for you so that you don''t feel sleepy and want to sleep later. Your hair is still wet."


    It''s reasonable. Liu Huanjiao didn''t doubt him. She nodded her head to blow her hair and let Liu ruthlessly help her prepare. Anyway, he had prepared for her in the hospital and had been familiar with her for a long time.


    When Liu ruthlessly brought warm water and medicine, Liu Huanjiao just blew her hair.


    After swallowing the medicine, Liu Huanjiao yawned and asked Liu ruthlessly to go back to the room. Liu ruthlessly only said good night and turned away.


    "Ah, well." another yawn, Liu Huanjiao thought about why she was so sleepy today. She turned off the light and didn''t want to do anything. She lay directly in bed and slept in a while.


    When I wake up, it''s still dark.


    Is it still dark?


    Liu Huanjiao went to touch the mobile phone on the bedside table. She didn''t touch it. Did she drop it? I turned on the light and thought about looking for my mobile phone on the ground, but I was surprised when I saw my surroundings!


    This is not her room!


    There is nothing in such a big room except this bed, the wardrobe on the left hand and the bedside table!


    Not even a desk, stool or even a picture!


    She''s wearing it to the next world? But the system didn''t tell her!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at her. The familiar pajamas were the one she changed last night. Is she still in the world of urban romance novels?


    Thinking, Liu Huanjiao put on her shoes and wanted to go to the bathroom to see if she was still that face. Unexpectedly, there was no mirror in the bathroom!


    Don''t mention the mirror. There is nothing made of glass and ceramics. It''s all plastic. Otherwise, it''s directly removed, just like the mirror, so that it doesn''t exist!


    Afraid of her suicide. Liu Huanjiao suddenly flashed such a terrible idea.


    The other party was so well prepared to prevent her from committing suicide, but why did she commit suicide? Unless


    Liu Huanjiao hurried to the door, pressed her hand down, felt it, and her heart sank.


    She''s locked in this room!


    Liu Huanjiao pushed the doorknob hard, knocked and kicked the door. Let alone that the door was still safe, even no one was disturbed.


    Her hands hurt and her feet hurt. Liu Huanjiao decided not to struggle and was ready to find another way out. At this time, she knew why it was so dark. All the windows that should be nailed by wood. Let alone go out through the window, she just wanted to see the outside world. The wind can''t blow!


    Liu Huanjiao was as like as two peas in the cold, the room was very strange, but the pattern was exactly the same as her room, so she was still in the Liu family.


    She took medicine and went to bed last night, but she never slept well. If someone moved her, she would notice.


    But she didn''t. She didn''t even wake up until now. Remembering that she was very sleepy after taking medicine last night, I think there is something wrong with that medicine.


    And this room is like a prison tailored for her. Who else can make such a big move in the Liu family?


    The answer to who will lock her up here is ready.


    And Liu Huanjiao couldn''t understand why Liu ruthlessly planned to lock her up here. What was it for? Is it good for him to lock her up here?


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t figure it out, and she couldn''t escape. There was no mobile phone, no computer, and no way to contact.


    Shit, Liu Huan was so delicate that he got out of bed and beat the door. Unexpectedly, he beat people this time.

 Chapter 70

    As soon as the door opened, Liu Huanjiao wanted to escape, but Liu ruthlessly and forcefully screwed her into the room and locked it from the inside.


    Liu Huanjiao was pushed and fell on the bed. Knowing that her arms could not twist her thighs, she looked at Liu ruthlessly and shouted, "Liu ruthlessly! You''re crazy! What are you doing here!"


    Liu ruthless, with a faint face, didn''t look like the change and state of a prisoner and a forbidden sister. He replied, "in this way, you won''t run out and leave me."


    Liu Huanjiao finally noticed something wrong with Liu''s ruthlessness. It''s too wrong!


    "Brother, I''m your sister. How could I leave you?"


    Liu Huanjiao was ready to use the means of Huairou. Unexpectedly, Liu''s ruthless expression did not change. She replied, "you want to escape, you want to find Jiang Yishu, you want to leave me!"


    Finally, Liu ruthlessly suddenly roared out. His handsome face was ferocious, which scared Liu Huanjiao''s heart out!


    I Cao, this family can''t be familial genetic psychosis!


    Liu Huanjiao thought so, but she didn''t dare to get angry. She was afraid of angering Liu ruthless, an invisible madman. "Brother, we are sisters and brothers. Even if I look for Jiang Yishu, I won''t leave you. How can I leave you? We are related by blood, and no one can separate us?"


    Tenderness is like water. Liu Huanjiao is almost moved by herself. Seeing that Liu is ruthless and loose on her face, she immediately chases her while she wins and says, "brother, sister is hungry. Will you let her go out? Sister promises that she will never leave you!"


    "OK..." Liu ruthlessly loosened her mouth. When Liu Huanjiao was happy, she suddenly found that Liu ruthlessly pulled a frightening smile on her face. "Sister, do you want me to answer you like this? Do you think you will work for me if you play the family card?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face turned white. Liu ruthlessly continued, "Why are you so stupid? The key to the problem is never there¡°


    "What the hell do you want to do?!"


    Liu''s ruthless and empty eyes condensed on Liu Huanjiao''s eyes and said slowly, "what am I going to do? Ha, what do I want to do? Don''t you really know?"


    Liu Huanjiao bit her lips and said nothing.


    "Even if you go to see Jiang Yishu and come back, I won''t let you out. You''re mine and I''m alone."


    Liu ruthlessly squatted down. She had touched Liu Huanjiao''s face, but she avoided it. But then she squeezed Liu Huanjiao''s chin tightly and forced her to look at him.


    "Your smile can only be mine! Your kindness can only be to me! No one can have you except me! No one can take you away!"


    The desire for control in this declaration surprised Liu Huanjiao. She never thought Liu ruthlessly would have such a strong possessive desire for her.


    Liu ruthlessly looked at the frightened Liu Huanjiao, smiled and shuddered, "sister, you are so smart that you should be able to understand what I mean now?"


    Liu Huanjiao controlled not to let tremors appear in her voice and asked as plainly as possible: "do you want to keep me here all the time?"


    Liu ruthlessly, the other hand affectionately slowly crossed Liu Huanjiao''s face and said gently, "with me, I will always be with you."


    Your world is only me, and I, my world is you.


    Liu Huanjiao has no doubt that Liu ruthlessness will trap her here all her life until she is old and until she dies.


    How does she finish the task? How does she get out of here?


    He''s crazy! He''s completely crazy!


    Liu Huanjiao broke away from Liu''s ruthless hand and shouted, "Liu is ruthless. You want to drive me crazy!"


    Driving you crazy?


    It''s you, you make me care about you, you make me value you, you make me unable to leave you!


    But you left me to be with other men!


    In Liu''s ruthless eyes, darkness came again. He held Liu Huanjiao''s shoulders in his hands and said, "it''s you. You''ve driven me crazy!"


    Both of them were in the wrong mood and were not suitable for further conversation. Liu ruthlessly threw down a sentence, "I''ll bring meals three times a day, so don''t think about leaving here", and turned and left.


    Liu Huanjiao shouted behind, "Liu ruthless! You madman!"


    Liu ruthlessly paused, and then continued to walk away.


    Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy because of you.

 Chapter 71

    Jiang Yishu can''t find Liu Huanjiao.


    The phone has been turned off, and no one came to the company. After anxiously waiting for the news that there was no her for a day, he took the initiative to come to Liu''s villa.


    Liu ruthlessly received him. He directly pointed out his intention.


    "Liu Huanjiao is not at home?"


    Liu ruthlessly looked deep and said, "she is a director of the company. As an employee, you shouldn''t call her by name."


    "It''s time to get off work, and," Jiang yishudun said again, "she and I are boyfriend and girlfriend at present."


    Liu ruthlessly smiled, "boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, how can you not know the whereabouts of your girlfriend and ask me?"


    "I can''t get through to her."


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t speak, so he looked at Jiang Yishu.


    Jiang Yishu said again, "do you know where she is?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a violent voice came from upstairs.


    They both looked upstairs, and Liu ruthless''s face changed the most.


    "President Liu, there seems to be something upstairs?"


    Liu ruthlessly frowned and replied, "there is a servant cleaning upstairs. Maybe he accidentally lost something."


    "Bang!"


    Again, Jiang Yishu frowned and asked, "get it off twice?"


    The voice fell, and sent out a fierce, one heard the sound of someone kicking the door.


    Jiang Yishu was very upset. He stood up and said, "President Liu, there seems to be an accident upstairs."


    Liu ruthlessly stopped Jiang Yishu, who was going upstairs, and strongly refused, "deputy manager Jiang, I will deal with my family''s affairs myself. If you have nothing else, go back first."


    Jiang Yishu looked at Liu ruthlessly for a long time and suddenly nodded, "OK..."


    Then he glanced at the door, and suddenly ran upstairs to the corridor and shouted while Liu ruthlessly didn''t pay attention.


    "Huanjiao! Huanjiao! Are you here?"


    Jiang Yishu has an intuition that Liu Huanjiao made the voice. She hopes he can find her and even save her.


    Although the room was soundproof, the loud roar could still be heard. Liu Huanjiao, who was going to kick the door again, immediately shouted, "Jiang Yishu! I''m here!"


    Afraid that Jiang Yishu didn''t hear, Liu Huanjiao raised her head and smashed the door.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Yishu heard the sound and pressed the door handle. It was locked.


    Jiang Yishu was in a hurry, so he asked Liu Huanjiao to avoid to one side. He knocked it open with his body. This was originally a silly move, but because Liu Huanjiao had just smashed it several times, the door was already overwhelmed and crumbling. Coupled with Jiang Yishu''s fierce collision, it was really knocked open.


    I''m Cao! So fierce! Liu Huanjiao looked at Jiang Yishu and rushed in. She was so surprised!


    "Huan Jiao, are you okay¡°


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Jiang Yishu coming in and looked anxiously to see if there was anything wrong with her. She said in her heart, "it''s okay. What about you? Did it hurt?"


    Jiang Yishu touched Liu Huanjiao''s head, took her hand and said, "go, I''ll take you out of here."


    Just turned around, he saw a familiar figure standing at the door and said coldly, "let her go."


    Jiang Yishu''s eyes were sharp. "You''re in prison. I''ll report to the police."


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t care about the report. His eyes slowly sank, "you want to take her... You want to let her leave me..."


    Murmured again and again, then suddenly pulled up, "you''re going to take her away!"


    The excited Liu ruthlessly took out his hand behind his back. In his hand, it was a gun. The muzzle of the black gun was facing Jiang Yishu!


    Liu''s ruthless eyes were full of madness, "I won''t let you take her!"


    "Bang!"


    Gunfire

 Chapter 72

    It was dark, like a box closed without a crack.


    Liu Huanjiao is already familiar with it and quietly waits for the system to announce her achievements. "The host has completed the strategy task, with a score of 81, and meets the conditions for crossing the next world."


    Eighty one... One more point than the last world¡ª¡ª


    She was shot to death by the original owner''s brother for the sake of male matching!


    It''s only one more point!


    Liu Huanjiao was desperate.


    About a minute ago, Liu ruthlessly pointed the gun at Jiang Yishu. At that critical moment, she stood up and helped him block the gun.


    The first world is stabbed by a knife, and the second world is killed by a gun... Or her task is to talk about the various ways of looking for death of the host, okay?! (¨Òo¨Ò)~~


    The gun is more painful than the knife. The knife is inserted and stabbed. The gun blows away your flesh and blood and hurts when rolled. Anyway, it hurts.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t have time to say anything. After falling powerlessly, she only felt hot tears on her face. Liu, who was not far away, stood motionless as if frozen. Then, blood gushed out of her mouth, her sight was blurred, and then she went directly to the dark place.


    She died quickly this time.


    "Ten, nine..." began the countdown again. Liu Huanjiao hurriedly asked, "system, ask a question. Can''t this task continue all the time? When can I go back?"


    "When the points are enough."


    Points, she still has points, "how many points do I have now? How many points do I need to go back?"


    "The host has no permission to view the points and know how many points it needs to go back."


    "...." mdzz system, can you play happily? Earn points by doing tasks. You don''t have permission to see how much you earn!


    "In case of serious abuse of the system, ten points will be deducted."


    "..." m, can''t I say it?!


    Liu Huanjiao conceded defeat and asked, "how''s my body? It''s the soul out of the body. Is my body unconscious like a vegetable?"


    "Time is still. When the host integral reaches the return condition, it is the moment when the host wears it."


    Oh, she was relieved, "eight, seven..."


    Shit, I started counting down when I didn''t agree. Liu Huanjiao quickly stopped, "wait, I have one last question! Will I die if I don''t finish the task?"


    "If the task is judged to be unqualified, some points will be deducted."


    Oh, that''s all right.


    Liu Huanjiao was just relieved when she heard another sentence from the pit father system, "integral negative number, erase the host."


    "..." still dying?!


    "Six five four three two one!"


    It was like being afraid of Liu Huanjiao asking again. The system almost finished the countdown at the fastest speed.


    Then, Liu Huanjiao wore it. When she regained consciousness, she had only one thought, cold, cold, super cold, as if the whole body was about to be frozen into ice.


    Liu Huanjiao looked around and was frightened.


    Let her make a bold guess... This is the morgue!


    Lying on the shelf in front of her... Is it a dead body!


    Mom, what novel is she wearing this time? It''s a morgue! Can you make friends happily!


    She''s crying!


    Then, she found a problem, a big problem. Now... She''s all naked. No wonder it''s so cold!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to run naked. She slowly bypassed the shelf and took down a black coat. It was better than nothing. She put it on tremblingly.


    It''s too cold. She needs clothes urgently.


    Liu Huanjiao, who wanted to leave here immediately, determined that she would not show up and order, immediately walked to the door to go out. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the way, the door suddenly opened and a person came in.


    Liu Huanjiao was happy. Shit, I met someone! Just as I was about to say hello, I heard the other party yell, "Mom! Ghost!"


    "Bang!" fainted.


    Liu Huanjiao was also stunned by the roar, or because she saw the face of the first person in the world to absorb memory.

 Chapter 73

    The situation is a little complicated. Liu Huanjiao is actually dead now.


    Before she came, the original owner had died for two or three years, so Liu Huanjiao was dressed as a ghost.


    No wonder she stood naked in the morgue for some reason. It seems that the original owner''s body is also here.


    Her name was Liu Huanjiao, a rich lady, three years ago.


    Three years ago, the partners of the Liu family planned a commercial conspiracy to defeat the Liu family for the sake of interests. Liu''s father was imprisoned and owed a lot of debt. Under the pressure of spirit, Liu''s mother was afraid of committing suicide in prison. However, Liu''s mother was seriously ill and suffered both psychological and physical injuries. She didn''t open her eyes after closing her eyes.


    The original owner changed from a carefree daughter to a debt girl who lost her parents and was chased by others overnight, but she was not defeated. She was looking for evidence to prove that her father was innocent and took back everything that belonged to them, but it was also because of this that she died!


    How could the people behind the scenes allow the original owner to make trouble, send someone to kidnap her to a small place several kilometers away, rape and kill her, destroy her face, destroy her fingerprints, and finally throw her naked body in the wild.


    After entering the morgue of a small local police station, the disfigured female corpse without identity certificate did not go out again. It lasted more than two years.


    According to the memory of the original owner, Liu Huanjiao recalled that she had read this novel, a supernatural novel. She couldn''t help but wonder whether she had read all the novel world she crossed.


    The heroine of the novel is a spiritual girl with Yin and Yang eyes. She met Taoist Gao Leng who could catch ghosts by chance, and then a series of tangled things happened between you and me. She fell in love slowly. It is a novel with smooth pen, ups and downs of plot and good grasp of emotion.


    The original owner is the biggest villain boss inside. Hatred and pain make her a fierce ghost. As soon as she has the ability to leave her body and move around, she immediately seeks revenge from that person.


    Let him taste what is family destruction and death, what is despair! But when the other party found something wrong at home, he immediately invited the man to collect the ghost, a battle of wits and courage, and a desperate struggle. When the man died to save the woman and the man was seriously injured, he finally caught the original owner.


    Liu Huanjiao, who has always been "weak", Leng Buding has become the biggest villain. I''m a little excited... Excited about wool! She''s a ghost! She killed the man and was caught by the man!


    Can you arrange a normal role!


    But fortunately, when she wore it, it was just the moment when the original owner woke up. Nothing bad had been done, and everything was still in time. As long as she didn''t move the king''s house, she wouldn''t be killed by the male Lord. Oh, it hurts!


    It''s like something is stirring in my head. It hurts badly!


    And the chest is filled with a breath, which is about to explode!


    Liu Huanjiao quickly reacted that it was hate and her chest was full of anger. The original owner originally lived in a happy family and never did anything bad. However, he was blinded by money. His father died unjustly and his mother died. Moreover, he was sent by the other party to let her experience great pain before death and be tortured like that after death! How can you swallow that breath?!


    Even if she is hated by the world, she will take revenge!!! Kill Wang Baihe, kill everyone in the Wang family! Kill them!


    The hatred of the original owner is too strong. Even if the soul is pulled away, the power of residual thoughts is so strong. Although Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know how she is the soul and becomes the original owner of the ghost, the most important thing now is to suppress the killing intention.


    Liu Huanjiao kept silently saying, I will avenge you, I will avenge you... The power that will soon let her be controlled has finally faded.

 Chapter 74

    Hoo, Liu Huanjiao calmed down and opened her eyes. The bright light was dazzling.


    The floor was very cold, and the slightest chill spread through her thin clothes, so that she couldn''t sit up.


    "Click." the door suddenly opened.


    It''s a man. The first thing to pay attention to is the colleague who fell at the door, shouting, "Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man helped Xiao Yang up and sat down in a chair beside him. He breathed steadily. It should be all right, that is, he was ready to go out and ask for help. However, when he wanted to go out, he looked at Liu Huanjiao like a sudden discovery.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. She was trying to explain that although she was a ghost, she was a good ghost. She heard the man muttering suspiciously, "why is this dress on the ground? It''s still in good order? It''s strange."


    Then he squatted down and reached for the willow... Only the clothes!


    Liu Huanjiao was still lying on the ground, returning to her previous state without anything.


    "Ah!" shit! She''s naked!


    The scream was very sad, but the man didn''t hear it. He just looked up strangely and looked at the light on the ceiling. It was like poor contact and flickering before ghosts came in ghost films.


    by the way! She''s a ghost! Ordinary people can''t see her! Before that, how could that person faint when he saw her... I see. The person can''t see her, but can see clothes. Think of a dress hanging in the air like someone wearing it.


    Well, Liu Huanjiao was frightened by her own ideas.


    Liu Huanjiao held her chest and floated up. She thought sadly that she couldn''t be naked all the time. Although others couldn''t see it, it was difficult to accept it. She didn''t ask much. Just a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans... Lying in the slot! Liu Huanjiao was stunned when she looked at her white T-shirt and jeans.


    "I, I want to wear a pink skirt!"


    A pink puffy skirt immediately appeared.


    Liu Huanjiao was overjoyed by this discovery, which is the greatest gospel for girls! Can change the clothes you want to change anytime, anywhere! No money, no waste of time, one second! How fast thoughts are! How fast it is to change clothes! She doesn''t wear whatever she wants in the future?! Wow, Kaka... There seems to be something wrong.


    ... Oh, yes, she''s here to be the master of mission strategy.


    Since the system said that the points should be deducted when the task failed, once the points are deducted, they will be erased. Liu Huanjiao no longer cares about the strategy as before. She has such a layer of pressure in her heart, but only when there is pressure can she have power.


    Liu Huanjiao finally changed back into a white skirt. She felt that it was more in line with her current identity and temperament.


    It''s actually good to be a ghost. You don''t have to walk. You can go where you want without effort. You can wander in the daytime, which is a little different from that in the novel.


    This is a small place outside the city. Liu Huanjiao rubbed the bus and the subway, all kinds of rubbed and rubbed to the city center.


    There are many people shopping outside, and there are some ghosts, but few are as normal as her. Most of the others are miserable and can''t bear to look directly at their death.


    This, with an eye drop, covered with blood, jumped on one leg and followed a gloomy middle-aged man.


    Well, I held my head in my hand, and there was a steady flow of blood around my neck. I walked side by side with a young woman.


    There was another one. The baby, who was covered with black gas and didn''t wear any clothes, sat on the shoulder of a middle-aged woman.


    Liu Huanjiao brushed past and noticed that the baby smiled at her.


    In broad daylight, Liu Huanjiao was scared and sweating.


    What a shame!

 Chapter 75

    The male partner is the neighbor of the female owner, separated by several villas. They are also college classmates. Their relationship is OK. They are friends who often fight.


    When the male partner realizes that he likes the female owner, it is when the male owner and the female owner are so ambiguous that anyone can see that there is something wrong between them.


    He was jealous of the Lord and soon realized his heart.


    The male partner of this article is very active. Some are young and energetic. After only thinking about it for one night, he confessed to the female owner the next day, and then was rejected without accident.


    But even there is no embarrassing time, so we have to deal with the villain boss together with the female owner and the male owner. By the way, the Wang family is in a villa between the female owner''s house and the male partner''s house. They know each other. The female is mainly to deal with the fierce ghost. The male partner is worried that he will naturally help. Finally, in order to save the female owner, he sacrificed and completely let the female owner remember himself. It is a very common abuse point in the novel.


    Holding that she would be wiped out if she didn''t complete the task and her deep love for men, Liu Huanjiao looked for a day and finally found the legendary villa area full of rich people.


    Fortunately, the novel described that the garden outside the man''s home planted many roses. Liu Huanjiao looked for it and found it soon.


    The rose opened beautifully. Liu Huanjiao didn''t have to knock on the door and floated directly into the villa.


    As soon as she entered the door, Liu Huanjiao heard the sound of fierce game fighting. On the sofa in the living room, a young man was lying and sitting on the sofa, pressing the mobile phone in her hand.


    play a game?


    Liu Huanjiao carefully observed the young man. His white and youthful face and eyes were drooping, but he could see that his eyes must be black and bright. The whole person was in a very serious state. Looking at it, he was quite handsome.


    It is very consistent with the setting of grass in the novel.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and floated behind the boy to see what he was playing.


    The League of kings was a popular mobile game in her time. The young man''s fingers are long and thin. He holds a mobile phone and controls the game characters quickly. He kills all sides. Rao is Liu Huanjiao. She doesn''t like playing such games very much. She feels hot blood and is very attractive.


    Such a stop, stand to the end of a game.


    The boy moved his neck, looked around strangely and said, "how do you feel like someone is looking at me?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the man''s alertness was very strong. She couldn''t help laughing.


    The boy suddenly stiffened. A few seconds later, he slowly turned his head, stared at Liu Huanjiao with big eyes, silently turned his head and murmured, "there''s nothing. How did you just feel that someone was blowing behind me? Well, don''t scare yourself."


    Ren Xiaoqin, whose parents were traveling abroad and left him alone at home, said that don''t think too much. If you want to believe in science, it''s Wei Lingling who has been playing tricks in his ear for a long time, which has made him suspicious! He is a good young man in the 21st century. How can he be superstitious?!


    Ren Xiaoqin was not in the mood to continue playing. He quit the game, stretched himself and stood up. After stretching his body, he suddenly felt a little hungry and went to the kitchen to look for food.


    He poured a glass of milk and took a bag of toast. Ren Xiaoqin solved the meal so light and simple.


    During this period, Liu Huanjiao followed Ren Xiaoqin. After watching him open the refrigerator, she decisively took out pure milk, took two eggs, thought about it, put them in, then touched a canned meat, looked at the date, it was fresh, but I don''t know why she put it in, and finally chose toast.


    If the toast is not baked, just tear it away and chew it. The milk is not hot. Pick it up and drink it directly.


    Liu Huanjiao looked and shook her head. Eating like this must have damaged her intestines and stomach. Sure enough, she was a child.

 Chapter 76

    It was getting dark. When Ren Xiaoqin was full, he continued to play games until late at night. He went back to his room to wash and sleep. He was a complete single dog!


    Ren Xiaoqin wants to take a bath. Liu Huanjiao, such an honest person, bah, ghost, of course, can''t do such dirty things because others can''t see her. She just followed into the bedroom and looked at the room pattern and decoration, so as to understand who Ren Xiaoqin is.


    The room is very big. Beside the desk with the computer is a large bookcase full of books. It is very miscellaneous. There are comic books, novels, history books, prose and so on.


    Look at this man''s strength to play games. She really didn''t see that the other party liked reading so much, and she didn''t know what the other party had experienced in the middle.


    The desk is very tidy, the bed is very tidy, and the ground is very tidy. He is a big boy who loves cleanliness very much.


    Liu Huanjiao, with long black hair scattered and wearing a white dress without decoration, floated around the room, even if no one could see her, or she would be half scared to death.


    "Ka." the bathroom door opened.


    At the same time, Liu Huanjiao was bored sitting on the edge of the bed to feel the softness of the bed. Then, she saw a naked teenager coming out!


    ܳ! Dead! Someone is naked, running and playing hooligans!


    Liu Huanjiao fell out of bed after being shocked for a second, and she had been so frightened by the spring that she forgot to close her eyes!


    As for the young man, he came straight to her, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He was young, but he had eight abdominal muscles.


    "Gulu." Liu Huanjiao heard her voice swallowing.


    Bright and clean muscles with water droplets approached slowly, full of temptation. Liu Huanjiao almost doubted whether she was a ghost invisible to ordinary people. The other party suddenly picked up something from her hand.


    A towel.


    Ren Xiaoqin was so strange, "how could it fall on the ground?"


    Then she stood up and turned around. Liu Huanjiao just looked at the naked egg and staggered into the bathroom.


    ... Hoo! Liu Huanjiao covers her face. Shit, she''s a ghost. She''s cold all over. She''s hot on her face. Is this her strategy for men or men?!


    No, she was just confused by the body for a moment! Well, that''s right!


    Fortunately, Ren Xiaoqin, who came out of the bathroom again, put on his shorts. Although he was naked, he was much better than just now! It''s nothing to get used to it. Besides, her brother often runs around in shorts at home. He''s used to it.


    Ren Xiaoqin slept. Liu Huanjiao stared at Ren Xiaoqin in the dark for a while. Bored and sleepless, she slowly floated out and was ready to find something to do.


    In other words, after becoming a ghost, except that she has been very cold and numb, she has not been hungry, tired or sleepy for so long. I felt pretty good at first. After a long time, I felt very painful.


    Think about it. When you don''t feel hungry, you have no desire for food. You can''t even have the comfortable and refreshing feeling of sleeping and resting again.


    Happiness is that after suffering, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t even have hunger. Naturally, she can''t have a full sense of happiness.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was a ghost on the first day, said, it''s so annoying!


    No one could talk to her, and she didn''t want to talk to those evil ghosts. She was afraid.


    No wonder they say that ghosts are lonely. No one can see themselves and no one can communicate. It''s really lonely.


    Lonely Liu Huanjiao silently turned on the TV and watched the famous detective Conan.


    She wants to practice her courage. At least she is also an evil ghost with hatred. It''s not too humiliating to see those wronged ghosts half scared to death in the future?!

 Chapter 77

    Seeing the midnight, Liu Huanjiao was scared to shrink into a ball on the sofa several times, especially when the black shadow man appeared. Shit, is it super scary!


    The ferocious smile and shining white teeth made Liu Huanjiao a ghost and a ghost scream!


    At dawn, Liu Huanjiao was afraid that Ren Xiaoqin would wake up, so she turned off the TV and closed her eyes on the sofa... Well, she still couldn''t sleep.


    Liu Huanjiao floats up and is ready to see other rooms in the villa.


    This should be a guest room. There''s nothing in it.


    Well, this should be the bedroom where Ren Xiaoqin''s parents live. It''s very warm. There are family photos. Wow, Ren Xiaoqin was so cute and cute when he was a child!


    When Liu Huanjiao found the new world, she found a thick photo album containing many photos of Ren Xiaoqin as a child and many group photos of her family.


    When Ren Xiaoqin was a child, he had a full sense of lens. Occasionally, his handsome posture was adorable!


    Liu Huanjiao sat in the air, turning over the album and laughing. She heard the sound of opening the door. She was stunned. For a moment, she forgot to support the album, "PATA", and the album fell from the air.


    It was Ren Xiaoqin who opened the door.


    Liu Huanjiao was caught doing bad things, holding her breath and forgetting that she didn''t have to breathe. In short, she looked very nervous at the strange looking Ren Xiaoqin coming in, looked at him again, picked up the album and muttered, "how could this album fall off?"


    Ren Xiaoqin looked at the cabinet. It was a few meters away from here. Could it be that the album could still run on long legs?


    Ren Xiaoqin, who couldn''t understand, put the album away and went out of the bedroom. Liu Huanjiao was finally relieved. She didn''t look at the album and floated out to follow Ren Xiaoqin.


    For the time being, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want Ren Xiaoqin to see herself. Of course, she doesn''t know how to let Ren Xiaoqin see herself... It''s very embarrassing!


    In short, take one step at a time. Besides, she now wants to get close to Ren Xiaoqin to understand the Department and prepare for his future strategy.


    After all, not only she, but also the original owner, are ten years older than the male partner this time, and the female owner Ren Xiaoqin likes is a lively, young and beautiful girl of the same age, which is very different from her.


    This strategy is a little difficult.


    Compared with Ren Xiaoqin every day, although the other party can''t see herself, Liu Huanjiao knows each other more and more. Then, at the end of the holiday, Ren Xiaoqin is going to school.


    The female owner and the male partner are classmates. If they go to school, she will run into the female owner.


    According to the development of the novel, at this time, the female owner has opened the eyes of yin and Yang, can see ghosts freely, and even learned a few tricks from the male owner. She can catch some ghosts, and even if some can''t catch them, she can save her life. But also some small tricks, so that people can see ghosts, or let ghosts appear and so on.


    Liu Huanjiao is sure that the female leader can''t catch herself, but the male leader can. In order to protect her life, she doesn''t dare to appear in front of the female leader.


    However, she didn''t want to see the hostess, but someone brought her.


    Here''s the thing.


    Ren Xiaoqin went to school. He was a little weak. He just thought he was too tired playing games these days. Who knows, the hostess Wei Lingling blurted out as soon as he saw him, "Ren Xiaoqin, you hit a ghost?!"


    Hit a ghost? Ren Xiaoqin rolled his eyes. "Wei Lingling, can you speak more reliably?


    Wei Lingling snorted and said, "are you tired and afraid of the cold when you get up every day recently? How many clothes you wear can''t drive away the cold in your heart?"


    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned, "how do you know?!"

 Chapter 78

    "Do you often feel that someone is blowing in the back of your neck? Some strange things have happened around you recently?"


    Ren Xiaoqin had changed from completely disbelief to skepticism, and hurriedly asked, "how do you know this?"


    Wei Lingling smiled mysteriously. As soon as he raised his hand, he waved from Ren Xiaoqin''s left arm to his right arm and said, "look at you."


    Ren Xiaoqin looked suspiciously at the fog like gray thing wrapped around him. It was like a living creature, swimming close to him. It was very scary, "this, what is this?!"


    "Ghost gas."


    Wei Lingling said, and then said, "people are different from ghosts. If people contact ghosts for a long time, people will be infected with ghost gas."


    At this time, Ren Xiaoqin saw it with his own eyes and dared not believe Wei Lingling any more. He asked, "did I really meet a ghost?"


    "Well, you didn''t have it before the holiday, but you did when you came back from the holiday. It seems that the ghost came to you during this time. But it shouldn''t be a very fierce ghost. Otherwise, don''t say for a few days. Even if it was only one day, you would have been covered with black gas and people might be out of mind."


    Ren Xiaoqin was shocked. This thing really had a great impact on him. Looking back on the holiday, many strange things did happen. If he met a ghost, it would make sense.


    "Master, help!" Ren Xiaoqin was really afraid! Shit! That''s a ghost!


    Wei Lingling hummed and smiled, "I don''t believe what I say."


    "No," said Ren Xiaoqin with a flattering smile, "master Wei, I didn''t know beads before. If there''s anything to offend you, your adult has a lot. Don''t be common with a villain like me!"


    With good words and promises of various conditions, Wei Lingling answered and went to Ren Xiaoqin''s house to have a look.


    When Ren Xiaoqin brought Wei Lingling, Liu Huanjiao was reading a book. She heard someone open the door. She thought Ren Xiaoqin came back and floated over to meet Wei Lingling. As a result, she just bumped into Wei Lingling''s line of sight.


    Liu Huanjiao is sure that Wei Lingling saw her.


    The first person to see her after wearing it.


    Wei Lingling was a little surprised. She rarely saw such normal ghosts. Generally, the ghosts she saw liked to maintain the state of death. They looked particularly terrible, but this one wore a white skirt, long hair and exquisite facial features. Before she died, she was a great beauty.


    Seeing that there was no movement, Ren Xiaoqin in the back leaned into his body and asked, "why, what''s the matter, why don''t you go?"


    "Right here," said Wei Lingling.


    Ren Xiaoqin panicked, looked around from left to right, up and down, and asked, "no, really, where, where?"


    In fact, this is only the first reaction of normal people. They don''t really want to see ghosts and know where ghosts are. However, Wei Lingling was "ridiculed" by Ren Xiaoqin too many times. At this time, he wanted him to really see what a ghost looked like, so he touched a talisman and photographed Ren Xiaoqin.


    This talisman can let ordinary people see ghosts in a short time.


    Liu Huanjiao naturally knew what the talisman was for. She subconsciously wanted to hide, but after turning around, she thought that she had always wanted Ren Xiaoqin to see herself. What is she hiding now? Then she turned around again, but because she turned her head too fast, Liu Huanjiao''s beautiful hair fell in front of her and covered her face.


    So now Liu Huanjiao is a ghost floating in the air, white skirt and black hair, like Zhenzi. She made a gorgeous appearance for the first time in Ren Xiaoqin''s eyes.


    "Ah! Ghost!"


    He rolled his eyes and Ren Xiaoqin fainted.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Wei Lingling, "... Coward."

 Chapter 79

    Liu Huanjiao felt that she might be the first host in history to frighten the strategy object out


    She''s desperate, too!


    Wei Lingling couldn''t lift Ren Xiaoqin. Finally, with the help of Liu Huanjiao, he got the stunned man onto the sofa.


    "You can already touch the entity."


    Wei Lingling looked at Liu Huanjiao putting people on the sofa and suddenly said.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. She remembered that ghosts are also strong and weak. Weak ghosts can only wander. People can''t hear their voice or see their figure, and they can''t touch anything. Some weak ghosts stay with people for a long time, and they will even be hurt by human Yang. Strong ghosts can not only touch entities, but also make people hear their voices and see them under certain circumstances.


    The stronger ghosts are mostly fierce ghosts with heavy resentment. They have an unfulfilled wish to stay in the world, and many will endanger the lives of innocent people.


    Such ghosts are the key observation objects of the captured ghost master.


    Wei Lingling now seems to regard himself as a ghost catcher and takes it as his duty to eliminate evil spirits.


    Liu Huanjiao reacted, and there was no chance to hide it, so she nodded and said, "well, sometimes."


    Wei Lingling has always been on guard against Liu Huanjiao. Even if she is not hostile to them now, ghosts, like people, are also very treacherous. Who knows if the ghost has acted to deceive them.


    The finger of her left hand was in her pocket. There were all kinds of symbols to subdue ghosts.


    Wei Lingling is on guard against Liu Huanjiao, and Liu Huanjiao is not on guard against Wei Lingling. You should know that Wei Lingling knows a lot of ghost catching skills, and she doesn''t know anything. It''s only the second time to frighten people out, and it''s not her intention. Do you think it''s easy for her to be a ghost?


    "You have no reincarnation. You still have a wish in the world. Why are you here with Ren Xiaoqin?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and thought for a while before he said, "I, I don''t know why. I forgot something and came here vaguely."


    Wei Lingling obviously didn''t believe it, "did she?" so she felt more and more that the woman looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    "Well..."


    Liu Huanjiao asked Wei Lingling to believe her words. The people on the sofa gave a cry and woke up.


    Wei Lingling looked disgusted and said, "finally woke up? Is there any promise? So he was stunned?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was afraid of frightening Ren Xiaoqin again. She specially pulled her hair behind her ears. When she smiled faintly, she was very quiet and beautiful. She also made Ren Xiaoqin stare round. She was surprised and shouted, "sister Huanjiao? You, aren''t you dead?"


    After pausing for a second, Ren Xiaoqin explained himself and said, "by the way, you are a ghost. You can only become a ghost after you die."


    Wei Lingling, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." she wants to change a men''s strategy, okay?


    Ren Xiaoqin noticed that one person and one ghost looked wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, don''t care, don''t care, please continue your embarrassing performance!


    Wei Lingling was used to fighting with Ren Xiaoqin, so he knocked him on the head and said, "Hey, are you scared silly!"


    Ren Xiaoqin was not angry, or he cared more about other things. He said to Wei Lingling, "did you forget? Sister Huan Jiao, Liu Huanjiao, at the end of this villa, just three years ago, Liu Huanjiao!"


    It was very obscure. Wei Lingling racked her brains and finally remembered it. She was surprised and said to Liu Huanjiao, "it''s you!"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. Nani, did she know them?


    Try to search for memory... Search... Right! Yes, I know. The original owner lived in this villa area. He often came to Ren''s house when he was a child. His favorite is Xiaoqin''s brother, hugging and kissing. He wants his parents to give birth to a brother.


    However, when Ren Xiaoqin grew up and worked as the original owner, the relationship between them gradually faded.

 Chapter 80

    As for why Wei Lingling didn''t recognize it, it was only four years since their family moved to the villa, which was not very familiar with the original owner one year before the accident.


    Wei Lingling will know that the original owner is such a person, or because the case of Liu''s director''s corruption and fear of crime and suicide was too sensational at that time. Later, he met the original owner from a distance. After two or three years, his impression was a little vague.


    But the novel doesn''t seem to write... By the way, Liu Huanjiao suddenly remembered one thing. Every time the original owner appeared, he seemed to look like he died. It was terrible. Let alone them. It was estimated that the original owner''s mother didn''t know him. At that time, the original owner was blinded by hatred, thought of revenge and didn''t care much about others.


    Liu Huanjiao decided to pretend amnesia and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ren Xiaoqin frowned and asked, "sister Huanjiao, don''t you remember me?"


    "You look familiar." Liu Huanjiao thought seriously. "I seem to know you."


    "Sister Huanjiao, you held me when you were a child. Have you forgotten?" Ren Xiaoqin tried to find the memories of him and Liu Huanjiao.


    "OK, I seem to have an impression."


    "You used to come to my house when you were young."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that she seemed to have a good relationship with the man, who still cared about her so much.


    Were you just stunned by her?


    In fact, at first, Ren Xiaoqin fainted because Liu Huanjiao suddenly appeared as a standard female ghost. The impact was too great! Now Liu Huanjiao is like an ordinary person, standing aside. Ren Xiaoqin has no fear in his heart. He cares more about how Liu Huanjiao was here and why she died?


    "Sister Huan Jiao, Uncle Wang said you were killed. I still don''t believe it. I always thought I didn''t see your body, so I didn''t believe you were dead. I didn''t think you were really¡°


    Liu Huanjiao was abrupt and sharp, and asked, "who? Who did you say I was killed?"


    Ren Xiaoqin said, "Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang, not far from my home, sister Huan Jiao, have you forgotten?"


    Liu Huanjiao sneered in her heart, oh, Wang Baihe, how could she forget, how could she forget the culprit who destroyed her family!


    The atmosphere was very wrong. Ren Xiaoqin felt Liu Huanjiao''s hatred, while Wei Lingling saw more. At that moment, she saw a strong black gas gushing out of Liu Huanjiao''s heart and surrounded Liu Huanjiao at once, but it was soon suppressed by Liu Huanjiao.


    Wei Lingling pinched the amulet in his pocket.


    Ren Xiaoqin looked at Liu Huanjiao and asked, "sister Huanjiao, do you have a wish to complete? Tell me, I''ll help you complete it."


    If it is Liu Huanjiao''s personal design in the last world, it is estimated that she will directly say, "do you want to drive me away?"


    But after thinking about the current situation, Liu Huanjiao thought for a long time, "I don''t know what my wish is. When I realize it, I''ll be here."


    So, my wish is inseparable from you, lovely little man!


    Ren Xiaoqin is also aware of this. A ghost will not appear in other people''s homes for some reason. There must be some reason.


    It must also involve unfinished wishes.


    But after thinking for a while, Ren Xiaoqin still didn''t know why Liu Huanjiao came to their house.


    Looking at Liu Huanjiao, she seemed to have some amnesia, some things she could remember, some things she couldn''t, and suddenly felt that it was a little difficult to do.


    For the time being, we can only leave the poor female ghost at home, Ren Xiaoqin thought.

 Chapter 81

    "No!"


    Wei Lingling firmly opposed Ren Xiaoqin''s decision.


    Ren Xiaoqin looked behind Wei Lingling and said, "keep your voice down!"


    Wei Lingling frowned tightly, but still lowered his voice, "you can''t leave her here!"


    "Why?" Ren Xiaoqin didn''t understand and said, "she''s sister Huanjiao. She won''t hurt me. She didn''t reincarnate. She must have a wish to finish it. I''ll help her finish it."


    Wei Lingling, "... Who told you about reincarnation?"


    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned. "There are ghosts. Haven''t they been reincarnated?"


    Forget it, the point is not here. Wei Lingling turned his eyes and continued: "ghosts are dangerous things. Even if ghosts don''t hurt you, if you stay together for a long time, your Yang will be affected by each other''s cold Qi, and something will happen sooner or later."


    This is the difference between people and ghosts. There is no communication between the two. Ghosts that should have been in the underworld stay in the sun. Even if they don''t intend to, they will harm people.


    Ren Xiaoqin looked dignified and said, "then she must wander? If she can''t fulfill her wish, she can''t leave the world?"


    "It''s reasonable to say so."


    "If you can let me see ghosts, you must have a way to help her, don''t you?" Ren Xiaoqin suddenly remembered something and said excitedly.


    Wei Lingling replied, "it depends on how deep her obsession is. If it''s shallow, people I know can help her. If it''s deep, then..."


    Wei Lingling didn''t say the following words, but Ren Xiaoqin understood, "can only destroy her?"


    Wei Lingling still didn''t want to lie and said, "she will experience great pain before she dissipates."


    Ren Xiaoqin suddenly looked back. Wei Lingling was moved and turned to look at the past.


    Under the sun, women with white skirts and black hair show a smile warmer than the sun. Their skin is white and snow. They are slim. They are clearly a beautiful woman with elegant temperament. Where will they be hooked with the word ghost?


    Ren Xiaoqin said, "I won''t hurt her, let alone make her suffer."


    Wei Lingling''s heart is also soft. The ghost is different from what he met in the past. He knows it and seems to be good. Forget it, "this talisman can eliminate the Yin Qi on you. You can use it every other day."


    Ren Xiaoqin accepted the more than 20 talismans and said in surprise, "it''s great, my brother, but how can you take so many talismans with you? Hey, do you have any other talismans that can protect yourself? More is better, more is better!"


    Wei Lingling, "..." she probably made a fake friend.


    In the campus, the sunny and handsome grass department is obviously a joke than two fools!


    "Here, these talismans are for your self-defense. If..." Wei Lingling looked at Liu Huanjiao behind, approached Ren Xiaoqin and whispered, "if she hurts you, these talismans can protect you."


    Wei Lingling still didn''t believe Liu Huanjiao. After all, the black gas suddenly gushed out at that time was the most ferocious ghost she had ever seen. No one can guarantee that the other party will continue to be rational. It''s uncertain when he will be dazzled by hatred.


    Ren Xiaoqin still accepted the talismans, but he hoped that he would never use them.


    When Wei Lingling left, he left Xiaoqin and Liu Huanjiao alone. Two, bah, one person and one ghost.


    Ren Xiaoqin wants to help Liu Huanjiao fulfill her wish as soon as possible. Seeing that she can''t remember anything, he helps her recall. Fortunately, the Ren family has the habit of taking pictures. The original owner who often comes to the Ren family is also one with a high rate of exposure.


    The album was not the one Liu Huanjiao had read before. When he picked up the album, Ren Xiaoqin remembered one thing, "by the way, sister Huanjiao did you get the album that would fall to the ground for no reason?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I want to know you."


    After a pause, she said, "you were very cute when you were a child."

 Chapter 82

    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned. He felt strange in his heart. He covered his mouth and coughed and said, "children are very cute."


    Then he turned a page. There was a beautiful little girl holding a little hairy child. He said, "sister Huanjiao, don''t you think you were cute when you were a child?"


    Liu Huanjiao put her left and right hands under her face, made a flower posture and said steadily, "am I not cute now?"


    The shining eyes blinked, and the lips pouted slightly. It was shameful to sell cute.


    Ren Xiaoqin''s heart suddenly jumped a little faster, and then he blushed slightly under Liu Huanjiao''s sight, "but, lovely."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said, "it seems that ghosts are not all terrible!"


    Ren Xiaoqin''s hands froze for a long time before he could move freely. Then he pretended to be nothing and turned another page. He changed the topic and said, "this, this is what we played in the garden and my father took it for us."


    Up there, a little girl with two pigtails in the garden was pulling a toddler, both with big smiles.


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao watching carefully, Ren Xiaoqin asked, "sister Huanjiao, can you think of it?"


    "It seems that I have a little memory. I took you to flutter at a butterfly that day. It seems that I fluttered at a very beautiful butterfly. As a result, you were scared to cry. You had no choice but to let the butterfly go again."


    "Yes, that''s right!" Ren Xiaoqin was a little excited. It seems that this method works.


    After reading the album, Ren Xiaoqin asked Liu Huanjiao if she remembered her father and mother. The topic behind was a little sensitive. He thought for a long time before he made up his mind to ask.


    "Sister Huan Jiao, do you remember why uncle Liu died?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile disappeared, and the joy of looking at the album disappeared, leaving only the sadness between his eyebrows and eyes, "suicide, he committed suicide in prison."


    Ren Xiaoqin asked very hard, but he had to ask, "where''s Aunt Liu? She..."


    "She can''t afford to be ill, the doctor said. She doesn''t want to live. She has a will to die."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao saw Ren Xiaoqin looking at her with worry and smiled, as if asking him not to worry.


    But that smile might as well not smile, which made Ren Xiaoqin even more distressed.


    He didn''t want to ask any more and said, "sister Huanjiao, what do you want to do most now? I''ll accompany you."


    Liu Huanjiao thought, "play games."


    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned. "Play games? Do you like playing games too? OK, what do you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, "no, it''s not me, it''s you. I see you."


    "Watch me play games?" Ren Xiaoqin smiled helplessly and said, "sister Huanjiao, what do you want to do?"


    "Yes, what I want to do is watch you play games!"


    Don''t say, watching games is more addictive than playing games. I''m used to it these days. Liu Huanjiao said that it''s fun to watch Ren Xiaoqin play games secretly behind him!


    Ren Xiaoqin was helpless, but everyone said that he couldn''t promise but didn''t do it. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the king''s alliance. As soon as the familiar background music sounded, Liu Huanjiao immediately floated behind Ren Xiaoqin and stood.


    Ren Xiaoqin, "..."


    It turns out that when playing games, I always feel that someone is behind him. It''s not an illusion


    Liu Huanjiao urged, "hurry up, match early and start early!"


    Ren Xiaoqin, "... Sister Huanjiao, can you watch me play games next to me?"


    "Why?"


    "Well, I, I''m not used to it."


    He, in fact, is a little scared.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "well, I''ll sit next to you."


    Then he floated to Ren Xiaoqin.


    Ren Xiaoqin, "... Sister Huanjiao, can you not float around?"


    I, I''m a little scared!

 Chapter 83

    In view of his temporary residence in Ren Xiaoqin''s home, I have to consider the other party''s mood and can''t do whatever I want as before.


    Liu Huanjiao also understands Ren Xiaoqin. She is comfortable to be a ghost. She does some things like floating. Although floating is more convenient, Ren Xiaoqin puts forward it, and she is naturally willing to change it.


    The Internet addicted girl watched the Internet addicted boy play the game all afternoon. When she recovered, it had been dark for a long time. Ren Xiaoqin was tired and hungry, and her eyes were sore. She quit the game and was ready to rest.


    "Sister Huan Jiao, what do you want to eat?" there are other people in the family. Of course, it''s impossible to fool around.


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, "I''m not hungry. I don''t feel hungry."


    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned and then remembered one thing, "by the way, I almost forgot that you want to eat something burned, right? It''s not right. Isn''t that something you can receive in the underworld? You''re still in the world now. What about the incense candle? Can you eat it if I light it?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." man, your brain hole is too big!


    "Don''t worry about me. You just have to be responsible for yourself. I''ll tell you when you''re hungry."


    Ren Xiaoqin nodded. Well, he''d better fool around.


    Seeing Ren Xiaoqin ready to eat cold toast and drink cold milk, Liu Huanjiao stopped him and said, "you can''t make something to eat by yourself?"


    "I won''t."


    Come on, your answer is really smooth.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the things in the refrigerator, took eggs and bacon, took out a handful of instant noodles from the locker and said, "I''ll make it for you."


    Ren Xiaoqin was pleasantly surprised. "Sister Huanjiao, can you still cook?"


    "Nature."


    Liu Huanjiao skillfully ignited the fire and boiled water. After the water boiled and opened the noodles, she began to fry eggs and bacon. The egg is a loose egg, but the edge is scorched. It looks very beautiful, and the bacon is splashed with oil, sizzling and emitting a charming fragrance. While things were frying in the pan here, the boiled noodles didn''t fall down there.


    When the noodles are put in the seasoning bowl, the eggs and bacon are just fried.


    Put soft fried eggs on a bowl covered with bacon.


    A bowl of delicious noodles is ready.


    Liu Huanjiao is methodical in cooking noodles. Both boiled noodles and fried eggs are like an art performance.


    Ren Xiaoqin never knew that a woman who cooks would be so beautiful. Her body is as dazzling as a light.


    "Have a taste?" Liu Huanjiao smiled and looked forward to it.


    Ren Xiaoqin nodded, picked up the noodles from under the bacon eggs, wrapped the noodles with bacon and the eggs, and ate them into his mouth.


    The taste is rich and the taste and heat are just right. It''s delicious!


    "It''s delicious!" Ren Xiaoqin couldn''t stop eating.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled a strand of broken hair from cooking noodles behind her ears and smiled quietly. She seemed very happy. "It''s good to eat. You must be hungry if you eat more."


    The face is hot, the heart is warm.


    Ren Xiaoqin seemed to feel happy at that moment.


    Simple but rare happiness.


    After eating half the noodles, Ren Xiaoqin slowed down and ate noodles while chatting with Liu Huanjiao.


    When the noodles were finished, Ren Xiaoqin took the initiative to clean up the mess in the kitchen. It was already a little late.


    It''s time to wash and rest.


    Ren Xiaoqin looked at a stain on Liu Huanjiao''s white skirt and said, "sister Huanjiao, I''m sorry to make your clothes dirty. My family doesn''t have clothes suitable for you. Why don''t you wear my mother''s first?"


    "No." Liu Huanjiao thought and changed a skirt. Although it was still a white skirt, there were more complicated patterns on her waist and chest, which was much better than the previous white skirt.


    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned, Nani, and this kind of operation!

 Chapter 84

    Liu Huanjiao smiled and asked, "how''s it going¡°


    "How awesome!" Ren Xiaoqin finally recovered and boasted again and again.


    Go upstairs and stop at the elevator, "sister Huan Jiao, you live in this guest room for the time being. There are everything in it. Just tell me what you lack."


    Although ghosts actually don''t have to sleep, Ren Xiaoqin is so enthusiastic that Liu Huanjiao can''t refuse, so she nodded and said yes.


    "Well, good night." Ren Xiaoqin raised his hand and waved "goodbye".


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "good night."


    Ren Xiaoqin first turned around and was ready to go back to his room to take a bath. He thought that there would be people at home in the future, so he couldn''t be as casual as before.


    Then... Realized a problem.


    "Sister Huan Jiao, wait."


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao had been waiting for Ren Xiaoqin to enter the room. She floated back to her room, listened to him call herself, and immediately replied, "what''s the matter?"


    Ren Xiaoqin turned his face a little strange, hesitated and asked, "well, sister Huan Jiao, when did you come to my house?"


    "About... Five or six days ago?"


    Ren Xiaoqin''s face looked ugly. He had been here for so long for five or six days! He had no one at home these days, but he used to run upstairs and downstairs only in shorts! The worst thing was that he went from the bathroom to the room naked!


    "Sister Huan Jiao, you, didn''t you go to my room?"


    When asked, Liu Huanjiao immediately knew what Ren Xiaoqin meant. She remembered that she would attack each other in the future. The other party cared about the difference between men and women better than being as casual as her sister. She smiled awkwardly and said, "go, have been."


    If Ren Xiaoqin can''t see the meaning of Liu Huanjiao''s expression, he will live in vain for more than ten years!


    "Sister Huan Jiao, you, go to bed early and good night."


    Ren Xiaoqin went back to his room, and then... Beat the wall, howled silently, and scratched his hair. The embarrassment and shyness in his heart did not diminish at all!


    God! What did he do before!


    Ren Xiaoqin tried to recall that he had not done anything more extraordinary. After he was sure that he had not done anything, he gave up on himself. The opposite is already here. How can he go out of the bathroom naked? God! Sister Huan Jiao saw it! Sister Huan Jiao''s innocence... No! It was him who suffered! But it was sister Huan Jiao who should wash her eyes!


    Assie, come on! It''s a dog''s Day!


    Ren Xiaoqin was upset. Several of his hair had been pulled out, but Liu Huanjiao, who had stirred up a pool of spring water, was already lying in bed and had a safe rest.


    Nothing else bothered her at all.


    The next day, with two big dark circles under his eyes, Ren Xiaoqin was more like a ghost than Liu Huanjiao. He was still the kind of ghost who died suddenly and was unwilling to complain.


    Liu Huanjiao was a gentle neighbor''s sister. Seeing Ren Xiaoqin like this, she immediately came forward and said, "Xiaoqin, are you okay? What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Ren Xiaoqin smiled, "it''s all right, sister Huanjiao. I just suddenly have a little insomnia. I''ve had it before."


    "Maybe you play too many games and the cerebral cortex is too happy, so you can''t sleep." Liu Huanjiao analyzed.


    What can Ren Xiaoqin do? He can only accompany him with a dry smile, "yes, it should be."


    "Go to bed early tonight. By the way, we can do some exercise before going to bed."


    "Exercise, well, let''s do luck, cough." Ren Xiaoqin suddenly thought of something. He was startled by his idea and hurriedly asked, "do, do what exercise?"


    "Double sports," Liu Huanjiao replied.


    After that, he showed a pure and flawless smile, "it''s a sport that two people can do ~"

 Chapter 85

    "Huan, Huan Jiao, sister Huan Jiao, you, why are you so powerful?"


    Ren Xiaoqin was sweating and panting.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said, "your physical strength is too weak. It''s only a long time before you can do it."


    Ren Xiaoqin immediately took a breath, closed his mouth, held his breath, stood up and said, "anyone can''t, anyone can''t, I can''t! Come again if you can!"


    Liu Huanjiao pressed the ''read'' key, raised her hand and served!


    Yes, serve! Liu Huanjiao and Ren Xiaoqin are playing somatosensory games and playing tennis!


    Just say it! Is this a two person game? Can it be played by two people!


    Of course, the tired ghost Liu Huanjiao conquered Ren Xiaoqin by physical strength after two hours of continuous fighting!


    "No, I really can''t."


    Ren Xiaoqin, like a dead fish, collapsed on the sofa, looked at the ceiling and emptied himself. The look in his eyes disappeared. The collapse looked like, like being a strong man.


    "It''s not that anyone can''t do it, you can''t do it?" Liu Huanjiao kicked Ren Xiaoqin''s foot and said.


    Ren Xiaoqin only shook his head slightly, "no, I really can''t."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and learned from Ren Xiaoqin. She lay down on the sofa in the laziest position. Although she didn''t look right, she was very comfortable. A bit like Ge You paralysis.


    In fact, Ren Xiaoqin has slowly slowed down. After sitting down beside him, he slowly recovers from his tired and explosive state.


    The body is still hot because of exercise, and there is a lot of sweat on his forehead and face, but he slowly exudes coolness around him, and he doesn''t know whether there is any fragrance winding between his nose.


    Ghosts smell, too? Ren Xiaoqin felt that he must have had an illusion.


    Ren Xiaoqin thought, and suddenly felt that the people around him seemed to move because they wanted to change their posture, but they were very close, so each other''s arm touched his arm.


    Cool, in contrast to his hot arm.


    It''s slippery. It feels like a piece of jade. It''s cool and comfortable to touch your arm.


    Ren Xiaoqin tilted his head slightly, and his sight just fell on Liu Huanjiao''s face. His rounded nose and white face were not only his arms, but also his facial features were like thorough jade, which seemed to radiate light.


    Are ghosts like this? In fact, it''s not terrible at all?


    Or is it just Liu Huanjiao?


    "Xiaoqin, why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Liu Huanjiao, who suddenly turned her head, frightened Ren Xiaoqin, who was thinking about the problem. The key is that the heart doesn''t know if it''s scared a little abnormal. It used to be a fierce palpitation, like having a heart attack, but this time it wobbled and turned a corner, feeling more flustered.


    "I, I just found that sister Huan Jiao, you and when you were a child have not changed much."


    Liu Huanjiao said ''Oh'', as if she didn''t believe it, "really?"


    Ren Xiaoqin as like as two peas, who are just not afraid of this, but he is just worried about the topic.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I didn''t have a facelift. I must look the same."


    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned, and then he smiled with embarrassment. "Yes, is that so? It''s estimated that it''s natural beauty, ha ha ha."


    This topic ended with Liu Huanjiao looking at Ren Xiaoqin and I saw you talking here.


    Ren Xiaoqin wanted to help the forehead. Although he was not clever, he never talked to anyone and was embarrassed. Moreover, he didn''t feel such embarrassment and disgrace at all. Instead, he was very happy when he saw Liu Huanjiao''s smile.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Ren Xiaoqin, who couldn''t understand, lost sleep again.

 Chapter 86

    A little thirsty.


    Ren Xiaoqin gets up, puts on his shoes and is ready to go downstairs to drink water.


    The villa is big and empty at night.


    Ren Xiaoqin Gulu swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt a little afraid. In the past, when he didn''t believe in ghosts, he walked slowly at night. Since he "lived together" with Liu Huanjiao, he was a little afraid to pee in the bathroom at night.


    But now that everyone is out, Ren Xiaoqin is not so afraid that he immediately turns back and turns on the small light. Ren Xiaoqin does not squint and goes on a little stiff.


    Open the door of the refrigerator, take a bottle of water, open it directly and take a sip. He needs to be surprised.


    The kitchen is open, it''s dark all around, but the light of the refrigerator is on. Ren Xiaoqin couldn''t help but look around silently. Then he was immediately frightened and didn''t squint. He didn''t dare to look anywhere.


    I''m afraid to see something terrible coming out of nowhere.


    For example, a pair of bloody hands, a pair of high heels without feet, a ferocious face... Grass! The more you think, the more terrible you think!


    Ren Xiaoqin closed the refrigerator door and wanted to go, but he found a white ball in the corner of his eyes.


    The stiff Kaka turned his head. In the sound of "good evening", Ren Xiaoqin shouted, "ghost!"


    Liu Huanjiao came over with a cup of hot sugar water, handed it to the pale Ren Xiaoqin and said, "come on, have some hot water."


    Ren Xiaoqin trembled and took a sip, "thank you, thank you."


    Liu Huanjiao lowered her eyebrows and felt guilty. "I''m sorry to scare you."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s me. I''m too timid."


    Remembering that he almost fainted again, Ren Xiaoqin was in a bad mood again.


    But I can''t blame him. Anyone who suddenly finds an unidentified object standing next to him in the middle of the night and greets you there will be scared to death!


    He''s just the kind of guy who has a little bit of a reaction.


    After drinking more than half a glass of water, Ren Xiaoqin also recovered and asked, "sister Huanjiao, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night and hide next to the refrigerator?"


    Hide, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t admit it, "I''ve been there all the time."


    Ren Xiaoqin even denied it and said, "you are wearing white clothes. Even standing in the dark is very conspicuous. I didn''t see you before!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were a little erratic. "Maybe, maybe you slept a little confused, so you didn''t pay attention."


    "Really?" Ren Xiaoqin didn''t believe it.


    Liu Huanjiao immediately promised, "really, really, what did I cheat you for?"


    "OK." Ren Xiaoqin thought he was a little confused, but he still felt something wrong with Liu Huanjiao standing next to the refrigerator at night and asked, "then why are you standing next to the refrigerator?"


    "Boring."


    "Boring? It''s bedtime. Why are you standing by the refrigerator?"


    Liu Huanjiao seemed a little depressed and said, "in fact, ghosts don''t sleep."


    "Can''t sleep?"


    "It''s like insomnia."


    "Oh." he understood.


    Half pay Ren Xiaoqin asked again, "so you haven''t slept these days?"


    "Yes." Liu Huanjiao nodded.


    There are also seven or eight days. I don''t want to sleep 24 hours a day. First, mentally, I can''t always have something to do. What can a ghost do in the dead of night?


    Scary. The idea suddenly flashed through Ren Xiaoqin''s mind.


    Are those ghosts scary, some simply bored?


    Will Liu Huanjiao... When Ren Xiaoqin looked at Liu Huanjiao and saw her sitting quietly and beautifully, he immediately scolded herself. How could sister Huanjiao scare him because of boredom? How could he think so?


    Ren Xiaoqin pressed down the idea and asked, "sister Huanjiao, what are you doing if you don''t want to sleep these nights?"

 Chapter 87

    "Read a book."


    "Watch TV."


    "Help you patrol."


    Ren Xiaoqin stopped, "wait, patrol?"


    He can understand the first two. What''s that patrol for him?


    Liu Huanjiao explained very strongly, "although the security here is good, it is inevitable that there are fish caught. If I have nothing to do, I will go around the villa to see if there are any suspicious people nearby, and then I will also see if there are mice, cockroaches and geckos in your villa."


    Ren Xiaoqin asked, "when you do these things, you are in the dark, aren''t you?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "you can''t turn on the lights. What if you scare them away."


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao suddenly said, "moreover, maybe the darkness is more suitable for me. I don''t need to turn on the light, do I?"


    It''s suitable, not like. There''s a big difference between the two.


    The longer she stayed with Liu Huanjiao, Ren Xiaoqin remembered more of their memories. In her memory, Liu Huanjiao was a girl who always paid attention to her image, dressed herself up every day and had a good time. Like most girls, she was afraid of darkness, ghosts, mice, cockroaches, not to mention evil people.


    But now, the eyebrows and eyes are still the familiar Liu Huanjiao.


    But the heart was forced to change.


    Ren Xiaoqin could not tell what it was, either distressed or angry. "Sister Huanjiao, can you remember how you died now?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned, and the fierce intention in her chest surged up again. Fortunately, she can control it now and is no longer extremely affected as at first, but even so, the surging hatred still changed her mood.


    "Some, I can''t remember."


    Ren Xiaoqin tried to ask, "is it suicide?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes. The calm in her eyes made Ren Xiaoqing''s heart sink, and the answer made him unable to calm down, "no, not suicide."


    "Yes, did he kill you?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded slowly.


    At that moment, Ren Xiaoqin suddenly felt that his breathing became difficult. "Who is it? Do you know who it is?"


    "You want to avenge me?"


    Ren Xiaoqin nodded, "it may be your wish to find the murderer. I will help you."


    Liu Huanjiao gave a faint ''Oh'' and said, "but my memory is missing. I only remember someone killed me, but I don''t know who it was?"


    "What are the characteristics? What is the other party''s murder weapon? Where is your body?"


    Ren Xiaoqin asked several questions, but Liu Huanjiao said she couldn''t remember. It seemed that she couldn''t remember anything. But somehow, Ren Xiaoqin felt that Liu Huanjiao must know that she was just hiding from him and didn''t want to tell him the truth.


    And he didn''t force each other. When she wants to tell him, she will naturally tell him, but when she doesn''t want to tell him, she can''t ask the result, which will make the situation worse and worse.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to tell Ren Xiaoqin about it because of the wish of the original owner. She could also feel the emotion of the original owner. The people of the Wang family destroyed her family. She wanted revenge, but she wanted to revenge herself. She didn''t want anyone to help. No one!


    Revenge should indeed be on the agenda.


    Liu Huanjiao went out for a stroll these nights and almost found out the location of the Wang family and the pattern in the villa. Yes, she went out to patrol not only to see if there were any suspicious people nearby, but also to the Wang family to find out the current situation of the Wang family.


    Wang Baihe, the culprit, is the ruler of the Wang family. He is a middle-aged man with a big belly. He is bald, looks extremely obscene and trivial, and his eyes are narrow. When Liu Huanjiao saw Wang Baihe passing his daughter''s room several times, she opened the door and secretly looked at his daughter outside.


    Full change, state.


    damn! Liu Huanjiao''s heart surged up again.

 Chapter 88

    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want to sleep. Ren Xiaoqin accompanies her to the movies until Liu Huanjiao sees the funny plot and turns to share it. However, he finds that Ren Xiaoqin has slept soundly against the sofa.


    Look at the time. It''s more than three o''clock. Is he going to school tomorrow?


    Liu Huanjiao helped Ren Xiaoqin lie down on the sofa and went to the room to get a quilt to cover him.


    Remember, in TV series, it seems that women can get the favor of men by doing so~


    Liu Huanjiao watched TV at ease.


    Ren Xiaoqin was awakened by a smell, which made all the greedy insects in his stomach come out. He got up and found that he slept on the sofa last night. Liu Huanjiao should have covered the quilt for him.


    Agreed to accompany each other, but fell asleep halfway through.


    Liu Huanjiao heard the news and opened her first smile in the morning. It was as bright as the sunshine outside, "good morning."


    "Good morning," Ren Xiaoqin replied.


    "You have a class this morning, don''t you wash up and have dinner?"


    Ren Xiaoqin remembered this and said, "right away!" then he went upstairs and went back to his room to wash.


    When we went downstairs, breakfast, a bowl of vegetable lean meat porridge, a plate of cut egg rolls and a small plate of pickles had been arranged on the table. Simple but delicious, it is his own ''rich'' breakfast.


    "It''s delicious!" said Ren Xiaoqin, adding, "if only you could have sister Huanjiao''s breakfast every day."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "OK, I''ll make it for you."


    Ren Xiaoqin''s hand was suddenly stunned for a second, and then bowed to eat porridge.


    What, maybe she makes breakfast every day?


    Liu Huanjiao is a ghost, a ghost with unfinished wishes. It is impossible to stay with a person all the time.


    Moreover, leaving should be the best way out for Liu Huanjiao. How can he leave each other because of his own selfish desires.


    But, can you, just a little longer, just a little longer.


    After breakfast, Ren Xiaoqin went to school. Before leaving, he kept asking Liu Huanjiao if she was bored, she could go to school with him.


    Liu Huanjiao had something to do, so she said, "the school is too popular. I''m uncomfortable. I''ll just be here."


    Ren Xiaoqin nodded, didn''t insist, and drove away.


    At school, Wei Lingling glanced at Ren Xiaoqin, frowned and said, "she hasn''t left yet?"


    Ren Xiaoqin knew who she was talking about. "How can she leave when her wish is gone?"


    "She doesn''t even know her wish? Such people usually want revenge and find out the reason for her death. Otherwise, they do what they really want to do but haven''t done before. Ask her more and she will think of it."


    Ren Xiaoqin suddenly looked at Wei Lingling and saw that Wei Lingling was strange. "Why are you staring at me?"


    "You seem to want her to leave?"


    Wei Lingling looked around and no one noticed it. He replied, "she''s a ghost. Do you want to keep her around for a lifetime? You''re not the only one who will get hurt. Do you think the Ghost won''t pay any price if it stays in the world for so long?"


    Ren Xiaoqin paused for a long time and nodded, "I see."


    Wei Lingling and Ren Xiaoqin talk about how to understand what the ghost''s wish is and how to complete it. Liu Huanjiao has killed the Wang family here.


    There are only servants in Wang''s villa. Wang Baihe went to the company, his wife shopping, his daughter went to school, and a five-year-old son also went to kindergarten.


    Just in time, go to Wang Baihe''s study and find something.


    After several days, Liu Huanjiao already knew Wang Baihe''s computer password, document password and even safe password.


    Seeing that the servants were downstairs, Liu Huanjiao turned on the computer and was ready to copy some things.


    Some, very important things.

 Chapter 89

    When Ren Xiaoqin came back, Liu Huanjiao felt that he had become a little strange. She kept asking her if she wanted to do something, and asked her if she remembered who killed her, an acquaintance or a serial killer.


    Liu Huanjiao began to escape. Later, seeing that she could not escape, she simply looked like thinking, and then said with a smile: "I really want to do something."


    Ren Xiaoqin hurriedly asked, "what''s up?"


    "I want to make a boyfriend."


    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned and listened to Liu Huanjiao continue: "I didn''t even have a boyfriend when I died, so I really want to experience the feeling of love."


    "Well, then, sister Huan Jiao, are you going to find a male ghost?"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, "I don''t want it. Either I''m short of arms and legs, or I don''t even have a head. I''m covered with blood and have a ferocious face. Some are still..."


    Ren Xiaoqin interrupted Liu Huanjiao, "sister Huanjiao, I understand. You don''t have to say any more."


    He''s a little scared.


    "But sister Huan Jiao, if you don''t want to fall in love with a male ghost, you can only fall in love with people, but people can''t see you. How can you fall in love with you?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Ren Xiaoqin and blinked.


    Ren Xiaoqin looked at Liu Huanjiao suspiciously. Seeing that she was still looking at herself, he couldn''t help raising his hand and pointing to himself, "me?"


    Hey, you get it.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and nodded, "as long as you can see me, I know you best, so you are the best choice."


    Falling in love with a ghost?


    Although there is such a setting in the TV series he has seen, he still has some resistance to Ren Xiaoqin.


    Liu Huanjiao''s bright eyes suddenly darkened, and the corners of her eyes drooped slightly. She said very low, "do you dislike me? Am I ugly? Or do you hate me?"


    Ren Xiaoqin immediately panicked and quickly waved his hand and said, "of course not. Sister Huan Jiao, you are so beautiful, so gentle and good at cooking. How can I dislike you?"


    Liu Huanjiao reluctantly pulled a smile, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    It was the caution he had never seen on Liu Huanjiao''s face before, which made his heart ache. "Sister Huanjiao, I promise you, I promise to associate with you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, really."


    "Don''t force yourself."


    Ren Xiaoqin said seriously, "I said I would help you fulfill your wish. I will promise you what I can do."


    So just to fulfill her wish, Liu Huanjiao thought, it seems that this strategy needs to speed up the progress.


    Liu Huanjiao is a ghost who has never been in love.


    Ren Xiaoqin has never been in love.


    For a time, one person and one ghost were embarrassed. I didn''t know what to do next.


    Shopping? But Liu Huanjiao is a ghost!


    watch movie? But Liu Huanjiao is a ghost!


    Go to the amusement park? But Liu Huanjiao is a ghost!


    Forget it, just stay at home.


    Besides, you don''t have to go to the cinema to see a movie. Isn''t it OK to be at home?


    But when choosing movies, there were some small differences.


    "Ghost shadow, look at this!"


    Ren Xiaoqin shook his hand. "Isn''t it bad to watch horror movies so late?"


    "Isn''t there an atmosphere?"


    "Well¡°


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Ha ha, how could it be!" Ren Xiaoqin was cruel and pressed the play button.


    The film is from Thailand. The music is terrible and the rhythm is sensitive. Before watching half of it, Liu Huanjiao felt that the people around her were too afraid to move.


    Liu Huanjiao has seen a lot of horror movies before, so she has long been used to it. Besides, she has seen real ghosts, which is much more terrible than this, so she has gradually become bolder.


    A big man is afraid of watching horror movies.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and reached over to take Ren Xiaoqin''s hand and give him some comfort.


    As soon as I held it, I was thrown away.


    Then came Ren Xiaoqin''s scream, "ah!"

 Chapter 90

    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    This is not scientific! It''s not the reaction in the little book!


    How dare you shake her hand?!


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned at that moment.


    Ren Xiaoqin was also frightened. His little face was white, but after a while, he found that Liu Huanjiao''s expression was wrong. He quickly explained: "sister Huan, sister Huan Jiao, I, I didn''t mean to. Just now the ghost came out, I was a little afraid... A little nervous! Your hand just touched it, and it was too cold. I thought it was..."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it''s okay. If I were you, I would be afraid at this time. It''s okay."


    After saying "it''s all right", Ren Xiaoqin knew that it must not be all right.


    How can it be all right.


    Liu Huanjiao''s inner villain did pout, a little depressed, but suddenly touched a warm thing in her hand.


    "Xiaoqin, you?"


    Why suddenly hold her hand?


    Ren Xiaoqin said solemnly, "sister Huan Jiao, you must be afraid. It''s okay. I protect you. Those ghosts are fake. Well, they''re all on TV and won''t come out."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled helplessly. What she was afraid of was whether you were good or not.


    Proud boy with a straight mouth, continue to watch the movie. It''s you who''s shaking when the ghost comes out, okay?


    Liu Huanjiao held it back. When Ren Xiaoqin turned his head, she smiled at him embarrassed, "I''m a little afraid."


    Ren Xiaoqin''s desire to protect burst out immediately and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Perhaps with people who were more afraid of (?) and needed protection, Ren Xiaoqin''s fear disappeared a lot. When he was not afraid, he began to care about other things.


    For example, the hand in his hand.


    It''s cold, like jade. But weak and boneless, like cold silk in his hand.


    Very comfortable.


    At the end of the film, Liu Huanjiao plans to change her type to help Ren Xiaoqin ease her mood. She originally wanted to choose cartoons or comedies. Unexpectedly, Ren Xiaoqin chose another horror film.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at him strangely. He said very seriously, "it''s all right. I''ll protect you when you''re afraid."


    With that, the hand that left before shook again.


    Liu Huanjiao only smiled and said nothing.


    Perhaps he felt that Liu Huanjiao''s wish now was to fall in love. Ren Xiaoqin only seriously fell in love with Liu Huanjiao!


    After watching the movie, at Liu Huanjiao''s request, we went to take a hot-air balloon at the weekend. Although a man talked to himself and was looked at by others for a long time, seeing Liu Huanjiao''s beautiful smile, Ren Xiaoqin felt that everything was worth it.


    At night, sometimes Ren Xiaoqin is still frightened by Liu Huanjiao, who suddenly appears in a dark corner in a white skirt and straight black hair.


    But at least I won''t be stunned again, and the number of calls has been reduced.


    For a long time, now Ren Xiaoqin can guess where Liu Huanjiao will appear. Even when the other party appears, he will raise his hand and hold the other party''s restless little head.


    He rubbed with a smile and asked, "is the patrol back?"


    The little head must have shaken and said, "you know I''m here?"


    Ren Xiaoqin smiled but said nothing. In fact, he was scared so many times. He also knew that the girl had always been afraid of him.


    Otherwise, who would squat in a place for so long just to see his frightened expression?


    The little sister who thought she was quiet was actually a naughty ghost.


    Exactly like his mother told him about the naughty little girl in their childhood story.


    Although sometimes clever can''t, sometimes he likes to play tricks on people.


    Living with a female ghost has been something Ren Xiaoqin never expected. Now falling in love with a female ghost is something he never dreamed of.


    But it seems pretty good?

 Chapter 91

    Wei Lingling felt that his friend was fascinated by ghosts!


    Even if the cold Qi on the body is removed every other day with a spell, there is still a little residue on it. We can imagine how close they are.


    And now what Ren Xiaoqin talks to her most is Liu Huanjiao! This can think of Liu Huanjiao, and that can also mention Liu Huanjiao. You can insert a sentence of Liu Huanjiao even when you listen to the class together.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy!


    Wei Lingling shouted, "you''re hurting yourself!"


    "Why?" Ren Xiaoqin didn''t understand at all. He was very happy in his life now. He didn''t feel that he was harming himself at all.


    "She''s a ghost!" Wei Lingling shouted. This time, he didn''t care whether the people around him paid attention to them.


    Ren Xiaoqin took Wei Lingling to the corner and said, "keep your voice down. Aren''t you afraid that others will treat you as a psychosis?"


    Wei Lingling looked straight at Ren Xiaoqin and seemed to be looking at whether his mind had been occupied by Liu Huanjiao. Otherwise, how could it be that she was thinking all over his head!


    "Ren Xiaoqin, she''s a ghost. You''re human. Do you know that you shouldn''t have much contact at all!"


    Wei Lingling''s position in Ren Xiaoqin''s heart was still not light. He was stunned by such a question. Then he said, "I just want to help her fulfill her wish."


    "Yes! You did. You let her participate in your life too much. After a long time, the Yin Qi on you will not dissipate. You will get sick or even die!"


    In fact, Wei Lingling exaggerates. Now Ren Xiaoqin''s Yin Qi is very weak. Even if he contacts Liu Huanjiao again, with her charm, Ren Xiaoqin will basically have nothing to do.


    Ren Xiaoqin asked, "isn''t there your spell? Can''t your spell dispel those Yin Qi?"


    Wei Lingling was in a hurry. "How long do you want to keep her?"


    Ren Xiaoqin didn''t speak.


    Wei Lingling was angry and angry. "Ghosts can''t stay in the world all the time. After a long time, they are easy to be affected by resentment, lose their reason and kill indiscriminately. At that time, I can only find friends to destroy her, so as not to harm the world!"


    "No!"


    Ren Xiaoqin subconsciously roared.


    Then in Wei Lingling''s surprised eyes, he was silent for a few seconds before he said, "when she completes her wish, she will go and won''t let her stay in the world for too long."


    He won''t let the last thing he wants to see happen in front of him.


    The heart was a little stuffy and went home. When standing at the door, Liu Huanjiao opened the door one step ahead of him and smiled, "you''re back."


    Then he took his skirt and turned it in a circle.


    Asked, "isn''t it good?"


    Before, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether it was her preference or what. She always wore a white skirt. Sometimes she changed the design and pattern.


    But today, she is wearing a sleeveless pink dress with pearls on her waist, outlining a slender waist with a grasp of Yingying. The lines of her legs are beautiful, and the smile on her face seems to be pink.


    In the past, a weak woman became very charming, but she was very lovely.


    Very good-looking. Very pretty.


    "Does it look good?"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoqin stunned, Liu Huanjiao asked again.


    Ren Xiaoqin nodded, "it''s very nice."


    Liu Huanjiao rushed over and hugged Ren Xiaoqin. Some coquettish said, "at this time, shouldn''t your boyfriend be happy to hug your girlfriend? How can you be a boyfriend and ask me to come and hug you?"


    Ren Xiaoqin touched the head just under his chin, soft.


    "Next time, next time I will take the initiative."


    What should I do?


    You are like this, I don''t want you to leave more and more.


    What should I do?

 Chapter 92

    "By the way, I made snacks and ate them together?"


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her head and asked with a smile.


    If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must catch a man''s stomach. This doesn''t work in the shadow. It''s a special case. You see, it works well when it falls on Ren Xiaoqin!


    Ren Xiaoqin held Liu Huanjiao''s hand, "OK, I''m just hungry."


    Now Ren Xiaoqin is holding her hand more and more naturally and tightly, as if he was afraid of her leaving.


    It''s a dessert. In fact, it''s a biscuit baked by Liu Huanjiao. Before Ren Xiaoqin came back, she had failed twice. This time she tasted it and the taste was still good.


    "Is it delicious?" Liu Huanjiao asked expectantly.


    Ren Xiaoqin took a bite. It was crisp, sweet and delicious. He nodded and said with a smile, "delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Ren Xiaoqin answered and began to chew the biscuits without saying a word.


    After a long time, Liu Huanjiao also found that something was wrong and asked, "there seems to be something wrong with you today. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t ask, but smiled. "Will you play games after eating cookies later? I want to see you play games."


    "OK."


    "Then after playing the game, I''ll cook. What would you like to eat, eggs and rice?"


    "OK."


    "Can we watch movies and horror movies after dinner?"


    "OK."


    Liu Huanjiao lost her smile, stood up straight and said seriously, "you say ''OK'' whatever I say. Don''t you want to do it yourself? Are you too ready for me?"


    Ren Xiaoqin had never seen Liu Huanjiao so serious. She seemed a little angry and quickly explained, "I just want you to be happy."


    "But is it useful for me to be happy alone?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s voice suddenly raised a little and shouted, "I also want you to be happy!"


    Ren Xiaoqin was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Huanjiao to say such words.


    It turned out that when he cared about her, she cared no less than him.


    "Sister Huan Jiao."


    Liu Huanjiao, "huh?"


    Ren Xiaoqin smiled. "Sister Huanjiao, I''m very happy. Someone cooks for me, plays games with me and watches movies with me. Why am I unhappy?"


    Liu Huanjiao also smiled, "just be happy."


    What else can I do? I''m also very desperate, my boyfriend~


    This boy is a little difficult!


    Liu Huanjiao watched Ren Xiaoqin eating cookies there and began to think about her task.


    She now stays at Ren Xiaoqin''s house on the pretext of amnesia.


    He became in love with Ren Xiaoqin on the pretext of fulfilling his wish.


    I think I can grow in love and complete the task. But the boy doesn''t know whether it''s too pure or what. Although they are in love, they hold hands at most. Even hugging is her initiative!


    Liu Huanjiao is tired because she has a long way to go.


    Fortunately, now acting has become natural. It''s not too difficult to cover up your grumpy side and face people calmly.


    I just hope the system doesn''t just give her 59 points for this task.


    Eat cookies, play games, eat, watch movies... The day is over again.


    Liu Huanjiao has been thinking about what to do to make her relationship with Ren Xiaoqin progress faster, so she was a little distracted when she went upstairs. Then, she didn''t find that Ren Xiaoqin had stopped at all, so she went straight through Ren Xiaoqin.


    When Ren Xiaoqin suddenly shouted, she noticed.


    "Aren''t you in front of me?"


    Ren Xiaoqin looked frightened, "just, just, just you, passed through!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    She may know why Ren Xiaoqin doesn''t like herself.


    Learn to smile.

 Chapter 93

    Ren Xiaoqin felt that his little heart could not stand it. Although he had seen many horror movies before, he was frightened by Liu Huanjiao many times in the evening


    But he has never been like this!


    Liu Huanjiao''s identity is indeed a ghost, but she looks like a normal person! One person, go through another person''s body!


    "How can you get through?"


    Ren Xiaoqin doesn''t understand that he can hold Liu Huanjiao''s hand and Liu Huanjiao can hold himself. It''s an entity, but why did he pass through it?


    Liu Huanjiao recovered and smiled at Ren Xiaoqin with some mischief.


    Raise your hand, aim at Ren Xiaoqin''s chest and slowly stretch it out.


    Then, through the past!


    Ren Xiaoqin watched Liu Huanjiao''s hand pass through her chest, leaving only half of her arms.


    "Hiss..."


    In Ren Xiaoqin''s shocked eyes, Liu Huanjiao withdrew her hand.


    Then he suddenly stretched out his hand again. The target was Ren Xiaoqin''s chest.


    Ren Xiaoqin thought he would wear it again this time, but Liu Huanjiao''s was pressed on his chest.


    It''s cold.


    Through the clothes, to the heart.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and put her hand on Ren Xiaoqin''s chest, "look, I can control it."


    "Awesome?" asked Liu Huanjiao.


    Ren Xiaoqin nodded, "very powerful."


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand still fell on Ren Xiaoqin''s chest.


    They looked at each other, and a wonderful atmosphere rose around the middle.


    Call, ambiguous?


    Liu Huanjiao stopped her hand, put her back behind her and smiled softly, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    "Good night."


    This time, Liu Huanjiao watched Ren Xiaoqin enter the room.


    When the door closed, Liu Huanjiao''s gentle and quiet face showed a little proud smile.


    He closed his fingers, clenched his fist and made a gesture that was inevitable.


    Finally, he put his hands on his back and jumped into the room.


    When there was only one person, Liu Huanjiao was like a playwright.


    It''s late at night.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    In the king''s villa, two people lie in the master bedroom, sleeping soundly.


    Among them, the woman in silk pajamas turned behind one and opened her eyes, but she was still confused. She pushed the man sleeping like a dead pig around her and got up to put on her shoes.


    It seems either thirsty or suffocated.


    Liu Huanjiao, sitting on the stool in front of the dressing table, looked at the fat woman with her legs crossed, and staggered into the bathroom.


    oh Go to the bathroom, that place... Is quite suitable for my work.


    Liu Xiaojiao followed the woman with a smile and floated into the bathroom.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh ~"


    The fat woman sat for a while before she got up and flushed with a splash.


    When I passed by the mirror, I suddenly stopped as if I had found it.


    From the corner of the eye, you can find a white ball behind you in the mirror.


    The fat woman turned her head slowly, stiff as a robot that hadn''t been repaired for decades.


    No,


    The back is empty, nothing.


    Hoo.


    The fat woman breathed a sigh of relief and turned back easily, but she was stunned when her eyes wiped the mirror.


    There is a familiar body in the mirror. It''s her. He is fat in purple silk pajamas.


    Behind her, a weak body leaned against her, dressed in white, with black hair like ink and bright red lips


    As for the face, no, she has no face!


    She has only one mouth!


    Bright as red, that red is like blood... Tick, a blood slowly falls from the lips, and then one by one falls faster and faster.


    The thick blood with strong fishy smell soaked all the pajamas at the neck and dyed them red.


    Blood! It''s really blood!

 Chapter 94

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" a series of screams almost pierced Liu Huanjiao''s eardrums.


    Liu Huanjiao took out her ears and saw the fat woman running out crazily, hiding and floating out.


    I saw the fat woman pushing the fat man on the bed, that is, Wang Baihe.


    "Lao Wang! Lao Wang! Wake up! Wake up!"


    Wang Baihe frowned and replied impatiently, "Why are you sleeping!"


    "Lao Wang! There are ghosts! There are ghosts! Get up quickly. There are really ghosts!"


    Wang Baihe sat up and asked, "what?!"


    Then he saw that although the room was dark, there was nothing unusual. He frowned and said, "are you dazzled? Where are ghosts?"


    "Yes! It''s in the bathroom! A female ghost! A shameless female ghost!"


    Wang Baihe did a lot of bad things. He was still afraid of them. Seeing that his wife said it seriously, he grabbed the Buddha card on his neck and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! There was a pile of blood on my pajamas!"


    "Where is it?"


    Mrs. Wang pulled her clothes and said, "here it is! Do you see... Why, why not?"


    Wang Baihe got out of bed and went to the bathroom. There was nothing, no female ghost and no blood.


    "Neuropathy, hallucination, you?"


    After scolding such a sentence, Wang Baihe fell asleep.


    Mrs. Wang was afraid and hoped that she was really hallucinating. She lay in bed, made a cross with both hands on her chest, and kept saying, Buddha bless, Buddha bless.


    Liu Huanjiao stood by the bed all the time, smiling forward and backward. It''s going crazy.


    No wonder those ghosts like scary people so much. It turned out that scary people are so fun!


    Hahaha, pause today and she will come again tomorrow!


    A few days later, Liu Huanjiao frightened Mrs. Wang several times in a row.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to scare her all the time. The main reason was that Wang Baihe slept like a dead pig these days and couldn''t get up to go to the bathroom. How could she blow in his ear, he scratched his ear and then continued to sleep.


    Mom''s, it hurts her self-confidence to be a ghost.


    And Liu Huanjiao can''t keep watch over Wang Baihe to see his dead pig sleep?


    It''s better to see her Xiaoqin brother''s abdominal muscles and handsome sleeping face.


    As for Wang Baihe''s daughter, well, Liu Huanjiao looked at her very pleasing to the eye. She didn''t want to use psychological attack.


    Today, Liu Huanjiao still wanted to scare Mrs. Wang. Who knows why Wang Bai woke up.


    Turn around and see that your wife is not sleeping well. Turn around and get up. It seems that she has something to do.


    Liu Huanjiao was curious and followed him. Sure enough, she saw the old woman and ghost open his daughter''s bedroom.


    And this time I was too brave to open the door and go in.


    Liu Huanjiao was puzzled. Seeing Wang Baihe coming in, she turned and locked the door.


    lock the door?


    What else do you have to do?


    What''s more strange is that Wang Baihe''s action is not heavy, but it''s not light. His daughter didn''t wake up. Don''t say she didn''t wake up. She didn''t move, as if she had passed out of sleep.


    It''s not like normal sleep at all!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Wang Bai and touched his daughter''s thigh. Looking at that direction, she went to the private position.


    No!


    This is his daughter!


    Liu Huanjiao was shocked and wanted to stop people, but on second thought, it was an excellent opportunity. She grinned cruelly and turned and floated away.


    Then he unlocked the door before leaving the room.

 Chapter 95

    "Wake up, wake up, go and see your husband!"


    "It''s in your daughter''s bedroom. Go and have a look."


    "It''s too late."


    Mrs. Wang suddenly opened her eyes. She just seemed to have a nightmare. She dreamed that a female ghost had been talking in her ear.


    What are you talking about?


    Let her see her husband.


    Mrs. Wang turned her head and there was no one around.


    Feel the quilt. It''s a little warm. I should have just left. The bathroom has no lights on and the door is closed.


    Mrs. Wang knows Wang Baihe''s temperament. If he goes out to drink water or something, he won''t close the door. It must be so open. He''ll close it when he comes back later.


    Everything is strange.


    Mrs. Wang''s heart moved. She immediately got out of bed, opened the door and went straight to her daughter''s room.


    Suddenly press the door handle. After seeing everything inside, he roared angrily, "Wang Baihe!!!"


    On the bed, the girl''s skirt has been faded to the neck. I sleep at night, so I don''t wear underwear.


    Wang Baihe is touching the girl''s lower body with one hand and rubbing the girl''s chest with the other hand.


    The roar frightened Wang Baihe and woke up the vague Wang Lianyi.


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Lianyi noticed that her father, who was kind to her on weekdays, was putting his hands in the wrong place. She immediately sat up screaming and blocked herself with the pillow beside her.


    "Wang Baihe, you beast!!!"


    Mrs. Wang rushed up and beat Wang Baihe''s head with one hand. Liu Huanjiao felt pain at her strength.


    Wang Baihe was stunned. Before she could react, Mrs. Wang took off her shoes and patted Wang Baihe''s ugly mouth!


    "You''re crazy! That''s your daughter!"


    "Beast! Beast!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The voice was fierce. Liu Huanjiao looked at Wang Baihe and grinned.


    Too hard, really too hard.


    This is my wife!


    Wang Lianyi still sat on the bed. She may not accept it. Well, she collapsed and directly sobbed. She didn''t participate in the battle between her father who had just despised her and her mother who was beating her father hard.


    I have to say that Mrs. Wang''s combat effectiveness is too strong.


    Wang Baihe was completely beaten by one side.


    The little fat face was blue and purple, like a palette, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "Wife! Wife! Spare your life, wife!"


    The more Mrs. Wang listened to the king''s plea for mercy, the harder she fought, "you beast! Look, I won''t kill you today!"


    Wang Baihe couldn''t stop the slippers everywhere with his hands. He felt that he was about to be killed. In a hurry, his IQ was turned on.


    "Wife! Wife, listen to me. It wasn''t me just now! I don''t know why I was here. I woke up when you yelled at me!"


    "Fart!"


    Mrs. Wang sprayed the saliva on Wang Baihe''s face.


    Then, the slippers in your hand will come up to your face.


    Wang Bai, why are you afraid! "Really! Wife, I believe you now. There may be ghosts in our family! I must have been possessed by ghosts just now. I don''t know what I do!"


    Liu Huanjiao held her hand and sneered. You''re stupid. Do you think your wife is also stupid?


    An old woman and a ghost still want to plant the blame on me. Do you want a face?!


    Liu Huanjiao thought so, but saw that Mrs. Wang seemed to believe what Wang Baihe said, and really stopped her hand.


    It can''t be true!


    Liu Huanjiao is silly. Does this woman really believe Wang Baihe''s nonsense?


    In fact, Mrs. Wang will believe Wang Baihe''s nonsense because of her ghost.

 Chapter 96

    These days, Mrs. Wang was completely frightened by the ghost Liu Huanjiao. She had begun to be a little suspicious.


    She checked a lot of ways to exorcise ghosts on the Internet and tried a lot, but she couldn''t do the same.


    Now Mrs. Wang also recalls that she had slept well, but there always seemed to be a voice in her ear in her dream.


    It felt very real. In fact, she couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or someone was really talking in her ear.


    The sound made her wake up quickly and go to her daughter''s bedroom to find Wang Baihe. Because then she''ll wake up and come here.


    Now think about it, all this is probably the ghost''s plan!


    Just to destroy their family!!!


    Wang Baihe stood up and said sincerely, "wife, don''t you believe me? No matter how bastard I am, I won''t do this to our daughter! It''s all done by the ghost. Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to remove the ghost tomorrow, so that you won''t be frightened in the future."


    Liu Huanjiao saw that Mrs. Wang was really cheated by Wang Baihe and said that she would find someone to catch the ghost tomorrow. She was so angry that her liver hurt!


    Good you, Wang Baihe. You''re such a frivolous daughter regardless of ethics. Now you have to rely on me!


    Liu Huanjiao said, I don''t carry this pot!!!


    But what if you don''t recite it. The next day, the ghost catcher Wang Baihe found directly came to them.


    Ren Xiaoqin protected Liu Huanjiao behind her and looked at Wei Lingling with great vigilance, as well as the cold man standing behind her.


    "Wei Lingling, what do you mean?"


    Wei Lingling was very unhappy to see Ren Xiaoqin protecting Liu Huanjiao so much. It was clear that she was his good friend. Liu Huanjiao had only come back for more than ten days. How had everything changed?!


    Ren Xiaoqin, who had never spoken seriously to her, would yell at her so loudly.


    And just because she wants to send Liu Huanjiao where she should go?!


    "Xiaoqin, I said before that ghosts can''t stay in the world for a long time. They will lose themselves because of hatred. In the end, they will become fierce ghosts who take killing as fun!"


    Ren Xiaoqin didn''t move. He was always on guard against Wei Lingling and the man. He replied, "sister Huanjiao won''t become like that."


    Wei Lingling was very excited. "She has begun to change now! Just you don''t know! Otherwise, how do you think I will come today! It is she who seriously hurt others. We will come only when others invite us!"


    Serious injury? You mean scaring Mrs. Wang?


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand kept holding Ren Xiaoqin''s arm and said, "I didn''t! I didn''t do that!"


    When she spoke, Liu Huanjiao''s eyes fell on the man behind Wei Lingling. Maybe the other party was a Taoist. She smelled a strong smell of danger from him.


    It''s terrible.


    Ren Xiaoqin felt Liu Huanjiao''s trembling and stood up in a protective mood. He frowned and said, "sister Huanjiao said, she didn''t. Lingling, you''re welcome to be a guest, but if..."


    Ren Xiaoqin gave the man a cold look, "if you brought someone to hurt sister Huan Jiao, I''m sorry, please leave my house immediately."


    Wei Lingling clenched his fist and looked at the pretending female ghost hiding behind Ren Xiaoqin. He wanted to rush forward and knock off her mask! Let Ren Xiaoqin have a good look! The ghost he''s protecting! What the hell is it!


    Liu Huanjiao was a little afraid. How did she feel that the hostess seemed to eat her?


    What did she do?


    Didn''t you just scare people and take a little revenge? She hasn''t done much yet!


    System, come out and protect me! The hostess is crazy!

 Chapter 97

    "Xiaoqin! Don''t be cheated by her!"


    Wei Lingling finally calmed down and decided to put out the evidence and let Ren Xiaoqin make a judgment.


    "Uncle Wang and I said that they were haunted at home recently, which frightened Aunt Wang. Even Lianyi is hallucinating now. He has been hiding in the quilt and crying. How can he refuse to see me? All this!"


    Wei Lingling''s eyes locked on Liu Huanjiao with an ignorant face and shouted, "she did it all!"


    ... clam! Mistress! Speak responsibly, do you know! I haven''t scared that Lianyi at all!


    That girl was obviously despised by her father and was hard to accept in her heart, so she didn''t want to see people, okay!


    Don''t think you can wrong me if you are a woman!


    Ren Xiaoqin didn''t believe it and said, "sister Huanjiao has always been in my house and has never been to Uncle Wang."


    "She is a ghost and doesn''t need to rest at all. Can you know where she is at any time?"


    Wei Lingling seemed as like as two peas, and Ren Xiaoqin slowly said, "I went to the Wangs with Zhang Yugang, where the ghost is still the same as her! And only nearby she can control her ghost."


    Ren Xiaoqin believed that Liu Huanjiao would not hurt people, but he also believed that Wei Lingling would not lie and wronged others.


    "Sister Huan Jiao..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted Ren Xiaoqin''s embarrassed words and said with a considerate smile, "yes, I''ve been to the Wang family."


    Ren Xiaoqin was surprised that Liu Huanjiao could see a trace of pride in Wei Lingling''s eyes, while Zhang Yu behind her spread a more dangerous smell.


    "But I didn''t want to kill them."


    Liu Huanjiao kept an eye, didn''t say she didn''t hurt them, just said she didn''t want to kill them, at least stabilize Zhang Yu first.


    "Xiaoqin, don''t you always want to know who killed me?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes are very beautiful, but at this moment, the pupil suddenly opened endless darkness and blackened her eyes, "it''s him, it''s Wang Baihe, he asked someone to kill me!"


    "No, he killed not only me, my father, but also my mother!"


    "He forged evidence to frame my father and put him in prison to commit suicide!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and bit her lips. There was blood flowing from the corners of her mouth.


    But it''s not blood, it''s the ghost gas condensed from the hatred of fierce ghosts. It''s very easy to hurt people!


    "Avoid!"


    Zhang Yu suddenly moved and waved Ren Xiaoqin back until he was stopped by Wei Lingling.


    He stood opposite Liu Huanjiao and confronted her.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, and the blood fell on the white flawless skirt, like bright red lotus blossoms, and asked, "Taoist, are you going to take me?"


    Zhang Yu was ready, "I won''t let the fierce ghost harm the world."


    "Oh, so just and awe inspiring?" Liu Huanjiao thought thoughtfully, but suddenly aroused a touch of ridicule at the corners of her mouth. "What about the bad people in the world, you should let them live in peace, so that those of us who died in pain will never get revenge?!"


    A fierce ghost spirit gushed out of Liu Huanjiao with evil spirit. Zhang Yu stood so close, but he didn''t seem to be affected at all. He replied: "the Tao of heaven has its own reincarnation. My responsibility is to eliminate ghosts."


    "A good way of heaven has its own reincarnation, and a good way of heaven has its own reincarnation."


    Liu Huanjiao looked up and smiled. Tears came out, but the tears were red.


    "My parents always do good deeds, but they end up like that! And he, Wang Baihe! Murderer! But he has a wife and a daughter. I don''t know how happy I am every day! I''ve been dead for three years! It''s not easy to get revenge! The man who is going to kill me now sends someone to kill me again!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled cruelly and asked, "that''s what you said. The Tao of heaven has its own reincarnation?"

 Chapter 98

    Zhang Yu was moved, but he was only moved. He would still do what he wanted to do.


    "I won''t let you become a fierce ghost who is bloodthirsty and evil, and let you do harm to the world!"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and said, "so you have to kill me first? Lest I kill later?"


    Zhang Yu magically didn''t know where to take out a piece of jade. "This jade can eliminate the hostility. As long as I take you in, you won''t become like that."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it''s high sounding. Don''t you just want to take me and keep me in the jade!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak. Liu Huanjiao guessed right.


    For the ghost, either fulfill the other party''s wish and send him away, or directly get rid of the dangerous ghost. And Liu Huanjiao, who is fierce and fierce, can''t really let her kill for revenge. In addition to killing her, she can only take her, which is equivalent to imprisoning her.


    Liu Huanjiao was helpless, "what should I do, Taoist priest? I don''t want to be locked up there for your use. So..."


    In the middle, Zhang Yu was a little uneasy. Sure enough, the next second Liu Huanjiao suddenly stood up with her palm, her fingers sharp and long, and flew quickly behind Zhang Yu. The goal was Wei Lingling''s chest.


    Look at that ruthless force, it seems to take out Wei Lingling''s heart!


    Wei Lingling reacted and clapped the Fu quickly, but Liu Huanjiao was not an ordinary fierce ghost. With Wei Lingling''s three legged Kung Fu, she couldn''t deal with her at all.


    Seeing it, his fingers will be inserted into Wei Lingling''s chest.


    A man suddenly stood up and stood in front of Wei Lingling.


    Yes, Ren Xiaoqin.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and put her hand into Ren Xiaoqin''s chest easily, but there was no pain.


    Ren Xiaoqin looked at Liu Huanjiao in surprise.


    Liu Huanjiao still smiled, but suddenly a big mouth of blood gushed from the corners of her mouth, "Xiaoqin, I said, I''m very powerful."


    Ren Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Yu taking back the jade that had penetrated Liu Huanjiao''s chest, hugged the fallen Liu Huanjiao in horror and shouted, "sister Huanjiao! Sister Huanjiao!"


    It was like a fire getting into her body and burning every inch of her body. Liu Huanjiao bit her teeth, endured the pain and pulled an ugly smile.


    "Xiaoqin, I won''t hurt you or anyone."


    "You, don''t worry."


    Ren Xiaoqin covered Liu Huanjiao''s shining face and cried out in pain, "I believe you, I believe you!"


    I will always believe you!


    "This." Liu Huanjiao tried to put a USB flash disk into Ren Xiaoqin''s hand. "There is evidence of Wang Baihe''s crime in it. You, you help me hand it over to the police station."


    Liu Huanjiao felt that her consciousness was becoming more and more blurred and murmured, "Xiaoqin, my wish is to kill Wang Baihe, but I can''t realize it. Now, maybe it''s the best ending."


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to kill anyone at all.


    It''s hard to fulfill the original owner''s wish. She wants to kill everyone in the Wang family herself.


    Liu Huanjiao can do it, but she can''t.


    Don''t want to be accepted by Zhang Yu, and don''t want to become a fierce ghost, Liu Huanjiao wants to be killed by Zhang Yu. So the attack on Wei Lingling was a lie to Zhang Yu.


    Sure enough, as she thought, Zhang Yu couldn''t help killing her.


    The people present turned their heads and thought of it. But the wood has become a boat, and Liu Huanjiao will soon disappear in this world.


    Ren Xiaoqin has never felt so powerless. He can do nothing and leave nothing.


    "Xiaoqin."


    Liu Huanjiao touched Ren Xiaoqin''s face and smiled so gently, "I''m with you these days..."


    "... very happy."


    The last three words seemed to dissipate in my ears, and the people in my arms had scattered into light spots and floated in the air.


    But Ren Xiaoqin felt that her hand was still on his face.


    She''s still there.

 Chapter 99

    The Wang family was destroyed.


    In the USB flash disk Liu Huanjiao gave Ren Xiaoqin, there are not only evidence of Wang Bai harming Liu''s father, but also various accounts for tax evasion, a list of corruption and bribery, and even videos of rape and humiliation of young girls.


    This is probably the most suitable for Wang Baihe.


    The sneak photos of Wang Lianyi also completely made Wang Baihe despised by everyone, including his relatives.


    Ren Xiaoqin avenged Liu Huanjiao.


    After Wang Baihe confessed, the police arrested the murderer of Liu Huanjiao. After asking the location of the killing, we found the morgue with Liu Huanjiao''s body according to the clues.


    As Liu Huanjiao''s only "relative," Ren Xiaoqin went with her.


    Frozen stiff and ruined.


    After seeing Liu Huanjiao''s body and knowing what pain Liu Huanjiao experienced before her death, Ren Xiaoqin held the body that could not give any response and cried bitterly.


    No one can separate him from the body.


    The cry remained in the morgue for a long time with despair and desolation.


    Those present did not know that Ren Xiaoqin was Liu Huanjiao''s husband.


    Ren Xiaoqin burned the body and set up a tomb next to Liu''s father and mother.


    Standing in front of the tomb, Ren Xiaoqin suddenly remembered his previous conversation with Liu Huanjiao.


    "Sister Huan Jiao, where is your body? I''ll get it and bury it for you?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and said, "No. that''s it."


    "Why?" he was puzzled.


    What did Liu Huanjiao say at that time? She seemed to say with a smile, "people are ugly when they die. You''d better remember my beautiful appearance now ~"


    Ren Xiaoqin looked at the photos of Liu Huanjiao on the tomb and said, "sister Huanjiao, I still saw your body. It''s so ugly. No wonder you didn''t let me see it."


    Obviously he was smiling, but somehow, his tears kept falling.


    It kept falling. Ren Xiaoqin wiped the tears on his face and smiled, "sorry, sister Huanjiao, let you see a joke."


    Ren Xiaoqin stayed in the cemetery for a long time before returning.


    In the dark night, the quiet cemetery is terrible. It seems that a ghost will come out from where at any time.


    Ren Xiaoqin is the most afraid of ghosts.


    But he always looked into the dark corner all the way, as if expecting a white shadow to pop up there.


    Shouted, "Xiaoqin!"


    Then he will no longer be afraid, he will hold her tightly and never let go.


    After driving home, Ren Xiaoqin subconsciously turned on the light, looked at the empty home, paused for a few seconds, and turned off the light again.


    Take off your shoes and sit on the sofa.


    So I sat in the dark and waited for a long time.


    But I didn''t wait until I wanted to wait.


    Ren Xiaoqin pulled a smile, "sister Huanjiao, where are you? It''s time to come out. Don''t play."


    The voice echoed in the room and no one answered.


    Ren Xiaoqin looked at the lonely self reflected on TV and suddenly covered his face and cried bitterly.


    It''s gone.


    She''s gone.


    Ren Xiaoqin, you have lost her.


    You''ll never see her again.


    Ren Xiaoqin thought he would be crazy, but he didn''t. He smiled and hugged his parents who came back from traveling abroad.


    Go to school as usual, laugh and play with friends, just like him before.


    However, when playing games, he always turns his head to see if there is a person behind him who is concentrating on watching him play games.


    When I go to the refrigerator to get food when I''m hungry, I always hear a voice saying.


    "Don''t eat these cold ones. I''ll make you delicious food."


    When a person watches a horror movie, he will always see the horror lens, hold the hands around him, and feel empty before he is surprised.


    That man is long gone.

 Chapter 100

    "Bitch! Who let you seduce an Dashao?!" a nice but sharp voice.


    The echo was soft and weak. People wanted to bully her, "I, I didn''t..."


    "How dare you argue! I saw you fall into an Dashao''s arms with my own eyes!"


    "No, I fell down. Classmate an just wanted to..."


    "Pa!"


    A crisp applause pulled back Liu Huanjiao''s thoughts that had just passed through.


    The line of sight was condensed. Opposite her stood a girl with a red face and crying.


    It belongs to the kind of beauty with soft temperament and pity.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t look very carefully. She turned her eyes and fainted.


    When she woke up again, she was lying and white to her eyes.


    Where is this?


    Liu Huanjiao covered her temples and sat up. She felt some pain in her back and waist. It should be that she suddenly fainted and fell to the ground.


    A little sober, Liu Huanjiao began to sort out the memory of the original owner.


    The original owner is a golden young lady. She is beautiful and versatile. Her family has money, power and power. She is engaged to an Zheyue, the eldest young master of the first Shaoan family in Beijing. She is a perfect winner in life!


    But all this was destroyed after the white ripples appeared.


    As soon as Bai Lianyi came, she took away the title of the original owner''s most beautiful school flower and was praised by many teachers. Even so, she still hooked up with her fiance!


    The original owner was unwilling to find Bai Lianyi for trouble, but he was scolded by an Zheyue.


    Looking at Bai Lianyi protected by an Zheyue, the original owner was angry and blocked Bai Lianyi in the toilet with the encouragement of a group of small partners.


    Liu Huanjiao just came to the original owner''s friend to scold Bai Lianyi and slap Bai Lianyi.


    Then, then she fainted.


    It is also a familiar setting and a familiar plot. This is a campus Mary Sullivan she read when she was young and frivolous.


    The female owner is Bai Lianyi. As for the original owner, she is the second female cannon fodder.


    Bai Lianyi is the daughter of a poor family, but because of her excellent grades, she was exceptionally admitted by the noble school where the original owner and male owner an Zheyue were located.


    Bai Lianyi is no weaker than the original owner, and because her gentle temperament is very different from the arrogant rich lady, she has attracted a lot of Childe brothers.


    It''s like being used to eating big fish and big meat. Suddenly one day, I brought you a refreshing and delicious dish. The male Lord and a dry male companion were fascinated by the white ripples as beautiful as angels.


    The whole novel is about how the female Lord conquered many excellent men and cannon fodder a rich lady by virtue of beauty and the aura of the virgin.


    Good brainless Mary Sullivan.


    The original owner is one of the most miserable cannon fodder women. It is clear that she is the man''s fiancee. Even if she is in trouble with the woman, it is just to mention the Ying around the man.


    I''m the one this man will marry in the future! You, poor people with nothing, go away!


    The original owner is a person whose eyes can''t hold a little sand.


    But the bad thing is that Bai Lianyi is the female master and has all the luck in the world!


    If the original owner bumps into it, can there be good results?


    Today''s toilet war, it wasn''t long before an Zheyue knew that Bai Lianyi had been bullied, and immediately decided to find a place for the woman who moved for the first time.


    Secretly made the original Lord a stumbling block, but also framed the original Lord to eat spring and medicine by mistake at the coming of age ceremony a month later, so that the original Lord and a servant staged live spring and palace in front of the people.


    Overnight, the original owner lost his face and his reputation.

 Chapter 101

    After the poor original master woke up, he still wanted to explain to the male master, but he was scolded by the male master as a shameless woman.


    Then the next day, the man came to the door and withdrew from the original owner. In the afternoon, he was engaged to Bai Lianyi regardless of the opposition of everyone who settled down.


    The original owner was so stimulated that he lay in the bathroom that night and cut his wrist to commit suicide. Although he was finally found by the servant, he was rescued too late. He became a vegetable and couldn''t wake up again.


    As for Bai Lianyi, she is naturally engaged to an Zheyue successfully. After marriage, she gave birth to a pair of lovely twins.


    In the perfect ending, only the original owner is miserable.


    The male match... Liu Huanjiao was stunned. Although many people like the female owner in this novel, it should be the man named Nangong Mingze.


    The man of this article is a little special, and his identity is a mystery.


    What the author describes in the article is very rich, very background and very mysterious. Until the end, the man and the woman were together, and they didn''t write clearly what the man''s identity was.


    At that time, Liu Huanjiao guessed that... The author should have collapsed!


    The author doesn''t know what a man''s identity is. Just a mysterious summary.


    Nangong Mingze, in short, is a very excellent, very affectionate, very affectionate man, but the woman didn''t choose him.


    Finally, all the women''s children have children. Nangong Mingze is still alone and defends himself like a jade for the women''s Lord all his life.


    This is so affectionate.


    Liu Huanjiao holds her cheek. Nangong Mingze likes white ripples so much. Can she succeed in introducing men''s matches this time?


    Although the last World rating system said she had 86 points, it was a good progress. But this male partner is mysterious and affectionate. Maybe she will encounter Waterloo for the first time..


    "Huan Jiao, you''re awake. The doctor said you fainted from pain. How can you hurt? Where do you hurt?"


    The white curtain was pulled open, and a girl with exquisite makeup and chestnut straight hair came in with a fragrance of flowers.


    Is a friend of the original owner, Zhang shanchen.


    That''s the girl who plays white ripples.


    Zhang shanchen sat down on the bed and asked with concern, "Huanjiao, are you okay? Why don''t you talk?"


    Then he probed Liu Huanjiao''s forehead.


    "Shan Chen, why do you talk so much that you can''t let Huan Jiao have a good rest?!"


    The speaker is a little angry. He is quick tempered when he hears it. Look at the people, the green cosmetic contact lenses, the golden wave rolls, and the mature perfume smell. Who will believe that this is a senior high school student who is not yet an adult?


    And this man is also the original owner''s friend, Yu Yuyu. The name is a little tongue twister.


    Yu Yu looked at Liu Huanjiao, who had been staring at her, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, silly? Don''t you know me? Have you lost your memory?"


    Zhang shanchen was worried, "Huan Jiao, don''t you really don''t know us?"


    Liu Huanjiao thought of the system and told her that the score in the last world was high. There was a large part of the reason why she didn''t break the human design. She said that the higher the score, the higher the score.


    She immediately decided to concentrate on overcoming this score and strive to achieve 100 points!


    So Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows, turned her mouth to one side, and smiled, "I''m in trouble? Nothing happened to white ripples. Can I have an accident?"


    Zhang shanchen was happy, "no memory loss."


    Yu Yu glared at Zhang shanchen. "You''re smart."


    Liu Huanjiao still cared about the hostess and asked, "by the way, what happened after I just fainted? Where''s Bai Lianyi? What did you do to her?"


    You won''t beat up the hostess?

 Chapter 102

    Zhang shanchen immediately replied, "you suddenly fainted, which scared me and Yu Yu. Of course, you were rushed to the infirmary. Where did you have time to take care of the woman? It is estimated that you would have returned to the classroom long ago."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded thoughtfully and didn''t speak.


    "Huanjiao, it''s all right. This is an accident. After a few days, we''ll ask someone to block the bitch there. She has to know who can''t be provoked in this school!"


    Zhang shanchen''s eyes flashed with excitement. He slapped her with white ripples before. He also knew that she was not a good person.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and shook her head, "No."


    "No? Huan Jiao, your heart is soft? That bitch dares to fall into an Da Shao''s arms this time. Next time, she may wash herself and send her to an Da Shao''s bed!"


    They are rich ladies. They have lived a very good life since childhood, but they are forced to accept many unacceptable things.


    For example, junior. For example, illegitimate daughter. For example, climbing the bed


    When Zhang shanchen was very young, he knew that many women in the world sell their bodies for money. As a wife or fiancee, he must always pay attention to the impure women around men and cut off all possible relationships.


    "Huan Jiao, the white ripples are so arrogant. I know you are an Dashao''s fiancee and dare to be so ambiguous with an Dashao. Do you still sympathize with her?"


    Zhang shanchen hated that iron was not steel, but Liu Huanjiao only smiled and said, "of course not."


    Liu Huanjiao is the eldest lady of the Liu family. She has endless money, a jealous face and is proficient in all kinds of talents.


    She can be said to be the girl at the top of the noble school.


    So she has her own pride.


    "Bai Lianyi, ah, is not a grasshopper who can only jump around. There''s no need to worry about her and kiss her automatically..."


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile was noble and arrogant, as well as the contempt of the king. It was a mountain''s contempt for a humble ant.


    "It will only dirty our hands."


    Zhang shanchen was shocked by Liu Huanjiao''s domineering brow. Yu Yuyu could hold on and asked, "then we won''t care about white ripples in the future?"


    "Of course not."


    Liu Huanjiao''s red lips aroused a gentle smile, "there are too many people helping us. We just need to wait and see the change."


    Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu were shaken by the smile.


    Look outside, the sun is shining. They feel a chill at the bottom of their hearts?


    Zhang shanchen: # Jiyou is dizzy and becomes inexplicably domineering when you wake up. Ask how to be more domineering than Jiyou. Wait online, hurry#


    Yu Yuyu: # Jiyou is too forced to pretend. I can''t help but want to hit her. What should I do? Wait online. Hurry#


    Will Liu Huanjiao clean up the hostess?


    Of course not!


    That''s the hostess. Even if you want to bully her again, you have to bear it!


    Liu Huanjiao just pretended to be forced as she said along with the plot.


    According to her memory, in the novel, she was so poor that she took the bus to school, but the white ripples that seduced all men by virtue of beauty had long aroused the dissatisfaction of the rich miss in the school.


    That is, the original owner, because an zhe went beyond his hand, made a lot of girls useless.


    Due to the identity of the original owner, the girls dare not get involved in the limelight. As a result, the original owner has become a thorn in the eye of the male owner and each male partner.


    In the end, the original owner had the worst ending.


    There are a lot of girls who stab the villain behind.


    Liu Huanjiao just wanted to survive before she thought about how to compete with men!!!


    What a simple and simple wish!


    But the man is not as good as her wish!

 Chapter 103

    An Zheyue is very handsome, with a high nose and big eyes. He looks like a sculpture... Well, it seems strange to describe this. Let''s do it again.


    A handsome and unparalleled face, the bridge of the nose is rigid, the eyes seem to be shining, and the facial features are as deep and exciting as David Polo''s sculpture.


    Yes, that''s a little pale.


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Liu Huanjiao answered and said, "I can hear you. Keep your voice down."


    An zhe looked at Liu Huanjiao more and more without any guilt and repentance. Her face became more and more heavy, and her eyes also released anger. She couldn''t stop her anger when she remembered that Liu Huanjiao had just blocked Bai Lianyi in the women''s toilet, scolded and beaten.


    If he can''t even protect the woman he likes, what qualifications does he have to say that he is a family!


    "Why do you scold ripple and even beat her! Liu Huanjiao, you are a bitch! You don''t have the demeanor that a young lady should have!"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and beaten? They beat White ripples?


    Turning to her friends, Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu are more ignorant than her.


    "She told you we beat her?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the white ripples hiding behind an Zheyue and asked questions kindly.


    Bai Lianyi doesn''t dare to see Liu Huanjiao. She always catches an Zheyue, just like a small animal in need of protection, which makes an Zheyue distressed.


    An Zheyue roared, "Liu Huanjiao, you still want to intimidate ripples!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Well, man, I don''t think it''s suitable for us to talk now


    You put any pot on my head! How can you say that I''m intimidating the hostess now? Are you sure you''re not threatening me?!


    An Zheyue protects Bai Lianyi like a baby. He cries "ripples" one by one, but he yells and yells at his fiancee. Anyone can see that an Zheyue is wrong.


    It''s clearly empathy. Don''t love!


    Liu Huanjiao silently endured her anger, but her little partner couldn''t bear it.


    "An Zheyue! You are Huan Jiao''s fiance! Not this woman''s! It''s obviously this woman who doesn''t want to be a junior. You still protect her now. What do you mean?"


    Yu Yuyu also came over. Her sexy eyes fell on Bai Lianyi, which was somewhat cold. "I was born in poverty, but I could come to Ying School. I thought I was a good student who studied well. Unexpectedly, I was a scheming bitch who colluded with other people''s fiance."


    The tone was full of disdain, and the other white ripple''s face turned pale.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at all this silently. She was... She was so impressed!


    She now wants to worship her two little partners as teachers. This combat ability is absolutely explosive!


    Although Yu Zhang and his wife were fierce, almost none of them scolded an Zheyue, but they said to an Zheyue more and more that Bai Lianyi was his woman!


    To scold his woman is to lose his face, that is to scold him!


    "Zhang shanchen! Yu Yuyu! This is between Liu Huanjiao and me. It has nothing to do with you! What you just said, I don''t want to listen to it again!"


    Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu didn''t expect an Zheyue to say such words now. They were so angry that they turned their eyes. They were wrong to worship people before. This is a scum man!!!


    Seeing that the situation was developing to the point she didn''t want to see, Bai Lianyi stood out from behind an Zheyue and meant to avoid suspicion. He explained: "classmate Zhang, classmate Yu, I and Zheyue are just friends. I didn''t want to rob my fiancee with classmate Liu. I, I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    Without speaking, he choked.


    It''s like being wronged and trying to cry, but you can only bite your lips and hold back.


    Tears are dripping and distressing.


    Liu Yu and Zhang looked at the woman who was dying and blackened.

 Chapter 104

    An Zheyue was distressed and raised his hand to hold white ripples.


    White ripples avoided, but when he avoided, he looked at an Zheyue''s gentle eyes that didn''t want to hurt anyone, with a feeling.


    One action, one look.


    The great image of a man who deeply loves each other but decides to leave each other because he has a fiancee and suffers pain is vividly portrayed.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to applaud Bai Lianyi!


    "Liu Huanjiao! Is that what you want!"


    An Zheyue saw that Bai Lianyi''s face with a warm smile was full of sadness, while the culprit of all stood opposite him with an indifferent face and could not stop his anger.


    So I yelled immediately.


    Liu Huanjiao is very ignorant, yes, very ignorant.


    Male Lord, the female Lord sent you a good man card. It''s none of my business?!


    If Liu Huanjiao is not blind, when an Zheyue yelled at her just now, there is a trace of pride in Bai Lianyi''s eyes! Yeah!


    Sure enough, there is no real white lotus in the world! It''s all fake!


    The core is black!


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to toss with the hostess. She did her own task and raided her male partner, but now the hostess obviously provoked her, and she had to bear it


    This is not in line with the original master''s design!


    "An Zheyue!"


    The sudden sharp cry startled everyone in the classroom. It was so penetrating!


    An Zheyue frowned and looked at Liu Huanjiao, who had already changed into an indifferent smile. He couldn''t hook the voice with this face, but he was very sure that the voice was from her!


    Liu Huanjiao, are you crazy?


    Before she said this, Liu Huanjiao spoke again with a smile, but as high as the queen.


    "You''re right. That''s what I want."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the white ripples lightly, with a noble and gorgeous smile. "You are my fiance, not a messy woman."


    Although an Zheyue likes the female Lord now, he doesn''t like it enough to disobey his engagement with the original Lord.


    Therefore, he can accuse Liu Huanjiao of being a bitch, saying that she doesn''t understand the love of her classmates, and even protects Bai Lianyi very much, but she won''t say anything about lifting her engagement.


    And this is also the reason why the original owner has been fantasizing that there are still possible reasons for himself and the male owner. She doesn''t know that the two people have long lived in darkness.


    Seeing that an Zheyue didn''t speak, Liu Huanjiao sneered and said, "but now, you can live the life you want with this, uh, Bai classmate."


    "I, Liu Huanjiao, want to dissolve my engagement with you!"


    "From now on, you take your single wooden bridge and I''ll cross my Yangguan road!"


    Simple words, but others present were too surprised to say. They also doubted whether they had water in their ears, so they heard the wrong words.


    Miss Liu, ai''an loves so much that she can put down all Miss Liu. She will take the initiative to terminate her engagement!


    Oh, they have water not only in their ears, but also in their heads.


    In fact, if you want to say the most incredible person here, there is only the male Lord, an Zheyue.


    I think so. The original owner was so miserable by the male owner. He was so ugly at the bar mitzvah. When he woke up, he wanted to save the male owner.


    It can be imagined that the original owner loved the man.


    But now, Liu Huanjiao wants to cancel her engagement with an Zheyue. She can''t understand what an Zheyue thinks.


    An Zheyue is an Da Shao. He has always been in the spotlight. I don''t know how many women are eager to be his women. Well, to be more popular, he has been used to being very narcissistic. Once he suffers some setbacks, he can''t stand it immediately.


    "Liu Huanjiao! Do you know what you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 105

    The male leader is standard, the appearance is super invincible and handsome, and the figure is super invincible and good.


    One meter tall, he can have biceps brachii and eight abdominal muscles without doing fitness. At this time, his face was angry and his eyes fell hard.


    Liu Huanjiao can''t hold it at all.


    But Liu Huanjiao just held on!


    Hehe, no matter how tall you are, is there Qin Ligao? No matter how powerful you are, is Liu ruthless?


    What happened to me is something you never thought about. I was stabbed by a sword, shot by a gun and scared by a Taoist. Your suppression is a small case!


    Who is afraid of you!


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and carried a pair of what''s wrong. I had such an attitude and said, "I know what I said very well."


    An Zheyue was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Liu Huanjiao was proud. Unexpectedly, her two little partners came to persuade her from left to right.


    "Huan Jiao, are you okay? Are you, are you dizzy with anger?"


    Zhang shanchen wanted to touch Liu Huanjiao''s forehead, but she felt weak in front of white ripples, so she didn''t start.


    Yu Yuyu also asked Liu Huanjiao to calm down and don''t be impulsive.


    Liu Huanjiao thought. She was really impulsive.


    Now I''m here with an Zheyue to say why to terminate the engagement. If you want to say, you have to go home and talk to the original owner''s parents, and then let them discuss something with an.


    Liu Huan nodded her head. Everyone thought she felt that gang''s words were too impulsive to count.


    An Zheyue''s complexion eased somewhat and dropped a sentence, "Liu Huanjiao, I won''t let it go."


    Just wait for the white lotus. Bah, the white ripple is gone.


    Oh, the male and female masters are in class one, and the second and third are both.


    What a clever arrangement~


    Zhang Heyu didn''t say much either. He just asked Liu Huanjiao to go back to her seat and have a rest first. If anything happens, wait until she calms down.


    As for Bai Lianyi, Zhang shanchen couldn''t help but want to rectify it, but Liu Huanjiao said that she was so mean that she would only dirty her hands, so she endured it.


    "By the way, do I have to wash my hands with disinfectant when I go back? I just slapped the woman."


    Yu Yu Yu flew very sexy with a white eye. "Then you might as well use sulfuric acid! Wouldn''t it be better to lose your dirty skin?"


    Zhang shanchen was frightened by this description and hurriedly asked Liu Huanjiao for comfort, "Huanjiao! Look at the rest!"


    "Yu Yu, why do you say that?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao said seriously to Zhang shanchen: "in fact, what I suggest is to chop your hands directly, which saves you worry."


    Zhang shanchen, "..."


    Yu Yuyu. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Huan Jiao!" Zhang shanchen felt that she had made two false friends!


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help laughing with Yu Yuyu. She smiled brightly and distracted.


    Friendship is actually more reliable than love.


    On another day, as soon as the school bell rang, Liu Huanjiao immediately said such a sentence in her heart.


    Pack up and go home.


    At the school gate, Liu Huanjiao met an Zheyue. Liu Huanjiao and Yu Yuyu were "bullying" Zhang shanchen. They ignored him and passed by.


    I didn''t even look in the eye.


    An Zheyue''s dog leg was surprised, "an Shao, isn''t that Miss Liu? Didn''t she see you? Why did she just walk past?"


    Another dog leg said, "Ann, do you want me to call Miss Liu?"


    "No!" an Zheyue squeezed out two words from his teeth, with a fierce intention.


    "That woman pretends. What do you call her?"


    The dog leg even responded and dared not resist at all.


    An Zheyue''s vision has been falling on the back of Liu Huanjiao, who has gone away, and clenched his fist.


    Liu Huanjiao! I''ll see how long you can hold it!

 Chapter 106

    "What?!"


    With one voice, the Liu family expressed their surprise synchronously.


    Liu''s father returned to God first. His serious face frowned, which was more and more frightening.


    But Liu Huanjiao knew that Liu''s father was ruthless to the outside world, but it hurt her daughter to the bone, otherwise she wouldn''t raise her daughter so arrogant. She felt that she could get it as long as she wanted it in the world.


    That is, the expression is used to the outside world and is difficult to change.


    "Huan Jiao, are you going to cancel your engagement with an Zheyue?!"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and said seriously, "well, I want to terminate my engagement with him as soon as possible."


    Liu''s mother finally reacted. She was very worried and took Liu Huanjiao''s arm. Liu Huanjiao was a little uncomfortable, but she still endured and didn''t break away.


    "Huan Jiao, are you in conflict with zhe Yue? Have you been wronged?"


    Liu''s mother is the mother. She is the most until her daughter likes an Zheyue so much that she can''t wait to marry each other immediately. Now she has taken the initiative to cancel her engagement. How much injustice should she be subjected to!


    Hearing that Liu Huanjiao was wronged, her daughter became angry at Liu''s father.


    "That smelly boy dares to bully you! No! I must let him know that my Liu family''s children are not so easy to bully!"


    Liu''s mother hurriedly stopped, "Lao Liu, how can you hear it? I just guessed that Huan Jiao hasn''t said anything! Why, do you still want to fight zhe Yue now?"


    Liu''s father was surprised at Liu''s mother and said, "the more Zhe, the more zhe! He''s a smelly boy! I told you! That smelly boy looks arrogant to everyone! He''s not worth trusting at all!"


    "Blame me? It''s obviously that you and lao''an are drinking. You just want to match Huan Jiao and zhe Yue? Now blame me?!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." what, she thought she was engaged because she was a good match.


    Noticing his daughter''s eyes, Liu Fu was embarrassed and coughed, "what are you doing now? What''s important now!"


    Liu''s mother stared at Liu''s father, "obviously you mentioned it!"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that the old couple were going to fight again, she hurriedly said, "Dad, mom, you think too much. If an Zheyue dared to bully me, your daughter will find the court for you and won''t lose the face of the Liu family!"


    Liu Fu nodded, "this is my daughter Liu Guoqiang!"


    Liu''s mother hated Liu''s father and said, "Liu Guoqiang! You have to cultivate your daughter''s bad temper!"


    So, Liu''s mother was still worried about Liu Huanjiao and asked, "since zhe Yue didn''t bully you, how do you want to cancel your engagement with zhe Yue? Huan Jiao, don''t be afraid. If you really have any grievances, tell mom and help you."


    Liu''s father also looked over and worried in his eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao envies the original owner. Her family background is second. Although she loves a scum man, she has parents who love her very much and two super righteous and interesting friends.


    If I hadn''t met the so-called mistress.


    It will be a beautiful life.


    "Dad, mom. Don''t worry, I haven''t been wronged or bullied."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, a very gentle and considerate smile.


    Sitting in front of her are worried about her parents. They naturally get along differently from Zhang shanchen.


    "I just suddenly found that Ann and I are not suitable. If we have to get married together, neither of us will be happy in the end."


    "That''s why I want to break my engagement with him."


    Live a happier and better life!

 Chapter 107

    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were so calm that Liu''s father and mother couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll go to Lao an later and finish it."


    Liu mother shouted, "old Liu."


    Liu''s father comforted Liu''s mother and said, "we should support our daughter''s choice."


    Liu''s mother sighed. Seeing that Liu Huanjiao was still smiling faintly, without any anger or sadness, she nodded her head, "okay."


    Things went well beyond Liu Huanjiao''s imagination.


    Sure enough, in every world, the man who is most malicious to her is the man!


    The rich lady''s life is simply enjoyment. An independent cloakroom is full of the most popular new styles. Look at the eyes of Hualiu Huanjiao.


    Liu''s father went to find a home, and Liu''s mother naturally came together.


    Liu Huanjiao took off her original owner''s makeup, took another bath and changed into the clothes she had chosen for a long time.


    A white skirt.


    Somehow, Liu Huanjiao was happy to choose a skirt. After catching a glimpse of such a hanging white skirt, she stopped.


    Standing in front of the white skirt for a long time.


    Finally, I chose it.


    Of course, it''s because the white skirt is very comfortable, the material is super good, and the sense of design is full. After changing it, looking at the strange and familiar fairy in the mirror, Liu Huanjiao is a little floating.


    Well, thirsty.


    Liu Huanjiao went downstairs and looked in the refrigerator for a box of milk. As soon as she drank, the doorbell rang.


    The servant was ready to open the door. Liu Huanjiao stopped and said she would open it.


    Maybe it was a little late. When people outside saw that they had not opened the door for a long time, they didn''t ring the doorbell and began to beat the door with their hands.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The voice is so loud that you can know that it is a person with some grumpy temper and great strength.


    Liu Huanjiao opened the door, looked at the people outside the door and said faintly, "Gu Dashao, my house is not made of gold. It will be bad."


    Outside stood Liu Huanjiao''s childhood sweetheart, Gu Jinyu. A little weaker than the Liu family, but also very powerful... Male three.


    Yes, those who are powerful and handsome are all women!


    Gu Jinyu came to settle accounts with Liu Huanjiao.


    Bai Lianyi is his deskmate and has always been kind to others. Even if he has bad grades and fights and drinks, he doesn''t like others who either flatter him or spit on him. Instead, he chooses to help him and doesn''t despise him at all.


    Gu Jinyu likes white ripples.


    He was not at school this afternoon. As a result, when he came back, he found that Bai Lianyi, who was on duty, had red and swollen eyes and faint finger marks on his face. Under his pressing questions, Bai Lianyi finally told him what happened this afternoon.


    Liu Huanjiao, Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu, although they are three people, Gu Jinyu still understands that Liu Huanjiao did all this under the hint of Bai Lianyi!


    Before he came, the kind Bai Lianyi always told him that he hoped he could explain to Liu Huanjiao that she had nothing to do with an Zheyue. I hope Liu Huanjiao would not misunderstand and and not make more contradictions with an Zheyue.


    Bai Lianyi is so lovely and kind. She always cares about each other even if she is bullied.


    But Liu Huanjiao! overbearing! mean! Jealous! Gu Jinyu can get used to all the bad words.


    Come on, knock on the door.


    I thought the servant would open the door, but I didn''t expect it was Liu Huanjiao.


    What''s more, Liu Huanjiao, who always wears exquisite makeup, seems to be unable to live without makeup. She is actually plain.


    The skin is very white. It is not as white as a powder. It looks like a thick white milk, with a pair of round eyes, with a small, straight nose, and some light pink lips.


    The key is still wearing a white skirt and drinking milk in both hands.


    Like a sister next door, lovely and pure.

 Chapter 108

    When Liu Huanjiao saw that the third man neither spoke nor came in, she asked in the gap between drinking milk, "Gu Dashao, are you stupid?"


    Gu Jinyu regained consciousness, blushed and subconsciously retorted, "you''re stupid!"


    Liu Huanjiao gave a cry, turned and said, "come in if you''re not stupid. Why are you standing at the door?"


    Gu Jinyu came in and changed shoes. He remembered why he came here today. For a moment, his anger rushed up again!


    "Liu Huanjiao, I have something to say to you!"


    "You said." Liu Huanjiao drank milk and turned on the TV.


    "Did you bully Bai Lianyi?"


    Liu Huanjiao entered the animation, chose Detective Conan and replied, "yes."


    Hearing the unexpected answer, Gu Jinyu seemed to jump up in anger. "How did Bai Lianyi annoy you? You want to bully her?! can you accept your big miss''s temper! Don''t think everyone in the world is around you!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, so she stared at the front.


    Gu Jinyu saw that Liu Huanjiao had seriously begun to see the little boy in a blue suit and a red bow tie playing ball to solve the case?!


    "Liu Huanjiao! Can you listen to me carefully!"


    "Patter."


    Liu Huanjiao turned off the TV and looked at Gu Jinyu without expression. The anger in her eyes didn''t hide at all.


    Gu Jinyu scolded, "you bullied people! How dare you stare at me?!"


    "Liu ma."


    Liu Ma, who was busy on one side, came and said, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Gu Jinyu, "pour him a glass of water and eliminate the fire."


    Liu Ma answered, and Liu Huanjiao reminded, "ice."


    Otherwise, the fire will not go away.


    In fact, in terms of nature, Gu Jinyu and an Zheyue are hostile to her in order to protect Bai Lianyi, but somehow, Liu Huanjiao looks at an Zheyue and wants to offend him. Gu Jinyu is very pleasant and allows him to come in and sit down and talk to her.


    Of course, she can''t be disturbed to watch Detective Conan.


    "Liu Huanjiao, what are you stimulated by?"


    Gu Jinyu thought more and more wrong. Although Liu Huanjiao was not bad tempered, she was always superior and could not tolerate abuse or criticism from others.


    When he was a child, therefore, he didn''t know how many dozen he was beaten by Liu Huanjiao.


    Now, he didn''t say anything against him and asked the servant''s ice water to extinguish the fire for him?


    Stupid?


    Liu Huanjiao drank milk and replied, "yes, stimulated, no?"


    Although Gu Jinyu and Liu Huanjiao had been fighting for more than ten years, their feelings were not empty. They asked: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the stimulation? Who can give you the stimulation, Miss Liu?"


    "What do you think?" Liu Huanjiao asked back and said, "you forgot why you came to me?"


    Gu Jinyu didn''t believe it. "Bai Lianyi? How can it be? It''s clearly bullying her!"


    "Tut tut." Liu Huanjiao shook her head and said, "you men are really the same. Sympathize with the weak."


    Gu Jinyu asked suspiciously, "did you bully Bai Lianyi?"


    Liu Huanjiao calmly admitted, "bullying, I bullied."


    Gu Jinyu, "..." what a fart!


    "Liu Huanjiao, don''t listen to some people saying that Bai Lianyi and an zhe believe what they have more and more. You''re stupid. Believe these rumors? You''ll only push an zhe farther and farther away, you know?!"


    Maybe Liu Huanjiao was very calm. Gu Jinyu, who was originally looking for something, also calmed down. She just spoke with a strong dislike.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "Oh, who told you that I just heard others say what they have?"


    "Do you see what else they have¡°


    Of course not! Liu Huanjiao thought in her heart and nodded with certainty.


    "I see."

 Chapter 109

    Liu Huanjiao found it more and more natural to lie!


    But in fact, this is not a lie. After all, what will happen to an Zheyue and Bai Lianyi.


    Or some things that children should not ban.


    So she saw it in advance. Isn''t it a big problem?


    Anyway, it''s not long before those things will happen.


    Gu Jinyu was shocked. In addition to being shocked, she was shocked, and then she didn''t believe it, "impossible!"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Gu Jinyu lightly, "why should I cheat you? It''s good for me?"


    An Zheyue is Liu Huanjiao''s fiance. If Liu Huanjiao slanders an Zheyue for having an ambiguous relationship with Bai Lianyi, it will undoubtedly push an Zheyue farther and farther.


    It''s not good for Liu Huanjiao at all!


    Of course, this is for the original owner. Now they have changed the core, and the meaning is naturally different.


    "Snore!!" Liu Huanjiao took the last sip of milk, sighed comfortably and said: "in short, now an Zheyue has nothing to do with me. He can be with any woman he wants, which has nothing to do with me ~"


    Gu Jinyu asked, "he is your fiance. How can he have nothing to do with you?"


    "Oh, my parents have gone to settle down to dissolve our engagement."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care, as if she was saying that she was a little hungry and was ready to eat.


    "Gu Dashao, you''re here to find a place for Bai Lianyi. Then I''ll tell you straight. She hooked up with my fiance. I blocked her once. It''s even!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao seemed to think of something again and said, "by the way, you tell her, remember, if you can be easily seduced by someone who has a fiancee, there will be a second time for the first time."


    "And you, if you know someone, you''d better polish your eyes. Don''t be fooled by others."


    Gu Jinyu left.


    Obviously, he came to do things, but I don''t know why. On the first face of seeing Liu Huanjiao, he had lost half.


    After that, Liu Huanjiao''s indifference made him eliminate the fire with ice water, and told him to cancel his engagement with an Zheyue.


    Wave after wave, Gu Jinyu almost forgot to help Bai Lianyi find a fair anger.


    Three stupid men.


    Liu Huanjiao watched Gu Jinyu leave, thinking that the three men were too impulsive and easy to be "bewitched" and let people lead by the nose. You know it''s spoiled at a glance.


    Otherwise, she would not be regarded as a stepping stone by the female owner in the novel and did so many things for her. In the end, she was regarded as a chess piece by the female owner. Although she would not fall into disrepute like the original owner, she was also so noisy that she was unwilling to admit such a young master for a period of time.


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged. She was kind to help people for the first time. I hope the three men avoided the female owner and have a good result.


    In the evening, Liu''s father and mother finally came back. With good news, the engagement was dissolved.


    It was still difficult. An''s father and mother refused to agree to this. They wanted to hold it for a while. When they were in a stalemate, an Zheyue suddenly came back. After knowing this, it was like a firefight. They said they would lift it if they wanted to. Who was afraid of who?


    It was a little noisy. There was no way. Ann''s father and mother agreed.


    So far, Liu Huanjiao and an Zheyue have nothing to do with each other.


    Liu Huanjiao almost wants to set off two strings of firecrackers to celebrate. Don''t mess with the male leader of Mary Suwen like this. He will die.


    Not to mention her identity as cannon fodder girl.


    Liu Huanjiao lies on the bed after washing happily, and is ready to greet him with the most warm, full and beautiful state tomorrow~


    Oh, Ho, Ho.

 Chapter 110

    As soon as class was over, Liu Huanjiao avoided Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu and ran out of the classroom. There was a lawn behind the teaching building where few people went.


    Today is an important turning point in the relationship between men and women.


    Although female owners and male partners are classmates, they usually have little contact. After all, male partners are a mysterious setting.


    Male couples like to lie down on the lawn and sleep all morning.


    As the study committee member of the class, the woman didn''t want any students to fall behind in their homework. When she noticed that the male partner appeared in the classroom, she was afraid that he would fall behind in his homework, so she took the initiative to find the male partner and let him go to the classroom to study.


    Men, of course, ignore the women!


    But the woman was not discouraged at all. She always told the man how important learning was. Seeing that the man ignored her, she simply read what she learned today and what the key point was.


    And he has super perseverance. He persisted for more than ten days.


    As for why today is an important turning point, it was an accident. Well, it was deliberately designed by the author.


    The female leader accidentally fell down and just fell on the male partner. She kissed steadily in the posture of female up and male down~


    White ripples are of course super sad! Another first kiss! His face turned red and he wanted to cry. He got up and ran away without saying hello.


    Left a notebook full of notes.


    Then Nangong Mingze appears in the classroom and returns the book to Bai Lianyi. So far, many are different.


    Although Bai Lianyi''s unremitting attitude moved Nangong Mingze, the real change in their relationship was that kiss.


    Of course Liu Huanjiao wants to stop it. What else?!


    When she was out of breath and finally found Nangong Mingze, shit, Bai Lianyi was beside her and was talking with a book.


    Late! But it''s not too late. I want to come that day. The thunder hook fire kiss hasn''t happened yet.


    Liu Huanjiao breathed steadily and smiled. She was quite domineering in the past.


    Bai Lianyi explained the last formula of Protestantism. Seeing that Nangong Mingze still closed his eyes, he sighed faintly and understood that Nangong might not be allowed to go to the classroom today.


    "Nangong, I''m going to class, you..."


    Bai Lianyi paused and said, "I still hope Nangong can go to the classroom."


    No answer.


    Same as before.


    Bai Lianyi accepted her fate, stood up, patted the grass scraps on her skirt and was ready to leave, but she accidentally twisted her feet when turning. After a subconscious cry, the whole person suddenly jumped on Nangong Mingze.


    Nangong Mingze has actually opened his eyes, but he has no time to respond. He can only watch the dark shadow press down.


    Then in that 0.001 second, a foot suddenly appeared, accurately landed on the white ripple''s waist, directly kicked the man one meter away, and then rolled another half meter.


    Nangong Mingze, "?"


    White ripples, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao still kept the posture of kicking people. She was greatly relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, she arrived in time!


    After the white ripple stopped, it took a few seconds to recover. She was dizzy and had a pain in her waist.


    And all this... White ripple almost screamed when she saw the familiar face. Why is this woman again!


    But she didn''t. She still remembered that Nangong Mingze was here, so she just shed tears that she didn''t need to pretend, tears that hurt when she was kicked.


    "Liu, Liu classmate, you, why did you kick me?"


    Although I rolled around on the grass, with white ripples, messy hair and dirty clothes, it''s still beautiful to cry!


    Liu Huanjiao pulled her hair and said with a smile, "I''m helping you."


    Help me?!


    Bai Lianyi scolded in her heart and was still very wronged on her face. "Classmate Liu, you kicked me, and Nangong just saw... You, how can you help me?"


    So, Liu Huanjiao, what other reason do you want to defend?!

 Chapter 111

    ¡°no£¬no¡£¡±


    Liu Huanjiao waved her fingers and disagreed. "I did kick you just now, but I also want to help you!"


    Without waiting for Bai Lianyi to say, Liu Huanjiao said: "Think about it, classmate Bai. Just now you''re almost going to jump on this classmate. If you really hit it, I think this classmate will be hurt by you. At that time, classmate Bai, you were so guilty that you couldn''t tell what to cry about. You would also be very sorry for this classmate. You must make some compensation for him to feel better."


    "Tell me, can I watch you so, cough, so sad? I just kicked you and avoided all this."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and finally concluded, "Mr. Bai, tell me, are you helping you?"


    Unreasonable! Confuse black and white! Shameless!


    Bai Lianyi stared at Liu Huanjiao and wanted to tear her smiling face!


    But biting his teeth, he just didn''t know what to say to refute Liu Huanjiao''s crooked reasoning.


    But Liu Huanjiao said with a sad face: "classmate Bai, you''re not staring at me. I''m kind to help you. Why do you still hate me?"


    Nangong Mingze looked over. Bai Lianyi immediately looked wronged and said, "classmate Liu, I know you don''t like me, but, but you shouldn''t kick me because of this. Classmate Liu, you should be a very kind person and won''t do such a thing."


    Oh, personal feud?


    Liu Huan nodded. "I''m really kind."


    White ripples, "..."


    "So I just kicked you. I really helped you."


    Bai Lianyi is crazy. Who the hell is this? Mingming kicked her, but I helped you a little. Don''t thank me for my righteous appearance! She was injured!


    There is still a faint pain in her waist! There is an obvious black footprint on her clothes!


    Well, since you think you''re helping me, that''s helping me. Can''t I ignore you?


    Who is Liu Huanjiao? She is a reader of novels. When she looks at Bai Lianyi''s expression, she knows that she is ready to change her moves. She hurriedly says, "Bai, are you sure you''re all right? The one I just kicked is very light. Won''t you get hurt..."


    Bai Lianyi just wanted to say pain, when she heard Liu Huanjiao say again, "but I can''t help you to the infirmary alone. Otherwise, I''ll call my friend, Zhang shanchen. You know her too. She''s very nice!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao was ready to touch her mobile phone and make a phone call.


    White ripples black face, Zhang shanchen, how could she not know, the woman who slapped her!


    "No, no!"


    Bai Lianyi struggled to get up, endured the pain and said, "I''m fine, classmate Liu, you don''t have to call."


    Liu Huanjiao grinned and received her mobile phone. She didn''t dial the phone at all, "that''s good."


    Bai Lianyi was still a little embarrassed. He looked at Nangong Mingze with soft eyes and said: "Nangong classmate..."


    Liu Huanjiao even waved her hand, "classmate Bai, you don''t have to say thank you for this classmate. It''s all small things. It''s fun to help others!"


    White ripples, "..."


    Gritting her teeth, Bai Lianyi still walked with her waist. She was about to be late. Before leaving, Liu Huanjiao reminded, "Bai, your little book."


    What''s the matter? Who wants to stay and pick it up and give it back to you?


    Bai Lianyi is coming, Liu Huanjiao said, "no, I''ll just come and give it to you."


    When she handed it over, Liu Huanjiao looked at Bai Lianyi with some angry but unspeakable eyes, pulled a smile and whispered, "why, don''t you accept?"


    White ripples didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled more. "Tell me, aren''t you the best at it?"


    I''m reasonable, but I''m not afraid of you~

 Chapter 112

    Bai Lianyi left, and Liu Huanjiao returned to Nangong Mingze.


    After so many things happened, she didn''t even move her ass, so she closed her eyes and rested again.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "this classmate, do you owe me a word?"


    No sound.


    "Classmate? Asleep?"


    Still silent.


    Sleep so fast? Oh, I don''t believe it!


    Come on, see who can survive who!


    Liu Huanjiao made up her mind to at least talk with men. Looking at the endless green, she was in a good mood. No wonder the male Lord will rest here. It''s really a good scenery.


    Find a good position, sit down and lie down in a big font.


    One second.


    A shrill cry, "ah!"


    "Flapping edge"~¡°


    Several birds in the tree were frightened to fly by the sound.


    Liu Huanjiao has stood up and jumped up and down like a monkey. Her hand has been touching her back, arm and ass!


    It hurts! It hurts!


    The grass looks so comfortable. Why is it so prickly!


    (¨Òo¨Ò)~~


    Nangong Mingze has opened his eyes. There is too much movement and he can''t rest.


    Liu Huanjiao, he knows her name.


    I''ve seen one or two before. It''s no different from those rich ladies. It''s very beautiful, has a lot of talents, and has a big miss''s temper. It''s much less smooth than her mother.


    But she surprised him today.


    Domineering, the kick was clean and neat. Although I didn''t see much, I looked at the posture of white ripples rolling. I played very well.


    Cunning, he could see that she wanted to bully Bai Lianyi. She bullied her openly and let the other party suffer a dull loss. She broke her teeth and swallowed them in her stomach.


    Cute...???? Does he actually feel cute jumping up and down?


    The pain was for a while and soon disappeared. Liu Huanjiao finally noticed the man''s eyes. For a moment, it was a bit embarrassing.


    According to the novel, men like women. I think they like white lotus like women.


    Although Liu Huanjiao can''t do what white lotus does, she can''t compare with white ripples. It''s better to take another road.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and said, "classmate, you lied to me!!!"


    Maybe Liu Huanjiao said this was too righteous, which made Nangong Mingze wonder if he had done something to sorry the little monkey.


    "What did I lie to you?"


    "This!" Liu Huanjiao pointed to the lawn and said, "it''s so prickly! It hurts so much! You''re still lying very comfortable! It''s obviously lying to me!"


    Nangong Mingze, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Comfort depends on people."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced, "then you must be a small part of people who are not afraid of pain!"


    Nangong Mingze stood up and passed Liu Huanjiao with two words, "white."


    These two words are so unreasonable that Liu Huanjiao completely forgot to chase Nangong Mingze, which also made her think for a long time. What does this white mean.


    After all, it was said by a male partner. There must be something special.


    Until she went to the bathroom.


    "Shit! A rascal!"


    Zhang shanchen went out of the compartment before Liu Huanjiao, looked at the door and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Huanjiao? Who are you scolding?"


    A dull voice came from the compartment, "no one."


    Zhang shanchen was surprised, but she shrugged and continued to wash her hands.


    Liu Huanjiao was trying to figure out how Nangong Mingze knew. Although she was standing and he was lying, she couldn''t see the length of the skirt and the distance from the station... No, she seemed to have forgotten a very important detail.


    When she kicks, she kicks!


    Absolutely!


    Hooligans!

 Chapter 113

    In fact, I see it when I see it. It''s not intentional. It''s nothing.


    But, importantly, the other party took a "white"!


    Don''t you know the meaning of this?


    Liu Huanjiao beat the table fiercely, "Dong", this man definitely deliberately angered her!


    Of course she should be angered as he wants!


    Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu whispered. Who made Liu Huanjiao so angry? Is it that woman again? It seems that an Zheyue is still very important to Liu Huanjiao!


    When lunch time came, in fact, Liu Huanjiao had been waiting for Anzhe to get into more and more trouble. Who let her bully Bai Lianyi again.


    Back in the classroom with Bai Lianyi''s temper, don''t you pretend to be wronged and ask for sympathy immediately?


    Even if you don''t pack it, you can see the black piece of your clothes without being blind.


    But after waiting so long, man 1 didn''t wait and Man 3 didn''t wait. Why are they all the Knights of the female Lord? All dead?


    The dining room of this noble school is not called a dining room, but a dining room... There is a gross difference.


    The dining room is very tall. It doesn''t look like it''s in the school. It''s like a hotel outside. You can order meals and also provide buffet food.


    The money is paid with the tuition. You need money whether you eat or not.


    Liu Huanjiao likes buffet. As soon as her brain is hot, she takes a pile of things with a plate.


    Then Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu, who chose only some vegetables, fruits and coarse grains, were stunned.


    "Eat these, aren''t you hungry?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao picked up a piece of fat roast duck and prepared to put it in her mouth.


    "Shut up!" Zhang shanchen quickly stopped.


    But it was late. Liu Huanjiao chewed and swallowed, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang shanchen was distressed. "Huanjiao, even if your feelings are frustrated, you don''t have to indulge yourself by overeating!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... This is my normal appetite."


    Yu Yu said, "in the past, you only ate a few pieces of fruit, a few pieces of lettuce and a small piece of sweet potato."


    Rabbits? Eat so little!


    But Liu Huanjiao also knew that these young ladies probably kept their figure and ate like this. She raised her eyebrows. "Happiness is the most important thing in life. Why should I make myself unable to meet the most basic appetite for the eyes of others?"


    "What''s more." Liu Huanjiao sandwiched a piece of beef for Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu, and said: "it took so long for people to stand at the top of the food chain. We don''t eat meat and drink, but also pretend to eat grass by herbivores. I''m sorry for all our ancestors who worked hard for us!"


    Yu Yu Yu and Zhang shanchen, "..."


    "It seems that Miss Liu can see through."


    Liu Huanjiao looked up at the familiar voice. It was Nangong Zeming.


    The male partner is tall and standing, so it looks higher. When it is pressed over, it makes people a little out of breath.


    Liu Huanjiao narrowed her eyes and hummed, "thank you for your praise."


    "Is there anyone? Is it convenient to sit down?"


    Before Liu Huanjiao spoke, Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu hurriedly said, "Nangong, there is no one here. Just sit next to Huan Jiao. Why is it inconvenient?"


    ... excuse me, I''m your friend.


    Or is this?!


    Liu Huanjiao is holding her anger, but Nangong Mingze glances at Liu Huanjiao''s plate.


    Said a light sentence.


    "I can''t see it, Miss Liu..." Nangong Mingze pulled the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t say whether he was laughing or not. "He ate so much."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Shit! Eat your rice? Eat your meat? Is your family fat?


    This is Liu Huanjiao''s most wanted male partner since she did the task!

 Chapter 114

    After a meal, Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu were terrified and didn''t know what to eat.


    Liu Huanjiao vented her anger at Nangong Zeming on food, beef, bite! Duck, bite! Fish, bite!


    It''s like the animal world, crocodile hunting.


    Nangong Mingze always eats very gracefully, which is pleasing to the eyes, but the three girls here are not in the mood.


    Fortunately, Nangong Mingze ate well first and left, "you eat slowly."


    Zhang shanchen hurriedly said, "OK, Nangong, take your time."


    Yu Yu Yu also watched with a smile.


    "Hoo."


    As soon as they walked away, both of them were greatly relieved.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t understand, "are you afraid of Nangong Mingze?"


    Zhang shanchen was hungry, stuffed a piece of lettuce into his mouth and said, "it''s not fear, but Nangong Mingze''s momentum is too strong!"


    Yu Yu nodded in agreement.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced, "what''s strong? Don''t you know how to pretend? It''s like who can''t!"


    Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu looked frightened, just like what Liu Huanjiao said.


    "What are you doing?" crazy?


    "Liu Huanjiao! That''s Nangong Mingze! Nangong Mingze! How dare you say such a thing!" Zhang shanchen was distressed again, more than Liu Huanjiao ate a plate of meat.


    Yu Yuyu sensed something sensitively, "Huan Jiao, are you familiar with Nangong Mingze?"


    "Not familiar."


    "Really?" Yu Yu Yu didn''t believe it. "I remember we didn''t have any contact with Nangong Mingze before. How could he take the initiative to sit with us just now?"


    "Who knows, I guess there''s no place elsewhere."


    Yu Yu strongly urged Liu Huanjiao to correct his attitude and said, "Nangong Zeming has always been alone. Don''t say he still has a place now. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t eat at the table with anyone!"


    So lonely? Liu Huanjiao tries to think about the plot of the novel. It seems like this!


    Why did Nangong Mingze sit here like a psycho?


    Zhang shanchen suddenly touched the straight hair and said shyly, "Nangong Mingze doesn''t like me. He just sat opposite me. He must be looking at me. Oh, I''m just too beautiful. No one can resist my charm."


    Yu Yu and Liu Huanjiao compared their middle fingers together.


    And eat.


    Zhang shanchen snorted and said, "you are all jealous!"


    Liu Huanjiao was eating the last bit of beef when a voice suddenly appeared in her head.


    [system prompt, host task, introduction, male matching]


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. In addition to handing over the task, it was the first time for the system to take the initiative.


    Pretending to be nothing, Liu Huanjiao asked the system how she wanted to remind her.


    [the host is affected by this male partner and forgets the strategy task]


    Affect mood.


    Liu Huanjiao tried to think about it. Yes, after Nangong Mingze said "white" to her, she seemed to be in an unstable mood and completely forgot that she wanted to attack men''s matches!


    [system, but I''ve always wanted to know what to do with that guy!]


    [refueling.]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Liu Huanjiao wants to scold, but she is afraid of being deducted points. She can only bear it. She must bear it!


    Endure until the points reach a certain degree, she must smash the points and scold the system!


    The system was silent. Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu ate almost the same and returned the plate. The three went out of the dining room and went back to the classroom for lunch break.


    It''s a lunch break. In fact, it''s a rest time. You can do whatever you want except you can''t go out of school.


    The three used to sleep in the infirmary, and this time is no exception.


    Just fell asleep, Liu Huanjiao suddenly woke up.


    I wake up with pain. I have a stomachache.

 Chapter 115

    It must be that the original owner used to be vegetarian and eat super light. When she came to eat so much meat, her stomach couldn''t stand it and protested.


    Seeing Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu sleeping soundly, Liu Huanjiao covered her stomach and went to the bathroom.


    Just after going out for a few steps, Liu Huanjiao saw two girls standing not far away. Looking at them, they were sneaky and their eyes were floating in disorder. At first glance, they were pretending to be calm.


    What are you doing standing in the corridor during lunch break? So boring?


    A little uneasiness sprang up in my heart.


    There seems to be something she can''t remember.


    Suddenly another burst of colic, Liu Huanjiao covered her stomach and hurriedly passed the two girls.


    Turning into the bathroom, I was about to enter the compartment, but I caught a glimpse of a red bucket... Girl, bathroom, bucket, ah! She remembered.


    Liu Huanjiao curled her lips and smiled. It happened that another person came in the bathroom. She said hello, "good teaching director!"


    The teaching director was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, there were students on this floor. He nodded in a hurry and entered the compartment.


    ......


    "Hey, AI, are we really going to do this?"


    The girl with green eye shadow was still worried and asked her companion.


    "Of course, what are you afraid of! Anshao asked us to do it. With anshao, are you still afraid of that woman?"


    "But she is Miss Liu''s family. If she knows, our family will not be better!"


    "Yes, we won''t make a sound later. Block the door, fill it with water, pour it in and run away. She can''t get out and won''t know who we are!"


    Under the comfort of her companions, the girl finally nodded and agreed.


    They were afraid that Liu Huanjiao would finish going to the bathroom. One of them held the door with a mop and the other began to pick up water.


    Then he took a stool and poured all the water into the only compartment with the door closed.


    "Wow!


    "Ah!!!" in a scream, the two girls ran away in panic.


    When the scream reached one side, Liu Huanjiao''s ear, she was really unkind and giggled.


    Pity my teaching director. If you don''t abuse us behind your back, I''ll kindly remind you!


    Yes, it was not Liu Huanjiao who got caught, but the teaching director who was unlucky to come to the toilet on this floor.


    At the moment of fast entering the compartment, Liu Huanjiao finally recalled that there was such a scene in the novel.


    The original owner bullies Bai Lianyi and angers an Zheyue. An Zheyue doesn''t want to send someone to beat the original owner so lose face, so he wants to make a fool of the original owner.


    Knowing that the original owner and his friends always rest in the infirmary during the lunch break, an Zheyue asked two members of the school''s anshao fan group to wait during the lunch break. As long as the original owner is alone, he will act according to his circumstances.


    Two girls can''t beat anything, so they thought of such a move.


    In the novel, the original owner was naturally caught. He was drenched with the water. He was very embarrassed and couldn''t get out. He kept calling people to save her. Unfortunately, he shouted hoarse. Finally, Zhang shanchen, who came to the bathroom, found out and let the original owner out.


    The original owner has been standing in wet clothes for nearly an hour.


    When I got cold, I got sick after I went back. It took me a few days to recover.


    Liu Huanjiao narrowed her eyes. The man was so insidious that he knew that the people of an Shao fan group hated her most and asked them to fix her.


    Obviously, I wish the more miserable the original owner was, the better.


    If she hadn''t read the novel, she would have been the one who got caught today! The key is that she still has diarrhea! As soon as the water comes down, tut Tut, it''s ugly!


    Liu Huanjiao squatted long enough, wiped clean, flushed, opened the door and went out to wash her hands.


    However, as soon as the door opened, she was stunned.

 Chapter 116

    "Why are you here?!"


    Liu Huanjiao regained her consciousness and subconsciously asked such a question.


    The other party replied calmly: "this sentence seems to be me asking you."


    In each other''s sight, Liu Huanjiao noticed the urinal on one side.


    ¡°......¡±


    Well, I don''t blame her. She had a stomachache and couldn''t stay in the women''s toilet. Thinking that there was no one on this floor, she turned into the men''s toilet opposite.


    Who knows, who knows I will meet Nangong Mingze!


    In Nangong Mingze''s face, I didn''t expect you to be such a Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao didn''t even have the strength to explain.


    "Won''t you go out?"


    Liu Huanjiao gave a confused "ah".


    Nangong Mingze''s eyes were deep. "Does Miss Liu still have the habit of watching men urinate?"


    Liu Huanjiao was in a panic, so she was ready to bow her head and rush out, but she stopped when she heard a "is there anyone outside! Is there anyone!".


    "Didn''t you hear me?" she asked.


    Nangong Mingze asked, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Huanjiao pointed to the women''s toilet opposite and said, "this voice, ask if there is anyone outside."


    "I hear you."


    Then, then there''s no then.


    After waiting for a few seconds for an answer, Liu Huanjiao collapsed and said, "this classmate, since you heard someone asking for help, you didn''t want to do anything?"


    Nangong Mingze''s expression was very indifferent. He was so indifferent that he said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    What does it have to do with me... What does it have to do with me?


    Someone is asking for help!


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly thought of something. In this novel, except her, they basically act according to the direction of the novel.


    Now Nangong Mingze appears here, which shows that he came here to go to the bathroom at this time in the novel.


    At that time, the original owner''s voice for help was no weaker than that of the teaching director. At least as long as you stand outside, you will hear it.


    But no, nothing.


    Nangong Mingze didn''t save the original owner.


    It''s like an irrelevant person who left after going to the bathroom.


    Maybe at that time, he thought as much as he does now.


    It has nothing to do with me.


    In fact, what Liu Huanjiao should know is that the man''s character is like this. Things and people that can''t attract his interest have nothing to do with him, no matter how big, dangerous and need help. He won''t even look at drugs more.


    This man is a little scary.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and felt that the task was very difficult.


    "Miss Liu?"


    Liu Huanjiao answered and said, "this classmate, are you in a hurry?"


    Before Nangong Mingze answered, Liu Huanjiao immediately held hands and said, "if you''re not in a hurry, save people with me. Do good every day and accumulate some Yin virtue. If you die, you don''t have to go to hell!"


    In fact, he can push away the girl who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    She went to the bathroom without washing her hands.


    However, he did not push away, but also followed her into the women''s toilet and saved a wet woman.


    The woman was very angry. Before listening to her, she saw two girls running to class 38 of senior high school, that is, after his class, and ran angrily.


    And she smiled happily.


    When Liu Huanjiao saw Nangong Mingze looking at herself, she knew that the man should not be angry, otherwise he would have turned and left long ago, and the smile on her face was even more rampant. "Look, classmate, do you feel very happy to save people? You have to do more good things in the future! Look at me, I''ve done two things today!"


    Two?


    Seeing Nangong Mingze''s doubts, Liu Huanjiao suggested, "morning, you are also here."


    She did him a big favor! After stopping him, he died alone!


    Nangong Mingze didn''t speak. His eyes were light and his expression was light. People couldn''t see what his mood was.


    Just when Liu Huanjiao was flustered, he suddenly said an extremely terrible word.


    "You should wash your hands."

 Chapter 117

    "Hua la..."


    Liu Huanjiao washed her hands in boiling water with a depressed face.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that men dislike her. She dislikes herself very much. Just now, in that situation, any boy wouldn''t say such a word?!


    Nangong Mingze didn''t wait for Liu Huanjiao and turned to leave.


    Liu Huanjiao is naturally not in the mood to call Nangong Mingze. The atmosphere between them is becoming more and more strange. Where is it like the target of the strategy and the target of the strategy?


    I just didn''t expect Nangong Mingze to stop at the door.


    "Miss Liu."


    "Ah?" Liu Huanjiao looked confused and asked her why.


    "Later, call me Nangong."


    With that, Nangong Mingze left like a gust of wind~


    Liu Huanjiao was still confused and stood where she was.


    Call him Nangong?


    How is this conversation so familiar?!


    {"white ripples."}


    {"Nangong, what''s the matter?"}


    {"later, call me Nangong."}


    This, this is not the dialogue between Bai Lianyi and Nangong Mingze in the novel, not long after they accidentally kiss?!


    What, how can it appear now?!


    Call him Nangong... Well, Liu Huanjiao has a cold in her heart, which is what the man in Mary Suwen will say!


    However, Liu Huanjiao looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief. Did Nangong Mingze''s words just mean that she was different in his heart?


    No... she just went to the bathroom and didn''t wash her hands. Why did she miss her?


    Nangong Mingze''s taste is so heavy!


    However, people who like white ripples are not ordinary people.


    Liu Huanjiao was in a complicated mood. She washed her hands, went out of the bathroom and went back to the infirmary.


    She is going to have a rest and calm down.


    Liu Huanjiao was woken up by Yu Yuyu. Zhang shanchen and she sat on the bed with a confused face.


    He rubbed his sleeping straight hair and asked, "I''m going to class? I haven''t woken up yet."


    Yu Yu turned her eyes. "I want to sleep. After school, you can sleep as you want when you go home. Hurry up and be quick."


    Driven by the shepherd waving a whip, Liu Huanjiao and Zhang shanchen muddled into the classroom.


    In the classroom, it was noisy, and several groups of people were talking about something.


    Zhang shanchen likes to join in the fun. Sleepy insects are driven away. They get together and start asking for news.


    More than a minute later, Zhang shanchen came back with an excited face and patted Liu Huanjiao on the table several times, "Huanjiao! Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"


    "Your hand doesn''t hurt?" Liu Huanjiao looked at it.


    Zhang shanchen''s eyes were full of light, "it doesn''t matter! Do you know what happened?! big event!"


    Before Yu Yu returned to her seat, she held her hands and said, "Zhang shanchen! I have something to say!"


    Zhang shanchen opened her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were hooked, as if she couldn''t hide the gushing smile. "Something happened to the old witch! She went to the bathroom and was poured a bucket of water directly from above by the students! It''s said that it''s from class 38 of senior high school. The old witch caught someone as soon as she went. Now it seems that she has taken it to the academic affairs office and doesn''t know what to do!"


    Liu Huanjiao picked her eyebrows, "Oh?"


    There seemed to be some doubt in the sound, but there didn''t seem to be any.


    Zhang shanchen didn''t get a good response from her friends. She was very upset. "Huan Jiao! That''s an old witch. She caught us skipping class and trained us for a long time last time! I heard that she was drenched with water and sneezed several times. You''re not excited at all?"


    "Excited," Liu Huan nodded, "how can I not be excited? I''m very excited."


    Zhang shanchen, "..."


    My girlfriend thinks I''m a pig. Should I fix her?!

 Chapter 118

    Although I couldn''t get any encouragement from Liu Huanjiao''s friends, Yu Yu''s friends were very supportive!


    "Is it true?"


    Zhang shanchen nodded fiercely, "of course! Now almost the whole school knows!"


    Yu Yu smiled, but the smile was scary, "that''s good."


    Then she went outside the door. Zhang shanchen was stunned, "Yu Yu, where are you going?"


    "Watch the excitement." Yu Yu replied without stopping.


    Zhang shanchen immediately shouted, "wait for me! I''m going too!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "¡°


    She, she will be a quiet and beautiful girl~


    With that, my stomach hurts a little. Go to the bathroom again.


    When Liu Huanjiao came back several times, she suddenly felt that the people in the classroom were looking at her wrong.


    Seems, a little sympathetic?


    Do they already know she has diarrhea?


    Liu Huanjiao quietly smelled the collar. Well, it tastes a little


    After sitting down for a few seconds, Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu came over. Liu Huanjiao just thought they must accuse her of eating so much, otherwise she wouldn''t have a stomach. Who knows that the development is completely different.


    "Huan Jiao, don''t be sad."


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, "sad?" why is she sad? She just felt a little sad.


    The original master''s stomach is really bad. He just ate some meat. How can he pull it so many times?!


    Zhang shanchen patted Liu Huanjiao on the back and sighed for no reason. "Huanjiao, cry if you want to cry. Don''t bear it."


    Yu Yu was cold and looked at her blue eyes. She was about to burst into flames. "What can we bear?! why should we cry! We should find the venue for such a thing!"


    Zhang shanchen motioned Yu Yuyu to stop. She said helplessly, "but he is Huan Jiao''s fiance."


    Yu Yuyu still wanted to talk about setting. Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and stopped. She asked with a confused face, "wait, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all?"


    Isn''t it her diarrhea? Why is it related to crying, finding a show, and her fiance?


    Zhang shanchen looked surprised, "Huanjiao, don''t you know about pouring water?"


    Pouring water, she knows, isn''t it that an Zheyue sent someone to fix her, but she was transferred to the teaching director?


    However, she is not a person who knows everything now, so Liu Huanjiao pretended to be ignorant and replied, "isn''t someone pouring water on the teaching director? By the way, you just went to see the excitement. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Zhang shanchen''s mouth was almost O-shaped. When she and Yu Yuyu came back, they saw Liu Huanjiao not in her seat. After waiting for a while, they saw each other enter the classroom with a pale face. They thought Liu Huanjiao went out to inquire about the news. After knowing the truth, she was so sad that her face turned white.


    Who knows, I don''t know it at all!


    "Ha ha, no, nothing. It''s just pouring water and getting punishment. It''s nothing important."


    Zhang shanchen smiled and slapped carelessly, but Liu Huanjiao narrowed her eyes and said, "but you just told me not to bear it. If I wanted to cry, you said, ''after all,'' he is my fiance ''. Why, this matter has something to do with me and an Zheyue?"


    (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ), my God, my friend suddenly became so smart!


    Zhang shanchen gritted her teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t say, there must be people who know. I''ll just ask them."


    Yu Yuyu said, "Huanjiao, I just went to the academic affairs office with Shan Chen. The two girls admitted that the person who wanted to pour water was not the teaching Director..."


    "... it''s you."

 Chapter 119

    "Let me guess."


    Liu Huanjiao speaks faster than Yu Yuyu, or it''s better for Yu Yuyu to say this than to "guess" herself.


    "Since the teaching director asked me who they really wanted to pour water, he would certainly ask why they wanted to deal with me. At first, the two girls hesitated and couldn''t say it. Later, you said a reason, and I said a reason, which couldn''t be closed at all. The teaching director was suspicious and angrily scolded them for telling the facts. The two girls were so frightened that they told the truth about the pouring of water The schemer behind this piece is an Zheyue. He wants to deal with me. "


    Zhang shanchen couldn''t help applauding Liu Huanjiao, "Huanjiao, you''re too powerful! How can you say it like you saw it with your own eyes? Honestly, did you follow us to the academic affairs office?!"


    Yu Yu glared at Zhang shanchen and said with threats: "shanchen!"


    Zhang shanchen closed her mouth tightly and zipped up again.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. "In fact, you don''t have to care so much. I have nothing to do with an Zheyue. I bullied his sweetheart. It''s normal for him to deal with me. I don''t have to be sad."


    The anger in Yu Yu''s eyes had turned into deep worry and concern, and asked, "so those rumors are true?"


    "Rumors?"


    Zhang shanchen explained, "just on the way to see the excitement, Yu Yu and I heard from an Zheyue''s class that you have dissolved your engagement with an Zheyue."


    Liu Huan nodded. "The news is very clever."


    Zhang shanchen immediately rolled his sleeve, "I still think it''s false news. It''s actually true! Is it that an Zheyue has abandoned all the time, shit! Even if he is locked up by my father, I''ll clean up that cheap man today!"


    Yu Yu slowly picked up the button of his shirt and pulled it up. He couldn''t do it gracefully. He said, "together."


    Liu Huanjiao hurriedly grabbed two friends who quarreled with each other. Why are they so impulsive?


    "Wait, it''s not an Zheyue who gives up all the time and proposes to dissolve the engagement."


    Zhang shanchen froze, "Huanjiao! Did you put forward it? No?!"


    Although Yu Yu didn''t speak, her surprise was obvious.


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged. "I didn''t say it yesterday. I want to cancel my engagement with him. After that, I''ll go my own way."


    "But I didn''t expect you to do that!"


    Yu Yuyu asked, "Huanjiao, are you breaking your engagement because of white ripples?"


    It felt like a trap. Liu Huanjiao was afraid that they would go to the white ripples again if they didn''t agree. She shook her head and said, "not really. I just think I''m beautiful and talented, and my family still has money. Why should I be such a scum man who can''t do anything except arrogance? Isn''t he handsome with some money? He doesn''t deserve me at all!"


    "Well said!" Zhang shanchen thumbed up and boasted, "this is my narcissistic Miss Liu Huanjiao!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Ha ha."


    Yu Yu frowned and asked again, "Huan Jiao, do you really think clearly?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "think clearly. Yesterday, my parents went to settle down and asked for the dissolution of the engagement."


    Yu Yu''s hand rested on Liu Huanjiao''s shoulder. It seemed that strength came and said, "I support you."


    I don''t know why, there was a feeling in my heart that I didn''t know whether I was moved or happy. Is this the friendship between the original owner and her friends?


    Also, it''s really enviable.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "thank you."


    Zhang shanchen''s hand also came over, "Hey, there''s me! By the way, Huan Jiao, it''s good to break the engagement. You''re almost eighteen. You haven''t talked about a love relationship except an Zheyue! Now you''re free. Let''s go fishing for Chinese paper tomorrow!"


    Liu Huanjiao silently patted Zhang shanchen''s hand, "Hey, no need."


    My sister''s heart is in the male match.

 Chapter 120

    The incident of pouring water was publicized by the teaching director with wet clothes. It spread all over the campus in less than half an hour.


    Now everyone in school knows. The teaching director was poured a bucket of water from top to bottom by two girls in the bathroom.


    In view of the fierce hatred of the female demon head, many people gathered in the academic affairs office to watch the excitement, so many people knew the truth of the water pouring incident.


    Dead! What I want to deal with is not the teaching director, but Liu Huanjiao! An Zheyue''s fiancee! No, she''s an ex fiancee now!


    The most important thing is that the two girls were sent by an Zheyue, the noble prince of the school!


    For a moment, an Zheyue and Liu Huanjiao, with white ripples, became the three hottest people in the school.


    It is temporarily divided into three schools. One school supports Liu Huanjiao, most of whom are boys. After all, the noble Liu Huanjiao was also a goddess in the eyes of many boys.


    Although the school flower was robbed by Bai Lianyi, such a sad thing happened at this time, which aroused the desire of many boys to protect.


    One after another crusaded against an Zheyue and asked an Zheyue to explain to Liu Huanjiao why, as a man, he had to do such a mean thing to a girl!


    The other faction is completely turned to an Zheyue. Most of them are the brain powder of an Zheyue. They all agree that this is Liu Huanjiao''s fault. An Zheyue must have his own reasons for dealing with her!


    Who will bully a person for no reason, but the other party has done something wrong!


    Besides, didn''t you get wet? Crusade against what?


    Liu Huanjiao, who heard such an argument from Zhang shanchen, said that she loves the teaching director very much!!!


    Then he asked, "what about the third faction?"


    Zhang shanchen snorted contemptuously from his nostrils, "the third school! The third school was founded by that group of boys. He said that you and an Zheyue have nothing to do with anything. Don''t involve their goddess Bai Lianyi!"


    Oh, that''s great. It seems that the position of white ripples in the school is very stable and difficult to shake.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned at the thought.


    Then she quickly realized that something was wrong... In other words, her task was not to crush the female owner, but to attack the male match!


    Now Nangong hasn''t made a strategy yet. Why does she care about how to break down the white ripples?!


    Liu Huanjiao, Liu Huanjiao, your thought just now is very dangerous.


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao frown, Zhang shanchen thought she also hated white ripples and added oil and fire. "Huanjiao, I heard that white ripples kept saying that you didn''t like her very much. You not only blocked her in the bathroom and scolded her, but also deliberately kicked her. It hurt and threatened her not to complain!"


    "Fart!"


    Liu Huanjiao is angry. She obviously asked Bai Lianyi to complain. When did she stop complaining?!


    Zhang shanchen made a secret comparison and said: "Huan Jiao, more than that, Bai Lianyi pretends to be pitiful, saying that she has nothing to do with an Zheyue. You are jealous that you will cancel your engagement with an Zheyue! You have misunderstood her relationship with an Zheyue and wronged her! Now many boys who like her say that you are a poisonous woman, that it is the right choice for an Zheyue to cancel your engagement with you, and that it is right for an Zheyue to clean you up, even if If he doesn''t clean up, they''ll do it¡°


    Liu Huanjiao hehe twice and sank her eyes. "It seems that she really owes to clean up."


    Zhang shanchen nodded, "that''s right, Bai Lianyi, that person just doesn''t clean up and doesn''t understand!"


    When the bell rang, Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu went back to their seats first.


    Yu Yu squinted at Zhang shanchen and asked, "shanchen, I remember we went to inquire about the news together. Why haven''t I heard of some? You lied to Huan Jiao?"


    "Ah?" Zhang shanchen replied innocently, "what? I think it''s all reasonable conjectures and predictions!"


    Where is deception?

 Chapter 121

    Taking Liu Huanjiao''s stomachache as an excuse, Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu helped Liu Huanjiao to class 8, grade 3, ten minutes before school.


    "Bell ~"


    As soon as the teacher went out, Zhang shanchen kicked the already open classroom door. With a "Dong" sound, she deliberately asked, "where''s the white ripple? Is it there?"


    The students who were packing things in the classroom looked up and saw who the person was. The movement of their hands immediately slowed down ten times.


    They want to watch.


    "I''m here, classmate. What do you want me to do?"


    A soft voice came from the window. Although it was not big, it was obvious in the quiet classroom.


    Zhang shanchen tilted his mouth, "I''m not looking for you, my friend is looking for you."


    An Zheyue noticed that Liu Huanjiao was also there. He immediately left his seat and stood in front of white ripples.


    This action is not small. Everyone who should pay attention has noticed that there are some changes in his look.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled sarcastically, walked slowly and stopped three or four steps away from an Zheyue.


    "An Zheyue, what are you afraid of? Do you think I''m here to settle accounts with Bai Lianyi today?"


    An Zheyue declined Liu Huanjiao''s trap and said coldly, "ripple has nothing to do with you. You have to see the place to make trouble. This is class 38 of senior high school! It''s not your territory!"


    Liu Huanjiao can''t stand this brain crippled chat mode. It''s like two Jianghu bosses fighting for territory.


    "Sorry, I don''t think this is my territory, nor where this school is my territory."


    Liu Huanjiao paused deliberately, and then said with a smile, "why, do you think class 8 of senior three is your territory? Others can''t come?"


    At this time, it was school time, and the students of other classes came out to go home.


    However, after a sharp eyed classmate found that Liu Huanjiao''s three person group was in class 38 of senior high school, they gathered around one after another. Now in class 38 of senior high school, many people were crowded on the third floor and the third floor outside.


    Many of the students outside this station knew the students of class 38 of senior high school and came to class 38 of senior high school. At this time, they were a little upset when they heard the dialogue between Liu Huanjiao and an Zheyue.


    An Zheyue usually has long eyes on his head. It''s OK to see that no one is looking straight. Why, now he still regards class 38 of senior high school as his own property, and no one else can go?


    Really think you''re the boss of this school?


    Who is it!


    There was a lot of murmuring outside, and the people inside looked wrong.


    After all, who is not a rich second generation in pain at home?


    This is an Zheyue. He has a good family background in school. He is very handsome and has a character. He is supported by many girls.


    But he''s not the best! Didn''t you see Nangong Mingze in their class say nothing?


    Although Nangong doesn''t usually get in touch with people, he should be polite. Where is he so arrogant as an Zheyue? Nangong is really low-key and luxurious!


    Although the voice of the discussion was small, some broken words fell into an Zheyue''s ears, not to mention those disdainful expressions and eyes. He was not blind. Naturally, he could see it and became angry immediately.


    "Liu Huanjiao! What do you mean! You''ve had enough! Bullying ripples is not enough, and now you still want to wrong me?!"


    Liu Huanjiao laughed twice. Her face is so big. My Lord, I will follow your words. Who wronged you?


    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood to talk to you today. The person I''m looking for is not you, it''s her."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes fell on the man behind an Zheyue and said faintly, "white ripples, how long do you have to hide behind an Zheyue? Why, you have to be in an Zheyue to see people when you go out in the future?"

 Chapter 122

    "No."


    White ripples stood up. Tears seemed to be shining in her clear eyes, and cherry lips trembled gently, making people want to learn its beauty and see if it is as sweet as expected.


    "Classmate Liu, classmate an and I are really just friends. Don''t misunderstand us again. If you misunderstand us again, I..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted Bai Lianyi with a smile and said, "what are you doing? Tell an Zheyue that I bullied you? Or throw yourself at an Zheyue or who?"


    Bai Lianyi was bitten by Liu Huan. She was wronged, but she was strong and didn''t want to shed fragile tears.


    "Liu Huanjiao! How long will you make trouble!"


    An Zheyue yelled at Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao patted her chest as frightened and said to the tearful white ripples, "white ripples, you see, an Zheyue yelled at me. Is this what you want to achieve?"


    Bai Lianyi shook his head helplessly, "no, it''s not."


    Tears were also thrown down, and an Zheyue was more distressed.


    Seeing that the male leader was about to break out, Liu Huanjiao hurriedly said, "in fact, I''m not here to find fault with you today. I''m here to congratulate you."


    As soon as the words came out, let alone Bai Lianyi and an Zheyue, everyone was stunned.


    congratulations?


    Congratulations, Bai Lianyi will go out and be killed by a car later?


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to see what everyone thought and said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to congratulate you on choking on drinking water later."


    White ripples black face.


    "In fact, I''m here to congratulate you and an Zheyue on finally getting married. By the way, I wish you a happy life."


    Seeing what Bai Lianyi wanted to say, Liu Huanjiao interrupted her and said first, "you don''t have to say that there''s nothing between you and an Zheyue. There''s nothing I''ll block up the toilet and scold you for no reason? There''s nothing I''ll be stupid and lift the engagement with an Zheyue? There''s nothing. An Zheyue will call you ''Lianyi'' one after another and call me my full name?"


    "Nothing. An Zheyue will specially find the girls in their class to pour water on me for you?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, but the smile fell in the eyes of everyone, but it was 100 times more painful than the tears of white ripples.


    Yes, if there is nothing between her and an Zheyue, as Bai Lianyi said, why is an Zheyue so cruel to Liu Huanjiao?


    You know, an Zheyue has always been a gentleman. He can''t even say a word to girls. Now he has specially asked people to deal with Liu Huanjiao!


    After saying that, Liu Huanjiao suddenly raised her hand and wiped her eyes, then fell down, and her whole eyes were red.


    Maybe she''s wiping her tears. Everyone thought.


    Liu Huanjiao''s expression changed suddenly, no longer smiling, with some disgust and ruthlessness, "white ripples! I hate you! I don''t want to bless you! I wish you would never be happy! It''s you who let an Zheyue leave me! It''s you who let me lose the happiness I''ve been longing for for for a long time! Why should I bless you!"


    "I''ve loved an Zheyue for more than ten years. We had an engagement when we were young! I dream of marrying an Zheyue! Why, why would you take everything from me when you came!"


    "I hate you! But the more Anzhe likes you! Well, since you like each other, I''ll let go! I won''t pester you anymore!"


    At last, Liu Huanjiao was choking.


    And hate to the extreme, Liu Huanjiao finally just kicked the white ripple table, turned and ran with her head down in the sound of falling books.


    Zhang shanchen scolded an Zheyue and chased out, "Huan Jiao! Wait for me!"


    Yu Yu coldly looked at an Zheyue with a complicated complexion, and then looked at Bai Lianyi and said four words.


    "I wish you happiness."

 Chapter 123

    As soon as Liu Huanjiao left, the people left looked at an Zheyue and Bai Lianyi''s face, which was full of dislike.


    A scum man who always gives up.


    A little three who wins love with a knife.


    Tut tut.


    In fact, everyone still didn''t believe what Liu Huanjiao said before about an Zheyue and Bai Lianyi, but at last, Liu Huanjiao hated Bai Lianyi so much that she wanted to eat her meat, draw her tendons and drink her blood.


    Suddenly felt, well, Bai Lianyi and an Zheyue may have an affair.


    Otherwise, why does Liu Huanjiao hate white ripples like she hates Xiao San?


    An Zheyue was very upset. First, the failure of the plan was exposed, and then Liu Huanjiao came to find fault. Now another group of people looked at him with the eyes of a scum man, and their temper came up immediately.


    He shouted, "look at the fart! Look again!"


    There was no excitement. Everyone coaxed them away, but when they left, they were still discussing who an Zheyue thought he was. He was so fierce that he really thought he was an Da Shao. No one could afford to provoke him?


    The students of class 8, grade 3 of senior high school also packed up their things and left, but a man ran out empty handed and his back was a little familiar.


    "Why did Gu Jinyu suddenly run away?"


    Everyone cared about Gu Jinyu, but they didn''t notice that another person left through the back door.


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao ran and ran and stopped on a lawn. The grass was soft and dancing in the wind, but she didn''t dare to lie down. Tried, stabbed.


    Why is she here?


    Still alone.


    What about Zhang shanchen and Yu Yuyu?


    "Miss Liu."


    Just as Liu Huanjiao was about to go back to the classroom to get something, a voice suddenly appeared on her back, startling her.


    Turning around, I saw Nangong Mingze coming with his hands in his pockets.


    Liu Huanjiao narrowed her eyes wickedly and said, "Nangong, do you believe I''ll stretch my legs and trip you up? You''re definitely the first to land on your face?"


    Nangong Mingze, silently, took his hand out of his trouser pocket.


    "Call me Nangong."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Nangong Mingze quietly looked at Liu Huanjiao without saying anything. Half paid, Liu Huanjiao conceded defeat and said helplessly, "Cheng, Cheng, can''t I call you Nangong? Then don''t call me Miss Liu, just call me ''Huanjiao''."


    Liu Huanjiao has always been a person who can make progress by an inch. Since the man "forced" her to develop their relationship, she is naturally unwilling to show weakness.


    Nangong Mingze smiled and said, "the play you just played is very good."


    Acting? Who''s acting?!


    Liu Huanjiao, "... I was showing my true feelings."


    Nangong Mingze nodded slightly, "it''s very much like a show of true feelings."


    Fall! Can you still play! It''s agreed that there should be sympathy at this time! Why poke her if you don''t agree?


    People don''t know if they don''t know?!


    Liu Huanjiao asked tentatively, "why, do you want to tell them that I was acting just now?"


    Nangong Mingze, "Why say, with me..."


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Liu Huanjiao waved her hand and said, "I know."


    Nangong Mingze, "..."


    "By the way." Liu Huanjiao suddenly remembered something, "you won''t come after me?"


    Otherwise, school is over. What''s Nangong Mingze doing here?


    Nangong Mingze disdained to lie, but he shook his head, "No."


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "Sleep."


    Looking at Nangong Mingze lying down as if nothing had happened, Liu Huanjiao was stunned.


    "I said, Nangong, can''t you go home and sleep when you''re sleepy¡°


    Without answering, Liu Huanjiao said again, "if you really feel comfortable sleeping with this grass, just plant one at home. Your family is so rich."


    As she said this, Liu Huanjiao chatted with Nangong Mingze, "in fact, there is one in my family, which is much greener than this grass. When I go back and ask my mother what grass she planted, I''ll tell you at that time."

 Chapter 124

    Liu Huanjiao is definitely not talking nonsense.


    It''s important to be provocative.


    Nangong Mingze seems to like sleeping on the grass. Although she can''t lie with him, she can help him introduce the source of grass!


    Sure enough, Nangong Mingze opened his eyes.


    Above his head, a bright smiling face was facing him.


    Nangong Mingze found for the first time that the young lady of the Liu family seemed to look good.


    Seeing Nangong Mingze staring at her, Liu Huanjiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Mingze didn''t explain, but said four words, "I know."


    Then he closed his eyes again.


    got it? You know her kindness?


    Liu Huanjiao stood up contentedly and said goodbye to him, "well, you sleep slowly. I''ll go home. Bye."


    Thinking there was no response, Nangong Mingze suddenly said, "goodbye."


    Liu Huanjiao trembled with fear, turned and ran.


    Did not see, Nangong Mingze suddenly opened his eyes, and a smile spread from the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Huanjiao was caught by Zhang shanchen, Yu Yuyu and Gu Jinyu downstairs.


    Before the three asked where Liu Huanjiao had gone, she asked, "how are you three together?"


    Gu Jinyu''s worry dissipated, followed by irritability, "where have you just gone?! why can''t you run away in the blink of an eye?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned by the roar. After reacting, she replied, "Why are you on the back lawn? Where do I go to say hello to you?"


    Zhang shanchen took Liu Huanjiao left and right and asked, "are you okay?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yu Yu stared at Liu Huanjiao seriously for a long time, then sighed with relief and said, "go back to the classroom, pack up and go home."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "good idea."


    Zhang shanchen saw that they left directly and hurriedly caught up with them. "Hey, why didn''t you wait for me? By the way, Huanjiao, how did you just run? Huanjiao, don''t pay attention to the dog men and women at all. Now that you are single, I''ll find you some excellent resources, absolutely handsome and absolutely humorous! Hey, there are those who have money! They are much better in shape!"


    Gu Jinyu watched the three girls go farther and farther, and could still hear Zhang shanchen''s voice selling men.


    Depressed, helpless, guilty, angry... Gu Jinyu didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    When he was about to turn and leave, the man in the middle in front suddenly stopped and turned to say something to him.


    "Hey, Gu Dashao, shall we go home together? We''re on our way anyway."


    At that moment, Gu Jinyu suddenly remembered almost the same scene before.


    The little girl with two pigtails smiled at him, "Mr. Gu, my driver has come to pick me up. Shall we go home together?"


    The little girl with a young horsetail shouted at him, "Gu Shao, let''s go home together. On the way."


    And now, a beautiful girl with hair said almost the same thing to him.


    "Gu Dashao?" seeing Gu Jinyu, she stood and didn''t speak. Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows and shouted again.


    Gu Jinyu thought back and said, "my driver has arrived at this time, but since you let me together, let''s go together."


    Feet, but from the beginning to Liu Huanjiao.


    A proper mouth makes the body straight.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said nothing.


    When she got home, Gu Jinyu told her to come to her house to find her tomorrow morning, take her car and go to school with her.


    Before she refused, someone waved away.


    ... why don''t you sit on her instead of him?


    So she can save a lot of oil! I''m so rich that I took advantage of her... But she seems to be very rich, too.


    Well, forget it.

 Chapter 125

    As soon as she got home, Liu Huanjiao asked Liu Ma to boil some boiling water. She was going to get honey water to drink.


    Then go upstairs and change your home clothes. In fact, it means changing into something loose and comfortable.


    The original owner''s pajamas are too sexy. She can''t accept incompetence.


    Liu''s mother is at home. Look at Liu Huanjiao''s face. She asks what''s the matter. She only says that her stomach is a little uncomfortable. Just drink some hot water.


    "Huan Jiao, otherwise I''d better call a family doctor to examine you."


    "No." Liu Huanjiao smiled and said it was all right for a while. There was no need to call a doctor. Liu''s mother didn''t feel so worried.


    It happened that there was a sudden noise at the door.


    Liu Fu is back.


    Liu Huanjiao was trying to change the topic and let Liu''s mother care about Liu''s father who came home from work. She was shocked by the people who came in with Liu''s father!


    "Nangong Mingze?!"


    Liu fuben and Nangong Mingze talked happily. Suddenly, they were shocked by Liu Huanjiao''s very gentle cry. They saw that Liu Huanjiao''s hair was scattered and dressed casually.


    It''s OK that there are no outsiders at ordinary times. Now there are guests, which inevitably seems inappropriate.


    Liu Fu couldn''t help but look serious and said, "Huan Jiao! Nangong is a guest. What do you look like?!"


    Liu''s mother, who was protecting her cubs, immediately went back and said, "Liu Guoqiang! Huan Jiao is not feeling well. If you don''t love her, just roar what


    "Not feeling well?"


    Liu''s father was cold and soft hearted. He only let Nangong Mingze come in. Don''t see the outside. He quickly changed his shoes and asked, "Huanjiao, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Nangong Mingze at the door, hesitated for a second, and decided not to use the bitter meat trick.


    I just saw her majestic appearance at school. Is it useful to pretend now?


    So Liu Huanjiao only smiled and replied, "nothing. It''s just that her stomach is a little uncomfortable. Just drink some water."


    "How can you just drink water when your stomach hurts?" Liu''s father was more excited than Liu''s mother. He was also an action group. Before Liu Huanjiao advised him, he dialed the phone and asked the family doctor to come quickly.


    I can''t. I''ve called. I can only see a doctor.


    Nangong Mingze came over and asked, "uncle Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Fu was very sorry and said, "Nangong, my daughter seems to be a little uncomfortable. She just called a family doctor. If there''s anything wrong with the reception, it''s really my dereliction of duty as an uncle!"


    "Uncle Liu, Huanjiao''s body is more important now. You don''t have to care about me."


    Liu Fu''s face, which had been sketched by years, trembled. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked funny, "Huan, Huan Jiao?"


    Liu''s mother also knows Nangong Mingze. At a reception before, she met Nangong''s wife and met her polite and filial son, Nangong Mingze.


    But she heard from Nangong''s wife that Nangong Mingze didn''t catch a cold socially. Basically, she didn''t have any friends. In fact, she was very cold.


    Now how can she be so familiar with her daughter and call her "Huanjiao"?


    The two adults felt that they had an illusion


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and remembered that he had asked Nangong Mingze to call himself "Huanjiao" before. But, does Nangong Mingze look like a obedient person?!


    If he is so obedient, the lady will not read him class notes during class break every day!


    Also noticed that Liu''s father and mother were surprised. Liu Huanjiao understood at this moment!


    This is intentional!


    Liu Huanjiao stared at Nangong Mingze with fierce and fierce eyes.


    It''s better that Liu Fu didn''t see it, or he would slap her on the head.


    Hate what hate! This is the guest!

 Chapter 126

    The "Huanjiao" incident did not fade away, but Liu''s father and mother did not pursue it. It was impossible to ask what the relationship between them was.


    You can omit your last name. It must not be an ordinary relationship!


    Liu Fu saw a lot of things in the world. Ha ha, he gave a careless eye and said, "Nangong, it seems that you have a good relationship with Huanjiao."


    Nangong Mingze only smiled and said nothing else.


    The family doctor came and said that Liu Huanjiao ate too much and greasy for a while, but her intestines and stomach couldn''t stand it. She would have diarrhea and be very weak.


    At the end of the day, he also said Liu Huanjiao. After pulling several times, I feel a little collapsed. Why don''t I see a doctor? I think I can drink water!


    Liu Huanjiao giggles. She''s always very casual about such things. She just has diarrhea.


    I used to eat hot pot and drink beer. Wouldn''t I have diarrhea the next day?


    Take some medicine at most. It''s not as serious as seeing a doctor. As far as she pinches her fingers, the frequency of diarrhea seems to be better tomorrow at most.


    Liu''s mother asked the doctor what to do. The doctor only said to prescribe some medicine for Liu Huanjiao. Recently, she ate a little light, avoid greasy and spicy, and had better drink porridge to nourish her stomach.


    That night, Liu Huanjiao knew that she had tasted the taste of indulgence.


    A bowl of porridge, a small plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, a small plate of fried lettuce, and a small plate of shredded potatoes with minced meat. This is her dinner.


    In fact, such a meal is very good. But the key is that the other three people on the table eat abalone, lobster, goose liver and truffle beef!!!


    The strong fragrance ran straight into her nose, and she could only drink porridge and eat vegetables at the same table. How could she be calm in her heart!


    Liu''s father greeted Nangong Mingze, "Nangong, I didn''t know you were coming before. I didn''t know you were coming. I didn''t pay enough attention."


    Liu Huanjiao rolled her eyes and asked Nangong Mingze to have porridge with her, even if it was!


    But she dared not say that Liu Fu''s eyes were too terrible.


    Even Liu Mu was pulled to his team by Nangong Mingze in a short time.


    If she dares to make complaints about it, she will definitely be driven by two couples to eat elsewhere.


    Liu Huanjiao, with envy, jealousy and hatred for Nangong, quickly solved the porridge and dishes in front of her.


    "Burp."


    I couldn''t help but burp.


    Burp, Liu Huanjiao felt that she was playing quite naturally, but she felt that even the air solidified at that moment.


    Nangong Mingze broke his silence, "it seems that Huanjiao has eaten well."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "yes, you eat slowly."


    Then he wiped his mouth, got up and got off the table. Liu Fu didn''t say what he wanted her to stay with Nangong in time.


    This is Nangong! Nangong Mingze! How many men want to marry, bah, marry their daughter to him!


    Liu''s father didn''t hope for this. His daughter made an engagement with an Zheyue early in the morning, and another heart only turned to the settled boy.


    But now it''s different! His daughter broke off her engagement! Nangong Mingze suddenly came to the door! He also called his daughter ''Huanjiao'' to his close friends!


    All this is a good start!


    Just


    His daughter is not sensible. She not only burps, but also gets off the table in advance. She doesn''t mean to know more about Nangong Mingze at all.


    The only good thing is that I smiled before I left.


    Liu Huanjiao completely didn''t know that Liu''s father would make more plans for men than she did. When she was full and didn''t want to see them eat delicious food there, she got off the table and watched TV.


    I haven''t finished watching an episode of animation. Suddenly there was a strong wind and thunderstorms outside.


    The three people who had dinner were also attracted by the news. Liu''s father asked Liu Huanjiao to watch the news. There should be a report.


    Sure enough, the roads outside are basically closed due to typhoon level 10 tonight, so that citizens should try not to go out.


    WTF£¿£¡ Level 10, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?!

 Chapter 127

    What is the concept of level 10? Electric poles will be knocked down, and weak roofs will even be overturned.


    But look outside, there''s nothing special except the wind and rain.


    Not to mention that there are few typhoons of category 10 on land, just talk about the city is not near the sea at all!


    Where did the typhoon force 10 come from?


    But Liu Huanjiao knew that everything in the world was set by the author, so she only wanted to make complaints about the author.


    After she Tucao, she began to wonder again. After all, make complaints about this novel beyond reason happen for a reason.


    It''s impossible for the author to specially arrange such a typhoon of force 10, isn''t it?


    Think about it carefully, and then pinch your fingers. She knows that today is a further day for the relationship between male and female owners.


    Don''t think crooked, even if you hug, you''ll be naked at most, and you haven''t reached the last step.


    In the novel, it seems that an Zheyue is shamelessly looking for Bai Lianyi''s house. As a result, they meet a killer and run for their lives to an old garage.


    An Zheyue blocked Bai Lianyi''s shot, started to burn in the middle of the night, and then shouted cold. What would happen at this time~


    Use your body to keep warm, of course!


    Okay, okay.


    I just didn''t expect that this ancient bridge paragraph is also used in Mary Suwen on this campus.


    Liu Fu was not surprised that the typhoon was ten, but he was a little happy (?).


    "Nangong, the typhoon is too strong outside. It seems that you can''t go tonight."


    Liu''s mother said, "why don''t you stay here tonight? The guest rooms are empty."


    Nangong Mingze nodded, "I can only trouble uncle Liu and Aunt Liu tonight."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Did you ask her for her opinion?


    At least there is a beautiful girl at home! How can you leave a teenager who is easily impulsive to stay at home?!


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and looked at the three people behind her... She had gone to dinner again. It seems that she didn''t care about her feelings at all!


    After dinner, Liu''s father called Nangong Mingze''s parents to explain the situation. Liu''s mother asked the servant to clean up the guest room. Only Liu Huanjiao and Nangong Mingze were left in the living room.


    Sit and watch TV.


    "Detective Conan?"


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised and asked, "have you seen it?"


    Nangong Mingze nodded, "I''ve read comic books."


    Comic books, she hasn''t seen them. She''s an anime party.


    Although one of them only saw animation and the other only saw animation, the atmosphere was very harmonious. They watched Conan and solved many cases together.


    Late at night, Liu''s father and mother told the two senior three students to have a rest and go to school tomorrow.


    Before entering the door, Liu''s father suddenly called Liu Huanjiao and said, "Huanjiao, you remember when you go to bed at night..."


    Do lock the door!


    I knew uncle, you still care about your daughter!


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao thought so, she heard Liu''s father say, "don''t lock the door."


    "... why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Liu Huanjiao is a little confused and can''t solve it.


    Liu''s father said, "in short, don''t lock the door. There will inevitably be something for you."


    What can I do for you?


    My uncle, you won''t let your daughter lead a wolf into the house!


    Liu Huanjiao, who was already shocked, entered the room with Liu''s father and Liu''s mother, who also came out of Nangong Mingze''s room. Before entering, he said something specially.


    "It''s late. We''re going to have a rest. Huan Jiao, if you have something later, don''t come to me and your mother. Our sleep quality is poor recently. It''s not easy to fall asleep when we wake up."


    Then he said good night to Nangong Mingze and entered the room.


    Liu Huanjiao stood at the door, unable to recover for a long time.


    How did she feel that Liu Fugang''s words had a deep meaning?


    Besides, why wink at her before closing the door?!


    Is it windy outside?

 Chapter 128

    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked back at Nangong Mingze standing diagonally opposite the door and said, "nothing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "it''s all right. Go to sleep."


    Just before turning to close the door, Liu Huanjiao suddenly turned back and said, "well, good night."


    Nangong Mingze, "good night."


    "Dong."


    The door is closed this time.


    Lying in bed for a long time, Liu Huanjiao didn''t sleep. She was thinking about her task.


    In fact, it''s a good chance now. The male partner sleeps diagonally opposite her. It''s still windy and rainy, "Kacha". Well, it''s still thundering.


    And Liu''s father and mother seem to have gone to bed early


    Everything shows that this is a good opportunity to hook and lead?


    Again?


    It seems that it doesn''t work for Nangong Mingze''s broken boy who is as cold as ice.


    But she didn''t do anything. Let her sleep like this. It seems that she can''t sleep.


    I feel guilty of wasting my time.


    "Dong Dong."


    Suddenly two knocks on the door startled Liu Huanjiao.


    "Who?" Liu Huanjiao suddenly sat up and shouted to the people outside.


    "I, Nangong."


    Nangong Mingze?


    Liu Huanjiao subconsciously wanted to get out of bed and open the door for each other, but she found that she was wearing the original owner''s suspender sexy silk pajamas, which was very violent and exposed... Although it was inconvenient at home, it was very comfortable to wear when sleeping. This is undeniable, so she changed it again.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Huanjiao shouted out and hurriedly looked for clothes that could be put outside. In fact, she didn''t know why she was so anxious.


    Why don''t you just let Nangong Mingze wait? It''s nothing, but I''m flustered.


    This is the man she most wants to hate and fears.


    When Liu Huanjiao put on a dress and opened the door, more than a minute had passed.


    Nangong Mingze was obviously surprised that she still dressed up at night, "are you cold?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned for a second and shook her head. No, she was very hot.


    "What are you afraid of me doing to you?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at her clothes strangely along Nangong Mingze''s line of sight.


    Purple, with wool, collar and button, a pure wool coat.


    Liu Huanjiao, "... No, I''m just a little afraid of the cold."


    Nangong Mingze picked his eyebrow and suddenly stretched his finger to Liu Huanjiao''s face. Liu Huanjiao was scared to avoid it and asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "You have sweat on your face."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and raised her hand. Sure enough, she was sweating. Then she snored the whole face with one hand.


    "Thank you, not now."


    Nangong Mingze looked at Liu Huanjiao with a red face and messy hair. She couldn''t help laughing.


    When the smile blooms, it is like the beauty of a flash in the pan.


    WOW!


    How handsome!


    To tell the truth, Liu Huanjiao has seen many handsome men, but she is still dazzled by Nangong Mingze''s smile.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that this was the setting of men''s match.


    It''s cold all the year round, expressionless, but with a smile, it turns the city into the country.


    Nangong Mingze naturally noticed Liu Huanjiao''s crazy eyes. He was surprised. He didn''t feel disgusted, but liked it very much.


    "I''m looking for you. The hot and cold system in the bathroom seems to be broken."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t believe it, "No."


    "No hot water."


    "I''ll have a look."


    Liu Huanjiao still decided to go and have a look. Besides, she went into the bathroom, turned on the tap and waited for a while. Sure enough, there was no hot water.


    There is still no hot water in the shower.


    Liu Huanjiao turned off the water and said, "but I took a hot bath before."


    "Isn''t the hot and cold system broken, but the hot and cold switch in my room is broken?"


    "It''s possible. I''ll try my room again."


    Liu Huanjiao turned back to her room, and Nangong Mingze also stepped up to follow.

 Chapter 129

    "Wow."


    In the sound of water, Liu Huanjiao stretched out her hand to try and said, "it''s hot."


    Nangong Mingze nodded, "it seems that my room is broken."


    Liu Huanjiao turned off the water and looked at Nangong Mingze. Under the warm yellow light, his facial features were very gentle.


    Probably because of the night? Liu Huanjiao''s voice was also gentle, "why don''t you make do with it tonight?"


    Anyway, it''s a temporary night''s sleep. There''s no need to take a bath. You can use cold water to wash.


    "Gentle" Nangong Mingze only faintly spit out two words, "No."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... What do you want to do?"


    Still only returned two words, "take a bath."


    There is no extreme language, no harsh tone, and even plain, but this plain contains an irresistible force.


    "But there is no hot water in your room. How can you wash it with cold water?"


    Nangong Mingze explained in general and said, "there is no hot water in my room."


    ... got it!


    Liu Huanjiao takes Nangong Mingze to other guest rooms. It''s strange. Hey, they''re locked and can''t be opened.


    "I don''t know where the key is."


    Liu Huanjiao tried and couldn''t open the last guest room. She gave up and said to Nangong Mingze.


    Nangong Mingze is very cute. He is a persistent big boy, so he said four words this time.


    "I want to take a bath."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Fuck you, a big man is cleaner than a woman. What if the end of the world depends on you!


    The guest rooms are closed. Liu''s father and mother sleep again. Nangong Mingze''s room has no hot water. Now, only her room is left!


    Shaking bed, restless feet, Liu Huanjiao sat cross legged at the end of the bed, so a little nervous.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    There is a beautiful man taking a bath in the bathroom. In other words, there is a man naked! Naked!


    In this way, can we better understand her current mood?


    "Deng."


    The sound of the water stopped. It should be washed. Liu Huanjiao was thinking so, when she heard a voice inside.


    "Huan Jiao?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s shaking legs stopped fiercely. Nangong, Nangong is calling her!


    "Dry, what?!"


    After asking, it was quiet for a few seconds before a rather embarrassed sentence came, "I haven''t brought my clothes yet."


    "What?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was more surprised than Nangong Mingze, and then subconsciously felt that this was the other party''s routine, "did you deliberately go in without clothes?"


    Then she took her clothes, stood at the door and knocked. The door slowly opened, and the fog came out, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Just then, because the sexy husky voice sounded after taking a bath, "come in."


    She opened the door and went in. A beautiful man with eight abdominal muscles naked stood in front of her!


    He smiled at her and licked his lips.


    Isn''t that what''s written in novels?!


    Liu Huanjiao YY said, and the people inside paused for a few seconds and replied, "why should I do this?"


    "... where are your clothes? I''ll get them." she just looked like a fool.


    "On the chair in the room."


    Liu Huanjiao jumps to the room where Nangong Mingze lives to get clothes. It''s the new pajamas Liu''s father found for Nangong Mingze.


    "Knock knock."


    Liu Huanjiao knocked on the door and said, "Nangong, here are the clothes. Shall I put them at the door or pass them to you¡°


    "Click." the door opened.


    Liu Huanjiao was waiting to reach out and give her clothes to each other. Unexpectedly, the gap in the door became larger and larger, and then the light white and warm fog rushed out.


    This scene is a little familiar!

 Chapter 130

    "I won''t go in! Come out and get it yourself!"


    Liu Huanjiao is like a little white flower and Beauty dog bullied by a handsome bully, keeping the last reason!


    "Huh?"


    With a sexy light ''um'' sound, with doubts and a repressed smile.


    "Are you sure you want me to come out and get it?"


    The person inside said, and the shadow on the shining door shook for a while, so frightened that Liu Huanjiao covered her eyes, "Hey, you hold it out!"


    My sister''s heart can''t hold. Look at the fruit body of a handsome boy!


    Nosebleeds, you know!


    "Clothes."


    A hand suddenly stretched out. The door was just the width of the clothes. She noticed that the door didn''t continue to open. Someone should be controlling it.


    Liu Huanjiao pushed forward, looked at the hand, took the clothes and took it in. "Dong" for a moment, and the door closed.


    A false alarm.


    After staying in marisu''s world for a few days, Liu Huanjiao felt that she was talking about something.


    Sitting in bed for a while, Nangong Mingze came out with wet hair. Liu Huanjiao was stunned and asked, "why don''t you wipe your head?"


    "I forgot my towel, too."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Did you go in empty handed?"


    Nangong Mingze asked, "don''t you know?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked solemn and said, "you deliberately didn''t bring your clothes?"


    Nangong Mingze was standing on his side. Hearing this, he suddenly turned around and his hair was wet. The ironed one was on his forehead and looked unpredictable.


    "Why do you think I would deliberately not bring it?"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to say that you obviously did it on purpose. It''s possible to forget your clothes. How can you even forget to go in empty handed with towels and clothes? But as soon as I looked up, I saw Nangong Mingze coming with coercion. My heart throbbed. Suddenly I felt that the situation was a little bad.


    "I, I guess."


    In this reply, Nangong Mingze has come to the bed and is getting closer and closer to Liu Huanjiao, which has long broken through the safe distance.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to avoid it. She subconsciously hid in bed and asked, "you, what do you want?"


    Nangong Mingze''s legs had reached the bed. Looking at Liu Huanjiao who was trembling on the bed, he deliberately asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    Liu Huanjiao has one characteristic.


    A dead duck has a hard mouth.


    "Ha, I will be afraid of you? Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Nangong Mingze''s eyes flashed and his eyes fell on Liu Huanjiao, who was obviously defensive, "not afraid, not afraid. Why did you run to bed?"


    Somehow, Liu Huanjiao felt that Nangong Mingze had a smile in her eyes and wanted to tease


    "I, I''m sleepy!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao seemed to prove how sleepy she was. She moved her hips, pulled out the quilt, covered her body, and yawned, "Aha! I''m sleepy. Go back to your room and sleep if you have nothing to do. Remember to bring it to the door!"


    Nangong Mingze looks at Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and lay down silently at 0.5 times the speed.


    Then he said, "by the way, turn off the light for me. Please, thank you."


    Wait about... More than a minute?


    Liu Huanjiao was about to succeed in pretending to sleep. The people by the bed finally moved, "pa Da", and when the lights went out, Nangong Mingze''s voice came.


    "Good night."


    The door closed lightly. As if afraid of disturbing the sleeping beauty sleeping quietly on the rose bed.


    In the dark night, Liu Huanjiao suddenly opened her sleepy and closed eyes. Her heart was like a ball of wool played by a kitten. She couldn''t pull it clearly.


    Strange.


    Mingming is her mission to attack Nangong Mingze. How come in the end, she feels that Nangong Mingze is attacking her?!


    And there''s a feeling of being teased?


    Dead! System, I want to recommend you a seed player!


    Compound surname, absolutely awesome!

 Chapter 131

    Get up early and go downstairs. As a result, Nangong Mingze is already having breakfast with Liu''s father and mother.


    Liu Huanjiao said hello to the three, sat down, ate toast and drank milk, and solved a meal like fragments of the wind and cloud.


    "Dad, mom, I went to school!"


    Liu Huanjiao wiped her mouth and was ready to go out as soon as she carried her bag, but she was stopped by Liu''s father after only two or three steps. "Huan Jiao, wait, you and Nangong are from a school. You take a bus to school with him."


    "He''s still eating. I have something to go first. Nangong, wait..."


    Before Liu Huanjiao finished speaking, Nangong wiped his mouth and said to Liu''s father and mother, "uncle, aunt, I''m finished. Eat slowly."


    Then he went to the expressionless Liu Huanjiao, "can we go?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "of course."


    They left the villa side by side. As soon as they were ready to get on the bus, they saw a familiar figure coming this way. The other party was surprised to see them and stopped, but soon trotted over.


    It seems a little urgent.


    Gu Jinyu stood still, looked at Liu Huanjiao, looked at Nangong Mingze with some hostility, and frowned, "why is he here?"


    Asked Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao, well, she really doesn''t know how to answer, because she doesn''t know why Nangong Mingze is here.


    "Nangong, why are you at my house?" Liu Huanjiao turned and asked Nangong Mingze.


    Nangong Mingze was very calm, and then replied, "come to your house and see how the lawn is growing."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." she really forgot.


    Gu Jinyu, "..." what the hell?


    It''s going to be late for school. Liu Huanjiao is a good student. I suggest going to school first. Well, she just felt embarrassed to stand at the door and wait for Liu''s father and mother to come out later.


    Gu Jinyu and Nangong Mingze both wanted to take her car. Liu Huanjiao went to the co pilot, but Nangong Mingze stopped and asked, "where are you going?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked confused, "take the co pilot."


    Gu Jinyu came over and pushed Nangong Mingze away, "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Hold who hand!


    Nangong Mingze glanced at Gu Jinyu and saw a trace of danger in his eyes.


    Gu Jinyu is the second ancestor. He is not afraid of Nangong Mingze. He raises his head and gets angry.


    Liu Huanjiao inexplicably felt that these two people seemed to be a little unmanageable?


    Could it be that the battle of rippling has begun?


    It seems that we can''t let them sit in the back seat. What if they make trouble later and hurt her?


    "Well... Nangong Mingze, take the co pilot."


    A noble man must sit in a noble seat.


    Nangong Mingze was obviously dissatisfied with the arrangement. He didn''t even ask why, and directly said, "No."


    Liu Huanjiao just looked at Gu Jinyu and didn''t say a word. The other party immediately said, "I don''t take the co pilot either!"


    Then there''s no way. "I''ll take the co pilot."


    As soon as the sound fell, the two boys immediately said in unison, "no!"


    Gu Jinyu glared at Nangong Mingze, "I won''t sit with him."


    Nangong Mingze also showed a trace of dislike.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Finally, the three people all sat in the back seat.


    Fortunately, the car is spacious, and three people in the back seat won''t have the embarrassing scene of you next to me and me next to you.


    But sitting, Liu Huanjiao was a little dazed. She lost sleep last night and tossed and turned in the middle of the night.


    Sleepy insects flew in. After a while, Liu Huanjiao''s head was a little confused.


    She seemed to have a dream. In the dream, there was a wall on both sides of her. She would bump her head on one side and on the other side.


    Liu Huanjiao suspected that her head had been hit silly, otherwise she was right there. Why should she go left and right for a while?


    After the car stopped, Liu Huanjiao was woken up, opened her eyes and scolded in her heart.


    Shit, what a strange dream! So real, she has a headache!

 Chapter 132

    Get off and see Liu Huanjiao rubbing her head. Gu Jinyu asked, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    "Sleep a little late." then Liu Huanjiao looked at each other, "why do you ask?"


    Gu Jinyu''s face flashed an unnatural, "Oh, I just think you''re sleeping well."


    Can''t you? I''m dreaming.


    In other words, her head really hurts. Did she fall asleep and hit something? But there are people on both sides. The pain is also hitting the forehead.


    Strange.


    At this time, there were many students at the school gate. Seeing Liu Huanjiao, Nangong Mingze and Gu Jinyu, two famous handsome boys from the school took a car to school, they couldn''t help gossiping.


    Gu Jinyu and Liu Huanjiao are childhood sweethearts, but they have been noisy and never been so harmonious.


    And Nangong Mingze! Did he have the slightest contact with Liu Huanjiao?!


    No


    The trio is like the monkey king, Jia Baoyu and Liu Bei walking together, talking and laughing.


    All the people they saw stared round and looked surprised. They wanted to take the microphone to interview what the deal was between the three people and why they went to school together?!


    However, Nangong Mingze and Liu Huanjiao are the worst men and women in the school. No matter how brave the boys are, they don''t dare to ask.


    Die! I don''t know Liu Huanjiao was wearing a green hat yesterday and lost her lover?


    In other words, about Liu Huanjiao being wearing a green hat, I posted it on the campus.


    A group of people voted whether Liu Huanjiao should forgive an Zheyue or not.


    When Liu Huanjiao knew about it, she smiled like an old mother and said, "of course, forgive me! I also wish them a long time and forever together."


    Zhang shanchen shivered and said, "Huanjiao, don''t be afraid. I opened another post called" on the little three white lotus in our school ". Now there are many comments and discussions, which have been refined."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. "Can this be refined? Is the school willing?"


    "This post bar has nothing to do with the school. The person who established it is the students of the school."


    Yu Yu suddenly said, "now many people know that Bai Lianyi stepped in with you and an Zheyue. Yesterday, someone took a picture of Bai Lianyi dating an Zheyue and put it on the Internet. Now Bai Lianyi has become a public enemy of girls."


    In fact, many girls and boys in noble schools are engaged. Although most of them are commercial marriages, it is not that a poor man can destroy them. Besides, junior three is a creature with a lot of hatred value, which everyone hates.


    "There are also many boys who think that Bai Lianyi''s behavior is seriously inconsistent with the image of Bing qingyujie in his heart. Congratulations, Huan Jiao, you are now the school flower of Ying School."


    Yu Yuyu said. Liu Huanjiao only smiled. She didn''t really want to be a school flower.


    "But..." Yu Yu stopped talking, which made Liu Huanjiao curious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yu pondered for a while and said, "it seems that someone is behind this, otherwise it will not develop like this in one night. There are also photos of Bai Lianyi and an Zheyue, with a clear background, like secretly taken by professionals."


    Liu Huanjiao explained, "it''s not me. I don''t have the money to take intimate photos of the two."


    Zhang shanchen said casually, "it''s needless to say that there must be some kind-hearted people who don''t like Bai Lianyi or an Zheyue to take photos!"


    Yu Yu thought and didn''t speak.


    Although Liu Huanjiao felt strange, it did no harm to her, or even did a lot of good, just as Zhang shanchen said.


    I don''t know which hot-blooded classmate does harm to the people?


    Isn''t it~

 Chapter 133

    Bai Lianyi had a miserable life. The bad comments on the Internet and the targeting of Ying school students seem to be only the first stage.


    Now everyone in the school knows Bai Lianyi. Even under the protection of an Zheyue, no one dares to bully her, but some can''t be controlled.


    It seems that everyone began to ignore the white ripples.


    Even if you sometimes look at each other, your eyes are full of contempt.


    Bai Lianyi has become a rat crossing the street. No one wants to make friends with her and no one wants to talk to her.


    Later, it slowly developed into more than students, and the teacher really began to realize what kind of person Bai Lianyi was. He would also speak in a strange way, very aimed at Bai Lianyi. The head teacher also told her to go to the office for ideological education and let her behave, otherwise she would call her parents. Even the headmaster asked her to restrain herself so as not to affect other students, otherwise she could only be advised to drop out of school.


    To this end, an Zheyue also beat their teacher, threatened the head teacher, and finally even the principal.


    He said that if Bai Lianyi dropped out of school, he would also quit and would not give any sponsorship to Ying School.


    But this is the thing that Ann has the final say. Of course not.


    So the settled couple were shocked. They became angry when they knew that Liu Huanjiao would withdraw her marriage and that she was such a poor woman.


    The son is reluctant to scold and beat, but a strange woman can.


    Coercion and inducement.


    As the male parents of Mary Su''s Wen, the Anjia couple, who have been immersed in humiliation for many years, are all pressed on Bai Lianyi. Coupled with the cold treatment of the school, Bai Lianyi is in great pain. They can''t bear it at all. They take the initiative to drop out of school and say they want to leave an Zheyue.


    In the novel, the original owner only bullies Bai Lianyi because of pride and refuses to be soft. He is also reluctant to let an Zheyue go. He creates a tangled image for himself and makes Bai Lianyi the object of sympathy.


    At the bar mitzvah, the original owner made such a big fool of everyone. It would be so easy for an Zheyue to withdraw his marriage. As for the engagement with Bai Lianyi, it was a month later. This month, an Zheyue''s golden fingers opened, and he has long been financially independent, even making his home can not be ignored, so he can be engaged to Bai Lianyi smoothly.


    But now, Liu Huanjiao is a girl who is green but let go to make others happy but very painful.


    Bai Lianyi is a bitch who clearly became a junior but died and didn''t admit it, but the evidence is conclusive.


    An Zheyue is a rich second generation who can''t survive without a golden finger.


    Bai Lianyi drops out of school and wants to leave the city. An Zheyue breaks with his wife and goes to Bai Lianyi affectionately.


    Later, Liu Huanjiao listened to Zhang shanchen say that an Zheyue didn''t have any skills. She stayed at Bai Lianyi''s house all day and asked Bai Lianyi to go out to the bar to feed herself part-time. She always told Bai Lianyi that she had given up hundreds of billions of family assets to find her. Then she got poisoned, drunk and beat Bai Lianyi. Finally, Bai Lianyi called the police and an Zheyue was arrested.


    At this time, an Zheyue was already taking drugs, and Bai Lianyi was beaten and scolded completely unlike the eighteen girls.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care much about these.


    What she cares about is why Gu Jinyu and Nangong Mingze both rely on themselves!


    Even if they show kindness, these two people still don''t deal with each other. Then, it''s her who suffers!


    Fortunately, when Nangong Mingze was lying in bed the night he proposed to her, the familiar feeling of crossing came.


    Mission accomplished.


    ......


    The girl got up and went downstairs. Sure enough, her beloved boy sat in the restaurant and ate with her parents.


    After breakfast, they went for a walk in the garden.


    The girl smiled brightly and said, "Nangong Mingze, I agree to your proposal."


    Nangong Mingze was stunned, and then hugged the girl, but when he hugged her, he always felt uneasy.


    It''s a familiar voice.


    Familiar face.


    Speak and act with familiarity.


    Familiar smile.


    But he always felt


    She, not her.

 Chapter 134

    "The host has completed the strategy task, with a score of 88, good, and meets the conditions for crossing the next world."


    Silence is the beginning of embarrassment.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t stand the embarrassment. She couldn''t help opening her mouth first and asked, "system, why don''t you count down?"


    "The host has something to ask."


    Okay, okay, you know it''s over!


    Liu Huanjiao did not hesitate, but directly asked her doubts, "system, I left without dying this time. What about the original owner? Will her soul return to her body?"


    "Yes, and will receive the memory when the host completes the task and regard it as his own memory."


    Liu Huanjiao thought, "it''s similar to hypnosis, isn''t it? But when the soul is different, the style of action is certainly different."


    The sound of the system was mechanical and cold, avoiding the direction Liu Huanjiao wanted to ask. Popular science said: "so the impact of non collapse human design on the host score ranked second."


    This is the first time the system has told her that the content of the score is so specific.


    "Am I qualified to know my points now?"


    Definitely, "No."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Well, you can start the countdown."


    "Ten, nine, eight, click, there is an error, system maintenance, click, hiss..."


    Liu Huanjiao is waiting for the countdown. Who knows that she will hear a series of strange sounds, like the noise that will appear as soon as the old TV at home is turned on.


    System error?


    Then you don''t have to cross?


    Just thinking so, Liu Huanjiao was black and unconscious.


    ......


    A green brick house, covered with fallen leaves, wood, vines and plants, with autumn.


    But the house is located in a peach forest in full bloom.


    The room was as antique as the front. A man sat on one of the eight immortals chairs with a book in his hand and a cup of hot tea on the table beside him.


    The man is dressed in complicated white clothes. He wears a jade hairpin on his head and pulls up his long hair like splash ink. His eyebrows are like a distant mountain with Dai, his eyes are like stars, and his thin lips are light powder. When he lifts them, he brings a cool thin.


    Handsome as God, but your eyes fall on him. The first thing you care about is not his appearance, but his temperament. It''s like God and inviolable.


    Referring to Ruyu, when a man was about to turn the page, it seemed that something had happened. Suddenly there was a ripple in his eyes, but he soon recovered his calm.


    Suddenly he stood up with his book, waved his long sleeve, and the scene in the house suddenly changed. Celadon bottles, ink paintings and tables and chairs began to distort. The antique hall became a room full of high-tech feeling.


    In the past, there were all square and upright pictures hanging in the air. The protagonists of the lens were men and women, ranging in age from children to the elderly, wearing Han clothes, suspender skirts and body feeling clothes. The background was even more diverse, including Jianghu with knives and guns, trivial villages and corners of streets with guns


    It''s like a TV play. People in it have their own lives, but the last one is very different. There''s no picture on it, only snowflakes rustling.


    There''s obviously something wrong.


    The man stood in front of the picture, raised his hand, held the picture in his hand and began to analyze it.


    "Host, Liu Huanjiao. Has completed four world missions with good results. The most recent one, 88 points."


    Such achievements are insignificant in other hosts, not to mention the world in which the other party completes strategic tasks. Most of them are grade C. compared with other hosts that can achieve more than 90 high scores in Grade A or even grade s, Liu Huanjiao''s qualification is lower than middle.


    But one thing is very special. Liu Huanjiao completed the task in only one or two months at most.


    The total time of the four worlds is only half a year.

 Chapter 135

    The basic condition for crossing to the next world is to complete the task.


    However, if the host voluntarily gives up the task, or the original host dies, the system will bring the host to a transit platform to announce the task.


    The most important condition for crossing to the next world is the host''s nostalgia for the task world.


    Even if some hosts complete the task, they may not leave until the original owner dies, while others can leave as soon as they complete the task, which is determined by the system according to the degree of host nostalgia.


    Of course, the final score will consider the time to complete the task. So even if you finish your task well, once you stay in the world for a long time, you will start to lower your score, and in the end, it may be only 60 or 70 points.


    Men have seen many hosts have true feelings for people in the task world. They can''t live without them. They can''t live for a few years or a lifetime.


    I''ve never seen a host cross four worlds, and the nostalgia degree of each world is so low.


    "Hiss, click."


    Just when the man was thinking about what was special about the host called Liu Huanjiao, the picture suddenly returned to normal.


    But he was surprised when he saw the picture.


    "It''s an S-class world."


    For Liu Huanjiao, a low-level host who doesn''t even have the right to see points, she actually crossed class A and B and went directly to class s world. It can be said that the degree of danger is very high, and the task failure rate is as high as more than 90%.


    This is a system error. Men can modify the world. But somehow, he was very interested in what would happen when he went to the S-class world.


    At most, if the task fails, her points will not be deducted.


    ......


    "Liu Huanjiao! What are you doing? You want to die!"


    The sharp voice woke up Liu Huanjiao, who had just put on some trance. However, as soon as her eyes focused, she was scared to scream by the scene in front of her.


    A green and white face began to rot, with messy hair and a smell of death. Her mouth was greatly cracked and a foul smell was scattered. At such a close distance, Liu Huanjiao could even see that there were fine flesh and blood on her teeth.


    This is clearly the terrible zombie in the zombie film!


    Liu Huanjiao is half frightened and half set. The first face she sees after crossing will faint because of the stimulation of absorbing memory.


    So she fainted, but she just avoided the zombie that rushed at her. Without biting, her teammates rushed to save her.


    "One day, I have a high fever and I haven''t woke up. We have to find the base. Staying in this ghost place for one more day is more dangerous, and there is less and less food. We can''t stay any longer!"


    "Yes, Captain! She is an ordinary person, even if she is a drag at ordinary times, let alone ill, there is only a dead end!"


    "Captain! We don''t have the heart to leave our teammates, but now the situation is urgent. We can''t hurt the whole team for her alone!"


    ......


    The chirping woke up Liu Huanjiao, who absorbed her memory.


    From the memory of the original owner, we can know that more than a month ago, the five powerful countries suddenly broke out a virus infection one after another, which soon swept the whole earth. People infected with the virus survived well. Once they can''t survive, they will become a man eating monster within one minute after cardiac arrest, and the virus will be transmitted through blood, making the bitten people become the same monster.


    The folk soon gave such a monster the title of zombie.


    For a time, zombies are rampant, the world is in panic, and war is imminent. This war belongs to the home defense war between all human beings and zombies.


    Human beings survive in the cracks.


    Just to survive.

 Chapter 136

    Now Liu Huanjiao has almost found out the routine. The world she crosses now seems to be the novels she has read.


    So she searched for the corresponding novel directly from the memory of the original owner.


    This is an apocalyptic rebirth novel.


    The hostess was betrayed by her best friend, that is, the second daughter and her boyfriend in her previous life, which promoted the tragic death in the zombie group.


    Yes, this female second is the original owner, which is now Liu Huanjiao.


    Before she died, the hostess knew that the two had long lived in secret. Even her close friends who treated her like a close sister had always used her to get benefits from her and treat her as a cash cow.


    The jade bracelet snatched from her in disguise is a super precious space jade bracelet. At this time, the female owner knows that she envies each other''s space and water systems. In fact, they all belong to herself!


    Jade bracelet! love! Life! That woman took so much of her! She won''t let each other go!


    In this context, the female master was reborn. She first refused to give the female second jade bracelet, figured out a drop of blood to recognize the Lord and mastered the space. After that, she has been collecting all kinds of materials to prepare for the end of the world, but she did not tear her face with the female second scum man, but made a false commitment to her.


    The hostess will not directly kill those two people. She will play with them, rob them of all their good resources, and watch them step by step towards the abyss.


    Then, give them a hand.


    It can be said that the female owner is a woman who has some psychosis.


    Cold, almost inhuman, super difficult to deal with.


    In short, this novel is the heroine''s Revenge shuangwen. All kinds of golden fingers are open. Many excellent men like the heroine. Finally, even the boyfriend who betrayed her is dead set on it, but what the heroine wants is the other party''s life.


    Liu Huanjiao not only wants to rob a man with a woman who has the potential to open the harem, but also has to find a way to live in the female Lord''s revenge.


    Hard, hard, hard to go to heaven.


    Fortunately, the female second is worthy of being the female second. Although there is no space for the jade bracelet, she unexpectedly awakened the power. The wood system has healing ability. It is a very good power.


    After all, if the female second is too weak, the female leader''s face is not so cool, is it?


    This high fever is the opportunity for the second female to awaken. Liu Huanjiao also happened to wear it at the right time.


    "Hey."


    Liu Huanjiao sighed and stopped talking about the strategy. How to avoid the pursuit of the female leader is the most important thing!


    The story has developed here. It has been more than two months since the end of the world. Those who have not escaped the virus infection have become zombies. Then another group of zombies have been bitten into zombies, and the rest are their few survivors.


    The ability appeared a month ago.


    For the time being, we have known the water system, fire system, gold system, earth system and ice system, as well as various speed powers, power powers and spiritual powers.


    More wood, thunder, healing, and even dark light are unlocked later. Of course, the more special and special abilities are mostly men''s awakening, and most of them are handsome men, and most of them like women.


    This is a setting, just care more.


    Now, the slag man has developed feelings for the powerful ice power female owner, and is a little tired of the female second who can only make noise and drag people back.


    Fortunately, the female owner has no intention to kill the female two for the time being. After all, the other party is too weak and has no sense of achievement.


    Liu Huanjiao breathed a sigh of relief. In short, the longer it can be, the better. At least it''s not too late to kill her until she gives the second man a strategy.


    "Tomorrow, if she doesn''t wake up tomorrow, I will kill her."


    A male voice with pain suddenly came from the noisy outside. The voice was very familiar. It was the scum man.

 Chapter 137

    Love, this is the false plastic love between female two and slag man.


    As soon as you see that it has affected your own interests or life, immediately leave the other party and ask how long you hesitate and whether you hesitate.


    Liu Huanjiao secretly mocked, pretended to have just woke up, and deliberately coughed several times to attract the attention of outsiders.


    Wow, a dozen people, both men and women, poured in from this abandoned house, which can still keep out the wind and rain.


    However, men account for the majority, and there are only three women. One is the female owner, the other is a middle-aged woman, the wife of a local power in the team, and the other is a young girl. The newly awakened fire system can also burn the leg hair of a zombie, but cooking is still very effective.


    Most of the men are young and middle-aged, but then a little boy came in. He was picked up by the team on the road. He kept it all the time because he was obedient and would help.


    But Liu Huanjiao knew that the other party was not so simple on the surface. The little boy would awaken his spiritual powers behind him. He was one of the admirers of the female Lord and worth guarding against.


    Think about it. The one who has nothing to do and can be left behind is the original owner. No wonder so many people agree to leave her behind.


    The leader came in is a handsome man, that is, slag man, Qin Shiyue, who is also the captain of the team.


    "Huan Jiao, are you okay?"


    Slag man, the original owner and the female owner grew up together and had a good relationship with each other. Therefore, when the female owner saw that slag man was good to the original owner, she didn''t have any doubt. Only when slag man was taking care of his sister, who knows, she took care of her sister and went to bed.


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head and said, "it''s all right, but her head is still a little dizzy."


    Qin Shiyue touched Liu Huanjiao''s head and said, "the fever is gone."


    Many people in the team feel lucky. After all, in the last two months, everyone''s humanity has not disappeared. How many feel that it''s inhumane to leave a weak woman to live and die.


    As for Qin Shiyue''s saying that he had touched each other, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Who let them see these days? Qin Shiyue has a good relationship with Liu Huanjiao. How can he bear to kill each other.


    Although the fever goes down, you should have a good rest so that you can have the energy to go tomorrow.


    Now it''s too late. Three or four men go out to watch the first shift first, and the rest squeeze into this small room to rest, but they don''t dare to sleep too much. They''re afraid that the zombie will die in a dream.


    Although Liu Huanjiao didn''t say anything, she had been secretly observing the hostess.


    The hostess is very beautiful, but she always has a cold face, and her temperament is also very cold. She belongs to the type of ice beauty.


    Although Liu Huanjiao''s observation was very secret, the female owner was a power and was not low. She soon noticed that someone was observing her and caught Liu Huanjiao''s eyes along her line of sight.


    Liu Huanjiao was a little frightened when she was caught. As soon as her heart was in a mess, she subconsciously smiled at the hostess, which made the hostess stunned.


    That smile is very friendly, and the false smile in peace is completely different.


    Although the hostess was surprised, it was just an accident. She didn''t say anything. She looked away and leaned against the wall. Close your eyes and rest.


    Not affected by Liu Huanjiao at all, it is still cold and handsome. It''s a loser!


    Liu Huanjiao sighed in her heart. Do you think it''s useful for her to kneel down and admit her mistake and sing conquest?


    The hostess is so powerful that I can''t hold her at all!


    I''m desperate, too!

 Chapter 138

    The day after the end of the world, Liu Huanjiao was embarked on a journey.


    She knew where the team was going, the military base in X city, but now it has become a human base.


    That is, he will meet the second male on the road, so Liu Huanjiao didn''t refuse and went on the road with Qin Shiyue.


    The transportation tools for more than a dozen people are several family cars, seven seats, Liu Huanjiao and the female owner, as well as children, fire girls, ordinary people, middle-aged women, and men with strong powers in the two teams.


    Qin Shiyue is the captain. He and those with powers in the team sit in the first car to open the way. If there is any danger, they are the first one on top. In the middle is Liu Huanjiao. The female owner and the two men protect these people who have little attack ability. At the end, there is another car, mainly loaded materials.


    The two men are sitting in the driver''s seat and the co pilot''s seat. The little boy and the middle-aged woman sit together. Behind them are three young women.


    Liu Huanjiao is in the middle, and the woman is on the right.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or whether the female master is an ice power, so in particular, Liu Huanjiao always feels that there are bursts of cold from the female master.


    Liu Huanjiao has just been seriously ill. Although she has awakened her power, she is very weak and can''t resist the cold of the female Lord at all.


    Before long, Liu Huanjiao felt terrible.


    But she had to bear it. In the end of the world, it was impossible to stop because she was uncomfortable. Moreover, the seat was arranged like this. Liu Huanjiao didn''t dare to take the initiative to change her position, so as not to make the hostess feel that she was not happy with her.


    The hostess misunderstood. She was the one who died.


    She swayed and didn''t know how long she had been driving. Liu Huanjiao felt like she wanted to sleep when it was cold. With fear and preparedness for the female owner, her head soon swayed and shook with the car. There was a small steep slope on the road, and she fell out.


    Liu Huanjiao dares to promise that the hostess will never save her life!


    She''s a power. How can she not even hold a person!


    But Liu Huanjiao only got up and sat down silently under the concern of the people, and said, "I''m fine. I just fell. Don''t worry about me."


    The original owner''s character is similar to the white lotus with black core. It''s normal to speak gently. Liu Huanjiao doesn''t seem to be designed by people.


    After sitting down, Liu Huanjiao noticed that the hostess glanced at her strangely. If it was the description of the novel at this time, it would certainly describe the psychological state of a wave of hostesses.


    In the face of the bitch who once killed herself miserably, the hostess restrained her impulse to kill each other. She wanted to see when a woman threw down her false mask and couldn''t laugh at any time.


    The readers also feel the same way. While scolding the female second who can''t even sit stably, they look forward to when the female Lord can make the female second whole.


    Liu Huanjiao used to watch revenge shuangwen''s favorite plot, but now she hopes to never appear!


    No, she can''t wait to die!


    She must change!


    Liu Huanjiao took the initiative to talk, "Wan''er."


    The hostess''s name is Yan Waner. She is a lovely name, but she is cold-blooded and cruel. The whole person is too cold to catch up with her name at all.


    Yan Waner glanced at Liu Huanjiao. Although she didn''t respond, her eyes represented that she was listening to each other.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and seemed a little uncomfortable. Relying on the fact that the hostess wouldn''t kill her so casually, she began to gain an inch.


    "Wan''er, I feel dizzy. Can I..."


    "Sleep against you for a while?"

 Chapter 139

    Silence.


    An enigmatic silence.


    Liu Huanjiao and Yan Waner stared at each other, but it was mainly Liu Huanjiao who looked forward to looking at Yan Waner, and Yan Waner was very cold.


    The fire girl couldn''t see it anymore and said, "sister Huanjiao, if you feel bad, just lean on me to sleep for a while?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the thin shoulder of the fire girl. After thinking about it, she decided to forget it. She didn''t put it on. It wasn''t long before the other party''s shoulder was sore and couldn''t stand it. She was so thin. There were many people lying on it!


    It''s better for Yan Waner.


    So Liu Huanjiao looked forward to Yan Waner and said, "Waner, can I sleep with you for a while?"


    Yan Waner looked at Liu Huanjiao again. It was rare. She answered, "good."


    Yes! But Liu Huanjiao suddenly felt a little uneasy. After all, the hostess hated her so much that she shouldn''t promise her so easily?


    Thinking, Liu Huanjiao leaned up with a happy face, but not long after she leaned up, she found something wrong!


    Cold! It''s cold! Super cold!


    It seems that she is not leaning on a person, but a large piece of ice, or an old ice that has been frozen for thousands of years.


    Liu Huanjiao''s teeth had been frozen to fight up and down, and she raised her head slightly. Yan Waner''s side face was indifferent, as if nothing had happened. But Liu Huanjiao was sure that the cold was released by Yan Waner. She was ice. Did the cold come from the fire girl?


    Mistress! Mistress! You''re trying to force me away, aren''t you! But I won''t go!


    In this way, Liu Huanjiao leaned on Yan Waner''s shoulder all morning. The team stopped to have lunch. Liu Huanjiao fled the ice cellar.


    She doesn''t want to eat ice cream in her life!


    Liu Huanjiao hid behind the carriage, breathed into her hands and stamped her feet to keep warm. It took a long time to dissipate the cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    The voice came from behind. Liu Huanjiao turned and saw Yan Waner standing not far behind her. This is just a dead corner. No one can see it.


    So it''s safe and secret to do something to murder for money.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said to Yan Waner, "Waner, I''m not interesting."


    Yan Waner stood there coldly and looked at Liu Huanjiao. She seemed to be waiting for Liu Huanjiao. Waiting for Liu Huanjiao, she couldn''t help showing her flaws first.


    Well, Liu Huanjiao admitted that she couldn''t defeat the female owner who had rushed through the zombies. She raised her hand to admit defeat.


    "Wan''er, I''ve always wanted to talk to you about something."


    Liu Huanjiao adjusted her mood and switched her eyes to memory mode.


    "You, me and Qin Shiyue, we used to play together when we were young. I called you sister and Qin Shiyue brother. At that time, we had a good relationship and were really happy..."


    "But my family suddenly went bankrupt. I didn''t wear a beautiful princess dress, I couldn''t eat delicious cakes and desserts, and I couldn''t live in a beautiful and bright house."


    "At that time, you and Qin Shiyue were very good to me, really good. You didn''t despise me. You also played with me, bought me clothes and food, and let me live in your home."


    Liu Huanjiao said softly, telling a story of a long, long time ago.


    A story about her, Yan Waner and Qin Shiyue.


    But slowly his face changed, with a trace of envy, jealousy, and even hate.


    "Wan''er, you know, in fact, I envy you very much. I envy you for having everything I want. You are like a little princess, wearing beautiful clothes, living in a beautiful house and eating beautiful food... I have nothing, but you have everything."


    "Most importantly, you are engaged to my favorite brother Qin Shiyue."

 Chapter 140

    In fact, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether she was dead or not. Unexpectedly, she told the hostess that she envied her, even envied her and hated her.


    But otherwise, just pretend to be sisters with the female owner. Do you think who is more like her?


    Obviously, no one wants each other to die in their own hands.


    Yan Waner is very powerful, with powerful powers, powerful golden fingers and stronger heart. She is the most dangerous role Liu Huanjiao encounters.


    If you''re not careful, she''ll die in each other''s hands.


    Rather than be so frightened, it''s better to spread out everything.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want the hostess to forgive her for killing each other in the world, but don''t forget that it was still fresh in the hostess''s memory. It happened not long ago, but it didn''t happen at all to Liu Huanjiao.


    She''s gambling. There''s another reason why the woman doesn''t kill her.


    Because she didn''t want to kill the female Lord at all.


    It is also described in the novel that the female master finally killed the female second because the female second wanted to kill the female master together with the person in power of the base. In that battle, the female master pierced the female second in the chest with an ice pick.


    "Wan''er, you are like a princess, and Qin Shiyue is like a prince. You are a natural couple, and I have nothing. I don''t deserve him at all."


    "But sometimes I also dream. I dream of Cinderella. In the dream, Qin Shiyue finally chose me."


    Yan Waner still looked so cold and didn''t seem to care about anything, but no one knew how she felt.


    Liu Huanjiao saw that Yan Waner had no intention of killing herself for the time being, so she bit her teeth and continued.


    "Wan''er, I envy you, envy you and hate you more. You have everything and have to take away my favorite person!"


    "So I want to take the initiative. I want to take everything from you, clothes, house and Qin Shiyue!"


    "And you really, really have no doubt. You are still so good to me. I don''t know whether you are simple or stupid."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled at the corners of her mouth. She seemed to laugh at Yan Waner''s stupidity and show off her IQ, but her eyes were full of pain and struggle. Where was she a little happy.


    Obviously she got so many things from Yan Waner, but her happiness was only superficial. There was no happiness in her heart.


    "I was wrong. I found that I was really wrong."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and looked straight at Yan Waner. "I thought the person I care about doesn''t care about me at all, and what I care about most seems to be not him at all, but another person."


    Meaning something, but Liu Huanjiao believes that the smart woman will know who it is.


    "Liu Huanjiao, is that what you want to say? Show kindness? Or disguise again?!"


    Yan Waner suddenly interrupted. Her cold face was cracked and her tone was excited. The ice beauty on peacetime was completely different.


    Liu Huanjiao knows that Yan Waner cares and conflicts... She won the bet.


    "You''re smart. You know I know the relationship between you and Qin Shiyue! You''re afraid I''ll kill you, aren''t you?!"


    Yan Waner said word by word, with a sharp sense of killing.


    But Liu Huanjiao was not afraid. She still stood steadily and said firmly, "you won''t kill me."


    "Oh, Liu Huanjiao, you think too much of yourself!"


    An ice cone suddenly appeared in Yan Waner''s ear, facing the sun and shining a stabbing light.


    "Whew" flew straight to Liu Huanjiao''s chest.


    Liu Huanjiao stared and suddenly shouted, "if you want to kill me, why do you want to save me!"

 Chapter 141

    Ice cone, stop suddenly.


    The sharp end was only one centimeter from Liu Huanjiao''s chest.


    Although the ice cone didn''t move forward, Yan Waner didn''t take it back. Obviously, Liu Huanjiao has angered Yan Waner. If Liu Huanjiao can''t give a satisfactory answer, the ice cone must be inserted suddenly!


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her chin and didn''t dare to fall on the ice cone. According to the cold feeling of the ice cone, she also knew how painful it should be when stabbing! It hurts!


    "I saw the zombie raid two days ago when the zombie attacked me. It was you, Wan''er, who saved me."


    Yan Waner''s eyes moved. She did save her, but she just wanted to kill Liu Huanjiao herself! Killed by a zombie... She won''t let Liu Huanjiao die so easily!


    Liu Huanjiao guessed with her toes. She could guess that the hostess had now conceived 108 ways to kill her in her mind!


    A little scared.


    Liu Huanjiao thought in her heart, but her face showed the despair and pain of being betrayed. "Ha ha" with endless sadness and desolation, "I heard it."


    "In fact, I woke up early in the morning. I heard you say outside that if I don''t wake up, throw me down."


    "Qin Shiyue promised and said that he would personally... Kill me at that time."


    In fact, killing a seriously ill woman in the last world is definitely better than letting her go in a place full of zombies.


    Can reduce a lot of pain.


    But this kind of thing really falls on yourself. The other party is still the one you love most. It will be very painful and sad.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Yan Waner with burning eyes and absolute sincerity.


    "Oh."


    Yan Waner smiled and said, "Liu Huanjiao, do you want me to believe that you hate Qin Shiyue for leaving you, and that you will be good to me because I saved you?"


    Liu Huanjiao opened her mouth, closed it again, paused for a few seconds and said, "I just say what I feel."


    "I''m not stupid."


    Suddenly a gust of wind rolled up Yan Waner''s broken hair.


    Soon after her rebirth, Yan Waner cut all her long hair. Short hair is more convenient in the end of the world.


    Different from many refugees who are dusty and somewhat embarrassed, Yan Waner is the favorite of the emperor. She is always clean and looks very handsome in a close combat suit.


    At this time, there is a huge contrast with Liu Huanjiao, who is wearing dirty casual clothes and jeans.


    Yan Waner took a dagger from her body and played with it in her hand. "I think you already know I want to kill you. You just want to regain my trust and let me break your intention to kill you."


    Liu Huanjiao was guessed in all her thoughts, and she was sure that Yan Waner didn''t cheat her, but had already determined it!


    She is not only not stupid, but too smart!


    "Well, it seems too happy to kill you with a power." Yan Waner thought seriously, looked at the cold blade and suddenly said, "you said, I cut your throat with a dagger. Just one time, the blood will spray everywhere! You can''t breathe. In the end, you may choke to death by the blood, or..."


    Yan Waner suddenly opened a smile. She was as evil as a bloodthirsty hell flower, and her voice was more like a demon whispering, gloomy and terrible.


    "Suffocate to death," he said


    And the suffocation process is very long.


    Until Yan Waner had enough time to appreciate Liu Huanjiao''s painful appearance, and when she was on the verge of death, hope dissipated slowly, and finally there was only a process of despair.


    Isn''t that a wonderful thing?

 Chapter 142

    Liu Huanjiao has experienced killing Italy, and she has also experienced a lot.


    But she had never felt such a strong killing intention. It was so strong that just a look in her eyes and a word were enough to make her feel the coming of death.


    The hostess is the goddess of vengeance. The best point of this article is vengeance. Yan Waner is naturally very persistent about vengeance.


    At least Liu Huanjiao didn''t move her at all.


    That won''t work!


    Liu Huanjiao muttered in her heart. It seems that the woman''s heart has long been frozen. The fire she burned can''t melt her at all!


    Now Liu Huanjiao is afraid that she will become the fastest dead and fastest failed host in history!


    However, Liu Huanjiao never loses easily. Well, Yan Waner''s words are too scary. Liu Huanjiao is really afraid that the other party will cut her throat. She looks at her struggling for help indifferently and has to kick her feet.


    Reason told Liu Huanjiao... This could happen!


    In order to avoid lighting up Yan Waner''s s s constitution, Liu Huanjiao''s head began to run at high speed, and then found a direction to break through.


    "Yan Waner! I admit it! I''m afraid you''ll kill me!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s voice was a little loud, but it wouldn''t be as loud as asking for help. Otherwise, the person who saved her hasn''t come yet. It is estimated that she would have been stabbed to death by Yan Waner with an ice pick.


    Her loud voice was just to pretend that she was flustered and make Yan Waner pay attention to what she said.


    "It''s normal for you not to believe what I just said. Well, I won''t mention it any more."


    Yan Waner only looked at Liu Huanjiao and wanted to know what flowers Liu Huanjiao could write.


    "At the end of the world, zombies are everywhere. Even if we can kill zombies, civilization has been destroyed and our homes have been destroyed. Now we are just living and speculating uneasily every day to find a way to live."


    Yan Waner brushed the dagger neatly and played between her fingers, "I don''t have time to listen to your analysis."


    Liu Huanjiao swallowed her saliva and hurriedly entered the topic, "everything is changing in the last world. In order to survive, a lover can become an enemy, and an enemy can also become a friend."


    "Do you want to be friends with me?" Yan Waner seemed to laugh, no, it was an undisguised laugh.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, or I want to be your partner. You are very strong."


    Is this looking for a backer?


    I used to rely on Qin Shiyue. Now I think she''s strong, so I''ll rely on her?


    Obviously, it''s the behavior of the wall, but I don''t know why, Yan Waner doesn''t reject such behavior at all.


    Even, appreciate?


    However, even so, Liu Huanjiao is just a person who must be killed in the future.


    "You are not qualified."


    Yan Waner said coldly, which means that Liu Huanjiao''s character is not qualified to be her partner at all.


    But Liu Huanjiao seemed to have "misunderstood". She didn''t speak, but her hand was moving. She gently touched the ice cone that fell on her chest, and then a touch of green appeared. It was the green vine shaking the small leaves and winding slowly along the ice cone.


    Powers.


    Yan Waner showed her strongest surprise for so long.


    She didn''t expect that Liu Huanjiao would awaken her power. It was clear that the other party had to rely on the jade bracelet to disguise the space system and water system. Now the jade bracelet is in her hand.


    Liu Huanjiao also awakened her power!


    Or wood!


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I woke up and found that I seemed to have a power."


    Yan Waner noticed Liu Huanjiao''s eyes and seemed to ask, "now, am I qualified?".


    Yes?


    Oh, the awakening powers were the first strong three months ago. Not to mention Liu Huanjiao''s wood system played a powerful role in the late end of the world.


    Enough to be her partner.


    Yan Waner, looking forward to Liu Huanjiao, dropped two words.


    "No."

 Chapter 143

    "I don''t understand!"


    Liu Huanjiao became excited after being denied, as if she had been treated unfairly.


    "Yan Waner, I admit that I have different thoughts about Qin Shiyue and even regard you as my love enemy! But now it''s different! This is the end of the world. I just want to survive. I have powers that are not in this team. Why do you refuse me?"


    Why?


    You asked me why!


    It was you and the bitch of Qin Shiyue who betrayed you. You pushed me into the zombies. You wanted to kill me!


    You asked me why?!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Yan Waner, who was in a frenzied murderous mood, and said hurriedly, "I still don''t understand! Even if I have been jealous of you since childhood and like Qin Shiyue, Qin Shiyue and I have never done anything sorry for you! Why do you want to kill me! Just because I like Qin Shiyue?!"


    Deng.


    This sentence touched Yan Waner''s heart.


    No, I''m sorry for her? It seems that yes, Liu Huanjiao has always liked Qin Shiyue in her previous life, but she just adhered to Qin Shiyue. The latter two will be together. It only happened when she entered the base of X city in the end.


    There are traces to follow. After Yan Waner''s rebirth, she saw a lot of things in the world. Now she can see that Liu Huanjiao didn''t lie.


    "Yan Waner! Even if I did a lot of wrong things, we have been friends since childhood. How can you be cruel enough to kill me?!"


    Liu Huanjiao is complaining about Yan Waner''s cruelty and cold-blooded.


    Yan Waner still didn''t disperse her intention to kill Liu Huanjiao, but some things seemed different from what she expected.


    "Click."


    The ice cone suddenly broke and fell to the ground, splashing cold.


    Yan Waner didn''t say anything. Without any explanation, she turned around so easily and wanted to leave.


    Just didn''t take a few steps, I heard a questioning voice full of doubts behind me.


    "Wan''er, I doubt if I''ve ever killed you. That''s why you want to avenge me and kill me!"


    Yan Waner''s footsteps stopped, but she still turned her back to her.


    "But no, obviously not. Then Wan''er... Why do you hate me so much?"


    Hoo!


    The hostess walked away and didn''t say a word even if she left.


    Did not accept Liu Huanjiao''s friend invitation, and did not believe Liu Huanjiao''s kindness.


    But Yan Waner was lucky that she didn''t kill her. Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect so much else, and she couldn''t expect so much at all.


    When the wind blew, it was cool behind. When I touched it, sweat wet most of my clothes.


    She just really used 18 kinds of martial arts, showed kindness and chips, and then was tortured deeply into the hearts of the people. If the female owner is still unmoved, she can''t help it.


    Fortunately, she won the bet. Yan Waner should consider it after today''s dialogue.


    Now wait for Yan Waner to take the time to tangle. She focuses on men''s match. If she finishes the task as soon as possible, she won''t have to be afraid of each other.


    It''s just this guy


    It''s a little special. Cough, well, it''s very special.


    He is not alone.


    Yes, zombies.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao also admires the author. Although the love between zombies and people is not cross species, they are naturally wrong. What if zombies bite each other in a moment of excitement??


    Of course, men are men after all. He is not a simple zombie. He is the Zombie King. It is a Zombie King who has evolved to spit people out and even have a little self-consciousness!


    But it''s still a zombie, unable to resist being manipulated by blood to eat people, but it''s good for the female Lord''s super invincible thunderbolt!


    Unfortunately, it finally became the stepping stone of the female master, and the crystal nucleus in the brain was removed. Part of it was eaten by the female master''s team members as energy, and part of it was used to purify the earth''s water source.


    Poor guy.

 Chapter 144

    The relationship between Liu Huanjiao and Yan Waner has become very wonderful.


    Although Yan Waner is still cold, her occasional trance always makes people feel that she is thinking about something very important.


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she was like a little fan sister holding her thighs. She had been following behind Yan Waner, shouting "Wan Er" and "Wan Er". She was as kind as she could be.


    The team knew that the three of them had known each other before the end of the world, but they didn''t know that the relationship seemed quite good.


    Nature, especially Liu Huanjiao and Yan Waner.


    Qin Shiyue, Yan Waner was indifferent, and Liu Huanjiao didn''t like each other very much. She avoided them, lest because they were close, it would remind the hostess of some dark memories.


    Liu Huanjiao was a superpower. Yan Waner didn''t speak, so she just kept it from her.


    People always have to plan for themselves and leave a way back.


    The most taboo thing in the last world is to expose the bottom card. Looking at Yan Waner, she only shows her ice system. The water system and space system that the jade bracelet can bring her has not been revealed at all.


    This is much better than the previous life that everyone wanted to know that they were the original owner of dual-line powers.


    If Yan Waner hadn''t been too stupid in the previous life, she shouldn''t have been the enemy of a woman who still swaggered in the last life.


    The days passed without salt or light.


    On that day, the group of people entered the city unimpeded. It was clearly a strong second tier city, but there were few zombies in it, and they were scattered everywhere, which was almost not enough to be afraid.


    Liu Huanjiao could even pick up an iron bar and knock the Zombie''s head out.


    No way, she can''t hide behind others all the time.


    Now that she has awakened her powers, her physical strength and strength have become much better. Liu Huanjiao wants to take the opportunity to practice her hands, so that no one can do anything but beep.


    Especially Yan Waner.


    X city is not far away, and the zombies are too weak. Everyone is a little relaxed and happy, so naturally there is a little slack.


    But apart from the three, Yan Waner, Liu Huanjiao and the little boy.


    Yan Waner was so strong that she was sensitive to many people. She was very upset. She always felt that there was something hidden in the quiet city.


    Little boy, as I said before, he will awaken spiritual power. Naturally, he is very strong in spiritual power. He felt a powerful spiritual force controlling their group. It was so terrible that his temples were in pain.


    As for the last person, Liu Huanjiao, it is entirely because she has read the novel!


    She knows that there are so few zombies in this city. It''s not like Qin Shiyue guessed. It''s because it''s close to X city and has been cleaned by soldiers, but because it''s the home of the Zombie King!


    The Zombie King is a spiritual power, two levels higher than the female Lord. It can be said that he is the most powerful boss at present.


    Boss doesn''t like fighting and killing. He just likes to control a group of zombies for his use, and then catch passers-by and keep them.


    Yes, keep it. The Zombie King has reached this level.


    It keeps human beings in captivity. If they are hungry, they will get one to eat. If they are not hungry, they will be kept by zombies. They are white and fat. It tastes more delicious.


    Even if the low-level zombies can''t control their desire for fresh blood, they only dare to be obedient without any resistance under the suppression of the spirit of the Zombie King.


    In fact, it was strange for Liu Huanjiao to read the novel at that time. The Zombie King was too strong. Such a big boss could not have appeared in the early stage and just got on with the protagonist.


    However, since it appears, the author will arrange how the female owner bravely stands out from the Siege!

 Chapter 145

    When the team was attacked, the Zombie King''s men couldn''t stop them after they showed seven points of strength.


    So the Zombie King appeared.


    The woman is in the most dangerous moment since her rebirth.


    Just when the woman thought that she couldn''t hide in the advanced space for a few days, the little boy suddenly woke up because of strong spiritual stimulation, and still broke through to level 2 directly!


    The huge fluctuation during the upgrade affected the Zombie King''s control over each zombie.


    Tens of thousands of zombies were all confused at once.


    The hostess took advantage of the chaos and left the city with the living people.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao always felt that there was some reluctance here, Zombie King! That''s level five power! This girl must have been a super powerful person! Even if it becomes a zombie, it''s super powerful!


    Powerful zombies like to eat powerful powers.


    The female owner is undoubtedly the most powerful power at present, but the Zombie King allows the female owner to escape. The novel description just looks at the female owner to leave faintly, or with deep meaning.


    A woman, you have attracted my attention. Behind you, you are pretending to be an adult and close to the female owner.


    My brother, you''re a zombie! Can you be a little chaste?


    Could it be that the female Lord''s aura is so strong that men will fall in love with each other''s unique temperament?


    Well, this is shuangwen. Seriously, you lose.


    Liu Huanjiao thought that the car had slowly driven to the city center, and the only way to go to X city was through the city, so the Zombie King''s food was very good.


    The clouds are low, heavy and full of depression.


    The car seemed to be driving in an empty city. It was so quiet that there was no sound of the wind.


    And all this implies that wind and rain are coming.


    "Huhoo, Kaka, BAM, BAM."


    Just when everyone felt uneasy, a series of strange sounds appeared, but the sound did not make them feel a little better, but the whole nerve suddenly tightened.


    "Zombies!"


    The driver of Liu Huanjiao''s car saw a zombie in the rearview mirror. It was running out of a corner at a slow speed, but it was not the end. Two, three, four... Countless, a dark zombie rushed out and ran towards them!


    Zombie tide! The most terrible thing in the end!


    The driver opened his eyes and trembled uncontrollably, "funeral, zombies, good, many zombies!"


    Liu Huanjiao had already turned and looked back. Don''t say, it''s exciting for so many zombies to follow behind.


    "There are also in front!"


    The fire girl suddenly shouted in horror!


    Logically, they are the cars in the middle. When they move forward, they can only see the cars of the team, but there are too many zombies. Not one car can block them all. Their imagination is enough to let them know how many and terrible the zombies are!


    "Hiss, Kaka, Liu Yi, Liu Yi, get ready to fight!"


    The interphone on the car suddenly makes a sound. It''s Qin Shiyue. As a captain, the more dangerous he is, the more stable he should be.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Liu Yi, who was driving, replied and looked at the man with the co pilot. The two people almost had a tacit understanding and ignited the spirit of war. Liu Huanjiao, sitting in the back seat, could feel the sudden surge of power fluctuations on them.


    The biggest fluctuation is the person sitting on her right, Yan Waner.


    The flame girl herself was so scared that she had to comfort Liu Huanjiao, "sister Huanjiao, we''ll be together later. I, I can still protect you!"


    Hey, your little flame and clothes are hard to burn. Do you want to protect me?


    Liu Huanjiao heard a cold sound before she said anything.


    "She can protect herself."

 Chapter 146

    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether Yan Waner was hurting herself or helping herself.


    But as long as the Zombie King doesn''t appear, she can really protect herself.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and replied, "it''s all right. When the danger comes, take care of yourself first."


    This is her sincere words. Taking care of yourself in the end of the world is the greatest respect for everyone.


    But "Liu Huanjiao" was not such a sensible person before. She was afraid of zombies and wanted everyone who could kill zombies to protect herself, but she liked to run around. The team often wasted time protecting her, not to mention occasionally screaming to stimulate the eardrums, which stimulated the zombies and killed friends and enemies.


    Fortunately, after Liu Huanjiao came, she took the initiative to kill zombies, changing bit by bit. It''s not particularly strange to say such words at this time.


    The fire girl nodded, but she thought she was still paying attention to Liu Huanjiao.


    Although this girl is sometimes very annoying, it was she who let the team accept herself that she could survive in the cruel end of the world. Well, the flame girl has to report everything.


    "Stab -"


    The car was forced to brake sharply. The people in the car didn''t expect it and hit it forward.


    Liu Huanjiao sat down and found that Yan Waner was still sitting steadily. She is worthy of being the mistress.


    What''s up? Asked the middle-aged woman.


    The co pilot''s man looked a little pale and said, "we are surrounded."


    Surrounded by zombies.


    If you don''t fight a way, you can only die here.


    You may ask why you don''t drive straight out, but don''t forget that zombies are not people. They hide when they see a car. Not only will they not hide, they will swarm around. You can only hit more than ten, or even more than twenty, but hundreds, thousands?


    Maybe before you rush out, the zombie has blocked the whole car and can''t drive.


    When zombies climb all over the car one by one, you know what it is to catch a turtle in a jar, and this turtle is you.


    At that time, you may be able to taste what despair is.


    Everyone got out of the car. Everyone was armed. Even middle-aged women and little boys defended with baseball bats.


    Liu Huanjiao was cruel. She chose an iron bar! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Very successful!


    It''s like beating a hamster, killing one is one, not to mention that this'' Hamster ''is still a threat to its own life, which makes it even less psychological burden.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect that she would adapt so quickly. Probably, she has always regarded these as the world of novels, which are not real.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that they have a tendency to violence.


    The people who saw a girl beating the zombie with excitement on her face also doubted that this woman was still Liu Huanjiao who screamed when she saw the zombie? So fierce! So fierce! Also super excited, like get to * * * *!


    It''s fucking scary.


    It''s more terrible than Yan Waner. At least others are expressionless. You''re better. The more you fight, the more excited you are.


    Killing zombies is actually a matter of habit. The more you get used to it, the more you kill, the easier you get. Although you can''t compare with Yan Waner, Liu Huanjiao is still better than the fire girl.


    But no matter how easy it was to kill, when more and more zombies besieged her, Liu Huanjiao, who had no power, couldn''t hold on.


    Slowly, Liu Huanjiao approached Yan Waner.


    Yan Waner noticed Liu Huanjiao coming to her at the beginning, but she just glanced at Liu Huanjiao faintly, as if with a trace of threat.


    Threaten what? Afraid I''ll push you into the zombie group myself, like in my previous life?


    Mistress, you think too much. It''s too late for me to hold your thigh!


    Liu Huanjiao, with a sincere face, helped Yan Waner fight the zombie and expressed her pure and flawless sincere heart.

 Chapter 147

    "Ah!!!"


    The shrill cry. Someone was bitten. It was Liu Yi driving.


    Liu Huanjiao watched as he was bitten by a zombie on his arm, and then several came and threw him to the ground and tore him fiercely.


    The cry of pain changed from strong to weak, and the survival range of the team was reduced together.


    This happens one after another.


    At this time, the people of the team understood why these zombies didn''t rush up in a swarm. They were fighting in wheels and consuming their strength.


    As long as there is a flaw, they will attack it in groups.


    How could there be such a clever zombie?! The crowd roared in their hearts.


    The situation is critical. If they are turned again, they can only stand on the roof and kill the zombie.


    The woman is getting angry! As soon as Liu Huanjiao thought so, she saw that the female Lord stepped on the back of a zombie and flew into the air. When she waved her hands, countless ice cones flew out, one by one, crystal clear and shining cold ice, accurately inserted into the head of the zombie.


    In a few seconds, a large area of zombies died.


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes are bright and full of worship. It''s too powerful! So handsome! What a loser?!


    Well, the Zombie King is about to appear, too?


    Just thinking so, Liu Huanjiao heard the little boy who had not died say behind her, "come."


    Yes, who''s here?


    Liu Huanjiao just looked at all the zombies and suddenly stopped. She just kept yelling at them, but she didn''t attack.


    In the distance, a black spot slowly grew larger. It could be seen that it was a human shape. Then he saw the other party''s ragged clothes and messy hair. Finally, he stood on the head of the zombie he was allowed to step on.


    The dead man''s face was stiff, pale and even cyan, his slightly bent hands had sharp nails, his mouth was slightly open, his sharp teeth like wild animals were exposed, and a low roar was issued.


    This is the Zombie King, man. come with evil intent.


    The little boy sank his face and said, "it''s very powerful."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and looked at the little boy beside her. Oh, talk to me?


    Again, the little boy''s eyes fell on Yan Waner, who stood with his back to them. Well, it was said to the hostess. It had nothing to do with her.


    However, on Liu Huanjiao''s body, she will also choose to follow Yan Waner closely.


    The hostess definitely has the most powerful arms!


    "What the hell is it?!" the people in the team realized that something was wrong. The other party was definitely their enemy and very powerful.


    Not to mention the fluctuating power on the other party, just say that the other party can control these zombies and know how powerful it should be!


    The Zombie King was not in a hurry to kill them or catch them alive, but looked at a group of them.


    Liu Huanjiao, immediately start the most brilliant smile! I can''t wait to shout ''yo, brother, look at me, look at me!''!


    Unfortunately, the Zombie King didn''t stop looking at her for a second, but soon settled on Yan Waner.


    Breath doesn''t seem to kill Yan Waner, but it seems to be very interested in her.


    That''s right, that''s right, the male partner setting is coming, and they begin to care about the female owner.


    Liu Huanjiao is heartbroken. She may have eaten her boyfriend for the first time. Now she has been ignored, and it has been completely ignored.


    It would be nice if the male partner paid attention to himself when he stood with the female host.


    But think about it.


    The Zombie King is interested in the female Lord. The female Lord just wants to kill each other. After all, the other party is a zombie, which is opposite to people, and these zombies are obviously the hands of the other party.


    Gathering so many people to besiege them is not to eat them?

 Chapter 148

    People, zombies, confront each other like this.


    In the past, as long as you meet the two sides who will fight with their arms and legs, you can rarely look at each other quietly at this time.


    Of course, there was a surge of killing intention in the quiet.


    Yan Waner soon knew that the zombie that seemed to be the head of the zombie was very powerful. She was not its opponent at all.


    She was thinking that the world had never seen or heard of such a powerful zombie at this time. It was like being born in the sky. Was she reborn and many things began to change?


    But so what!


    Those in her way! Kill!


    Yan Waner is not the kind of fighting type that the enemy can''t move and I can''t move. She always takes the initiative in her own hands, so she starts. The ice cone in her hand flies to the Zombie King at the speed of light.


    Liu Huanjiao could only see the remnants of the ice cone.


    It''s too fast! Really too fast! It seems that Yan Waner left her strength when she killed her.


    The Zombie King didn''t move, still stood where he was, and didn''t even blink his muddy eyes. It''s like being sure that the ice cone won''t stab yourself.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the ice cone was about to stab into the head of the Zombie King, the ice cone suddenly changed its way, stabbed straight into the wall not far away and blew a hole.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Huanjiao was shocked. Although she knew that the Zombie King was powerful, she didn''t use power defense or move. How could the ice cone suddenly change its course?


    "It''s mental power."


    The little boy stared at the Zombie King. Liu Huanjiao was surprised. Is this talking to her?


    "It controls Yan Waner with mental force, which will lead to the sudden diversion of the ice cone."


    OK, she made sure that the little boy was talking to himself this time.


    Liu Huanjiao thought deeply and said with admiration, "he''s really powerful! He can be controlled directly with mental power!"


    She sincerely praised and hoped that brother zombie could care about himself in such a small second.


    But the Zombie King didn''t even look at her. Instead, the little boy glanced at her, took it and despised it.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." is it easy for her, she.


    They have to make a living under the female Lord, and please a zombie to be a traitor to mankind.


    I feel sad for myself!


    The battle continued, but the Zombie King seemed to be enraged. He still stood steadily, but someone''s performance showed that it was not like superficial inaction at all.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    One scream after another came from their small team. Some people had a loud voice and hugged their heads as if they were in great pain, while some people, uh, their heads exploded directly!


    It was the middle-aged woman. She didn''t have powers. She survived the attack of the zombie or the spiritual impact of the Zombie King.


    Some people have begun to bleed from the seven orifices. Even Yan Waner is pale. She can no longer maintain her indifference. She frowns and is full of pain.


    These people are little boys who perform better, but their little faces are a little white and can speak.


    "You, why do you, no, no feeling?!"


    This question is about Liu Huanjiao, who has been analyzing for everyone as a bystander.


    "Yes!" Liu Huanjiao nodded and said, "my head hurts a little! I guess I didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    The little boy''s face was whiter, but it seemed to be white with anger by Liu Huanjiao.


    "It''s strong! You! Why can you stand it?!" but the little boy is a persistent person, so he gritted his teeth and asked Liu Huanjiao carefully.


    Strong, strong?


    Liu Huanjiao also saw that the more normal she was, the more strange she was. She seemed to feel a strange energy turning in her head, but it wasn''t something difficult to bear?


    It''s too weak to absorb the stimulation of memory by crossing, okay?!


    Boy, you don''t know. My sister has received more brain stimulation than this.

 Chapter 149

    lucking£¡ With too much stimulation and stronger endurance than ordinary people, Liu Huanjiao was finally noticed by the Zombie King.


    Liu Huanjiao noticed that when the Zombie King looked at himself, the corners of his mouth seemed to evoke an arc.


    Strange.


    Although the Zombie King was not ferocious, she was really scary, but at that moment she thought the other party was very handsome.


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao still wanted to return to the other party with a smile, but the corners of her mouth had not been pulled up, and a stabbing pain suddenly came from her head!


    It''s like taking a needle and stabbing it hard, but even if it hurts a little, she can stand it.


    But Liu Huanjiao was not happy for long. The force became stronger and heavier. The needle became an iron cone, suddenly inserted and pulled out, and began to stir in her head again.


    It''s a man against her! absolutely!


    Mom''s an egg. Why do you care about the hostess? Just let her go and treat her well. Now it''s so rude to fall on her. I wish I could kill her!


    It really hurts! Liu Huanjiao should have been foolishly stimulated, or she would have been crazy,


    In the past, people who always took harmony as their purpose actually clenched their lips and raised their heads. They were not very clean. Their faces were full of unyielding. The only bright eyes that could be counted as colorful lit a raging fire.


    You want to prove powerful, don''t you!


    I just won''t let you go!


    The pain of the body is different from the pain of the destruction of the mental power in the head. The former is so painful that he wants to cry and cry, but the latter is so painful that he makes people crazy!


    Her mouth is salty. She should have bitten her lips and bled.


    "Hey! What are you doing! What are you still doing! Do you want to be a fool!"


    It''s a little boy''s voice. Meow an egg, worry about yourself, worry about what I do!


    Liu Huanjiao clenched her fist and still looked at the ugly Zombie King.


    Come on! Make the storm more violent!


    Then, Liu Huanjiao fainted


    "Hiss, good, good pain."


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao woke up, she was very upset by the swelling pain in her head. The place where she lay was too hard. She didn''t know how long she slept here. Her whole body was like bones, and there was an indescribable smell in her nose.


    Where is she?


    Liu Huanjiao looked around. It was dark, smelly and gloomy. There were rusty buckets and frames around, and there was a faint sense of rust in her nose.


    This should be an abandoned factory.


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao had such a guess in her heart, she heard messy footsteps approaching slowly. She didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    It is more likely to be the enemy.


    If Yan Waner saved her after she fainted, the team must go to the base of X city. The car in the novel is unobstructed. There is no and it is impossible to stay in such an abandoned factory.


    The environment here is complex and the air is not circulating. It is neither suitable for rest nor as a place to hide zombies.


    Soon, Liu Huanjiao determined how dangerous she was now.


    The Zombie King took the lead, followed by at least a dozen zombies of level 2 and level 3 abilities, and walked towards her with great momentum.


    Now is the last three months! How did zombies evolve so fast!


    The Zombie King level 5 is because it is a male match. In the end, it needs some differences to be worthy of the female leader, but these zombies are too high. If it was not the ordinary zombies who attacked their team, but the zombie regiment, they would have hanged their team!


    But the author of this world invented that all things exist for a reason.


    Is it true that these zombies just set off the Zombie King?

 Chapter 150

    The Zombie King has a little consciousness. He can''t remember who he is, what his name is, what his identity is, and how he became a zombie


    But it knows that it is a zombie, that it has a great desire for blood, and that it knows how to use its powers to control zombies weaker than itself.


    Most importantly, it knows how to devour zombies or human nuclei with powers and make itself stronger and stronger.


    If a zombie is a bloodthirsty beast, it is a bloodthirsty beast that knows how to hunt hunters.


    In its only thinking range, this person is very strange!


    She seemed to have resistance to her attack. It obviously put pressure on her. All level 3 powers would burst their heads. She just fainted and even woke up in less than a day.


    Now she faced them, although she was afraid, she didn''t even have any defense or attack.


    It can feel that she has powers and can attack them.


    Well, why?


    "Roar!" the Zombie King would scream when he didn''t understand.


    Don''t see only such a sound. The evil intention contained in it, coupled with its face and the covetous younger brothers behind him, is super scary!


    So Liu Huanjiao trembled, but only trembled.


    Still half sitting on the ground, staring at the Zombie King, he looked like a fool.


    The Zombie King doesn''t eat fools. He enjoys the pleasure of playing with each other in applause when the cat catches mice. What''s the prey that you don''t respond to?


    Don''t eat yourself silly.


    The Zombie King has wisdom and will have this kind of thinking that is very "like" people, but his little brother doesn''t have it. He can''t stand it at the sight of fragrant flesh and blood. If his boss wasn''t still there, he would have jumped up and bitten.


    Now they expect their boss to leave some residue for them.


    Oh, mom, I''m excited to think about it, but why doesn''t boss Mao move his mouth?


    Are you going to fatten up this food?


    Well, it looks a little uneaten


    The little brother B of the zombie slowly moved to the Zombie King and took out a hard steamed bread from the pocket of its shabby flower coat, which was so hard that it could stun Liu Huanjiao and had been dried and reduced by more than half.


    "Roar, hiss, roar, roar!" [boss, do you want to throw some food]


    The Zombie King glanced at the little brother B of the zombie. His turbid eyes could not see happiness and anger. He nodded slowly.


    It seems that it is a little too thin.


    Zombie younger brother B has a sense of happiness that he is favored by his eldest brother. He happily threw the small steamed bread in his hand to Liu Huanjiao, and then hit Liu Huanjiao''s forehead accurately!


    "Bang." made a heavy sound.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    System! Men deserve to ignore me! And sent his little brother to hit me with a round white stone!


    (¨Òo¨Ò)~~


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her forehead, which seemed to have been wrapped, with pain and grievance, and tears. The baby''s heart is bitter, the baby doesn''t say.


    Seeing that the human eyes seemed to show an emotion that was obviously not a fool, the Zombie King moved his power.


    This human is a newly awakened power, but it can bear enough mental power to kill Level 3 zombies. Is it a coincidence, or is there any secret in this human?!


    Pain, familiar pain came again, but there was still no explosive pain when transmitting memory, so Liu Huanjiao just clenched her hands, gritted her teeth and endured it. She didn''t shout in pain, let alone cry.


    Shit! It must be the man! Such a powerful spiritual force is absolutely it!


    Is it a zombie or a madman!


    Is it fun to be so funny?!

 Chapter 151

    Obviously, the Zombie King felt that such a ''game'' was very fun.


    Three times a day is more punctual than eating. Sometimes it comes with a zombie, and sometimes it comes with its little brother like sightseeing.


    There is only one thing to do. Show her mental strength from strong to weak. It counts only when she is stimulated to faint every time.


    By the way, about the flower coat zombie who threw a "stone" at her, later she knew that it was not a stone, but a steamed bread that she didn''t know how long. In fact, there was no great difference in the sense of humiliation.


    However, the flower coat zombie seems to be specially for her to eat. Every time she comes, she will always take out other unexpected things from its broken coat, including disgusting rotten tomatoes, smelly rotten eggs, moldy broken bread... In short, there are only things you can''t think of, and there are no things it can''t take out.


    At first, Liu Huanjiao thought that the zombie wanted to disgust her or something. Later, she accidentally knew that the other party just wanted to let herself eat these to fill her stomach. Of course, Liu Huanjiao still suspected for a second that the zombie wanted to poison herself, but she thought that poisoning her to eat the dead certainly didn''t bite the living people directly, so she broke the idea.


    Of course, in order to avoid pulling herself off, Liu Huanjiao still didn''t eat those things.


    Until Liu Huanjiao''s hungry eyes showed Venus, the flower coat zombie actually took out a can of lunch meat from its pocket.


    Liu Huanjiao felt that the whole sky was bright!


    Shit! You don''t have to starve!


    Liu Huanjiao was so excited that she almost hugged each other and kissed them, but she looked at each other''s appearance and silently received her mind.


    She''d better save some strength to open the can.


    After finishing a lunch meat in one breath, Liu Huanjiao asked the flower coat to bring these things to her to eat. Looking at the other party''s face, she didn''t know whether she understood it or not. She only hoped that it was one in ten thousand possible.


    But... Liu Huanjiao smiled. She really didn''t expect that one day she would communicate with the zombie and ask the other party to find food for herself.


    What an incredible thing for people outside?


    Liu Huanjiao was thinking and suddenly noticed that the Zombie King was coming.


    Maybe Liu Huanjiao is used to seeing zombies. She is tall among the dwarfs. Now Liu Huanjiao feels overbearing and exerts her powers on her as soon as she meets. She is never like the Zombie King with a flower coat zombie. She is simply the prince of zombies. Is she super handsome!


    The Zombie King glanced at the flower coat lightly, and the little brother immediately walked away consciously.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t communicate with the Zombie King. She wanted to communicate, but the Zombie King never attacked her directly. She felt so painful that she had nothing to say.


    But for so long, she was used to the rhythm of the Zombie King, and the other party could make fun of him at the beginning.


    "I don''t know. It''s been a long time, at least for several days. If your little brother hadn''t found something to eat and drink, I would have died."


    "How long are you going to keep me here? Am I of no use to you?"


    "Do you just want to test your mental strength with me?"


    "Hey, you talk, even if you can''t say it, just answer me!"


    "By the way, did my friends leave after I fainted? Did they not take me with them? Or did they all die?"


    ......


    Talking to herself, Liu Huanjiao slowly ''chatted'' with the Zombie King.


    The mental pressure behind is getting stronger and stronger, but Liu Huanjiao feels that her mental strength has also been strengthened under such a long time of exercise. In the past, she has long been in pain and fainted, but now she can still make it very comfortable.


    "Hey, my name is Liu Huanjiao. What about you? What''s your name?"

 Chapter 152

    The mental force exerted on her suddenly disappeared. The Zombie King, who has never had any emotional fluctuations, suddenly stopped after hearing this seemingly mundane question.


    She looked at Liu Huanjiao with burning eyes.


    Well, Liu Huanjiao only thought about her bright eyes. She couldn''t see each other''s eyes at all.


    But the breath can be distinguished. This Zombie King has some sadness?


    You know, there is only one end to make zombies sad, death!


    But her task is to attack men. It is impossible to hide in the turtle shell because she is afraid of death. After thinking about it, Liu Huanjiao decided to attack!


    "Hey, have you seen magic? Shall I show you?" Liu Huanjiao smiled and looked at it really.


    The Zombie King didn''t speak, so Liu Huanjiao took it for granted.


    His hands suddenly closed together and rubbed left and right. He said mysteriously, "guess what I have in my hand?"


    Nothing there? The Zombie King thought sadly.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t seem to see the Zombie King''s indifference at all. She slowly separated her hands. Her eyes were bright, like the shining stars in the sky.


    I don''t know why the original owner of each crossing looks different and beautiful, but his eyes are the same bright and beautiful.


    A little, like her eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t understand this. She asked the system, and the system ignored her.


    Later, Liu Huanjiao thought that perhaps because the eyes are the window of the soul, the soul has changed, and the window will certainly change. Anyway, the system has appeared. What else is impossible?


    Under the gaze of a pair of shining and turbid eyes, Liu Huanjiao still has some black claws and slowly unfolds.


    A bright red flower on the other side blooms and sways gently in your hand.


    Shocking red, like fire and blood.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Manzhu shahua in her hand and said, "it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    The Zombie King didn''t answer, but his eyes looked at the manzhushahua without blinking.


    Unlike the zombies in flower coats, the Zombie King can almost understand what humans say, so Liu Huanjiao communicates with it very smoothly.


    "It''s called the other shore flower, and the red one is Manzhu shahua. It''s very beautiful. Many people say that its beauty is the ominous beauty of monsters, disasters, death and separation."


    Liu Huanjiao said softly, "but what about it? It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    The Zombie King suddenly raised his blue and white hand and slowly touched Manzhu shahua in Liu Huanjiao''s hand. The hands that could easily kill a level 3 zombie were so soft that Manzhu shahua gently stretched the petals when touching Manzhu shahua.


    Liu Huanjiao still looked at the flowers in her hand and continued to say Manzhu shahua, "it is said that Manzhu shahua volunteered to go to hell. It opened on the Yellow Spring Road and gave guidance and comfort to the souls who left the human world. It can evoke the memories of the dead. When the soul passed the forgetting River, all memories will stay on the other side."


    Suddenly, Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes, looked at the Zombie King and said, "Manzhu shahua is the precursor of death, the call of hell... Just like you."


    The sight of the Zombie King fell on Liu Huanjiao''s face, meaning unknown.


    Liu Huanjiao continued, "the world thinks that the other shore flower is unknown, but I think it is beautiful, pure and has its own beauty of death. The emergence of a thing must be reasonable. Maybe you are here to clean up this dirty world..."


    "When everything ends, the other shore flowers will bloom all over the world, and the planet that has experienced too much suffering will restore its beauty."

 Chapter 153

    The background of the novel is the outbreak of a virus, which is not man-made, but more like a gift from heaven.


    Liu Huanjiao is gambling on the dead king, just like a level 5 Zombie King with bugs. She will have a special understanding of the existence of zombies.


    Of course, all Liu Huanjiao''s gambling is based on certain facts and rationality. In fact, she is not a gambler. She will lose her mind and go crazy for gambling.


    "Your existence is not, Houhou..."


    The Zombie King quickly gave its answer, stuck Liu Huanjiao''s neck with one hand and lifted her from the ground.


    Breathing is difficult, and the neck is like being pinched.


    Liu Huanjiao pedaled her legs helplessly, with no resistance, and the manzhushahua in her hand slowly dispersed.


    Petals, like blood, fell on the dirty ground.


    The sense of suffocation is getting stronger and stronger. Her head has fainted briefly because of oxygen. Is she going to die?


    If the task is not completed, she will be killed by the man himself?


    The system said that only qualified scores can cross the next world. If she fails, she will deduct points. After deducting points, she really has to dissipate in the world


    no way! She must not give up!


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand grabbed the Zombie King''s wrist and kept getting some breathing space and speaking space for herself.


    "I, I, take you, take you to find, er, find that, ice, ice woman."


    The strength of clasping her neck decreased. Seeing hope, Liu Huanjiao hurriedly said, "I''ll take you to find her. I know where she is!"


    "Bang!"


    Liu Huanjiao was severely thrown to the ground, but the pain of her body was not as good as the joy of being able to breathe again.


    "Cough, cough, cough." she covered her neck and coughed on the ground,


    Shit, it''s hard to suffocate. The process is too long. It didn''t take long. She felt like more than ten minutes.


    When Liu Huanjiao was breathing slowly, a pair of worn-out boots that couldn''t see their original appearance fell in front of her.


    It''s the Zombie King.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and saw that its eyes were as turbid and indifferent as ever. It seemed that the killing just now was just an illusion and had never happened at all.


    Is this the first time she deeply realized the horror of zombies, or the horror of Zombie King.


    Such indifference to people and even zombies is ten times more terrible than ordinary zombies biting humans.


    This time, she lost.


    That afternoon, Liu Huanjiao and the Zombie King went on their way.


    The flower coat zombie was very sad. "Roar" kept shouting. Liu Huanjiao was moved. Unexpectedly, the silly zombie had the best relationship with her these days.


    Liu Huanjiao approached, prepared to say goodbye to the zombie in the flower coat, patted it on the shoulder and signaled that I would not forget you!


    Unexpectedly, the Zombie''s face changed suddenly and roared and bit Liu Huanjiao''s wrist on her shoulder. Liu Huanjiao couldn''t react at all.


    But before he could really get close and bite off, the zombie in the flower coat was kicked out by the Zombie King.


    This foot was very strong. The zombie in the flower coat flew more than ten meters before it stopped. If the zombie didn''t feel the pain, it''s estimated that he couldn''t even get up.


    Liu Huanjiao is still in shock. Grandma''s zombie is really untrustworthy. She looks very good to you. Turning her face is an instant.


    One was the guide and the other was the younger brother. The Zombie King stopped the flower coat zombie, but he didn''t really want to avenge Liu Huanjiao.


    Walking forward, Liu Huanjiao naturally followed closely, but when passing by the flower coat zombie, the other party suddenly stopped Liu Huanjiao.


    The bloody hands rubbed by the ground kept taking things out of the pockets of the clothes. It seemed that they wanted to give Liu Huanjiao something.

 Chapter 154

    "Roar, roar, roar!" [here you are!]


    Liu Huanjiao thought that the flower coat zombie would attack herself again. Who knew that the other party would take out a thing and hand it to her.


    A can of lunch meat.


    She as like as two peas before the flowers were killed. The only difference is that the appearance of the canned fruit is somewhat depressed. It should be the same kick that made the tin sag.


    "Ho ho!" [here you are]


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao stunned, the flower coat stuffed the can in her hand in front of Liu Huanjiao.


    The Zombie King noticed that Liu Huanjiao didn''t keep up. He turned around and saw his little brother stop people. He came over and was ready to work on his feet. The zombie in a flower coat quickly avoided Liu Huanjiao and was far away from Liu Huanjiao.


    There was a trace of fear on his face.


    "Roar." [here you are]


    The zombie in the flower coat roared at Liu Huanjiao again, but he didn''t come any closer, but made an action of throwing things in his hand.


    It''s like feeding her for the first time.


    The flower coat threw the can over, and this time, Liu Huanjiao caught it steadily.


    "Thank you, goodbye." regardless of whether the flower coat understood it or not, Liu Huanjiao made a ''goodbye'' gesture, stopped looking at the flower coat zombie, and turned to follow the Zombie King.


    The first friend in the eschatological world.


    I will remember you. I will also miss this can. Every time I see the can, I will think of you.


    Then, that night, Liu Huanjiao pried the can open and ate it


    Don''t blame her! She''s so hungry! The Zombie King had no gentlemanly demeanor at all. She just went on her way. She changed to trot and sprint before she could barely catch up with it.


    It was not easy to get a chance to rest. When I stopped, I found that they were in a place where no one had no food or water to drink.


    Tired and hungry.


    Liu Huanjiao wolfed down the lunch meat with her guilt for the flower coat zombie.


    Then he used his power to make green vines, drank the juice of the vines, and barely felt that he could live.


    As for the Zombie King, she doesn''t care about it at all. No, she should care! Within ten miles, she is the only thing it can eat!


    Liu Huanjiao stood far away from the Zombie King and asked him if he was hungry. Would you like to go nearby to see what chickens, ducks, pigs and animals are there to relieve his greed.


    The Zombie King only glanced at Liu Huanjiao lightly, and then took a step further from the fire.


    Well, in the evening, there was no shelter around. Liu Huanjiao lit a fire with the lighter she picked up on the road.


    Who knows that the Zombie King is like a beast. He will be afraid of fire and stay away from her when the fire rises.


    Of course, I''m afraid it''s the same thing. If she''s really hungry, Liu Huanjiao dares to guarantee that the Zombie King will take her to a place where she can''t see her fingers.


    Liu Huanjiao was frightened. Before long, food came to the door on her own initiative.


    Three men and two women. When they came over, Liu Huanjiao was warming the fire, while the Zombie King slept in a tree far away. It would be difficult to find it if it was not a spiritual power.


    "Sure enough someone!" said a thin little man in surprise.


    The tall man behind him said disdainfully, "no one will have a fire here?!"


    The woman standing next to the strong man smiled, "that is, even if you don''t have the ability, people are still so stupid."


    The thin man can only smile and dare not say a retort.


    The other man looked well dressed, like a beast in clothes. In the end, he was still wearing suits and trousers, and he didn''t know how to survive.


    Chong Liu Huanjiao smiled, "Miss, are you alone?"

 Chapter 155

    Liu Huanjiao didn''t lift her eyelids. She said coldly, "if you have nothing to do, go quickly. It''s not safe here."


    Perhaps Liu Huanjiao''s attitude is too "impolite". The strong man and the man in suit who have always been sought after look a little ugly, but the man in suit soon covered up. Only the strong man''s dissatisfaction stared at Liu Huanjiao.


    "Hey! What''s not safe? If it''s not safe, why are you a woman here?"


    It was a Kawaii girl who followed the suit man. She looked cute, but she was very arrogant. She was much more impolite than Liu Huanjiao.


    The woman beside the strong man was mature and sexy. Looking at Liu Huanjiao, she was very dissatisfied and said, "Miss, you are alone in this place. How can you not be safe here? Why do you drive us away in disguise?"


    Because I don''t want to turn this into a Shura field!


    You don''t know that there is a super powerful level 5 zombie here, which can crush our level 5 zombie with one finger!


    I''m fine, but you five fresh and delicious human flesh may be!


    In fact, when these five people appeared, Liu Huanjiao thought it was bad, because no matter whether they left or stayed, as long as the Zombie King wanted to eat, nothing would stop her.


    However, holding the hope that the Zombie King was not so hungry, Liu Huanjiao warned, and I don''t welcome you. If these people had a little "self-knowledge", they should go.


    But obviously, these people don''t.


    Now, you can only pray for yourself.


    Liu Huanjiao looked up at these people. Well, they should have powers, otherwise they won''t be clean and rosy. They live a good life, but it''s more attractive and delicious for the Zombie King.


    Forget it. Just cover her eyes later.


    Thinking so, Liu Huanjiao reminded again, "it''s really dangerous here. I don''t need to harm you. There''s a gas station in front of you. You can go there and have a rest."


    Maybe it''s people''s curiosity or rebellious heart. The more complicated and confusing, the more curious. The more he doesn''t let him do it, the more he wants to do it.


    The strong man couldn''t help but sit down by the fire. He looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water and said, "Hey! Little Niang PI, we have to be here today. What''s the matter?! we''re not only not leaving, but also having a rest here!"


    Probably because of the end of the world, although it is only early autumn, the night is cold and bleak.


    So the five people came here without hesitation when they saw the light of fire.


    Not everyone is so lucky to pick up a lighter.


    The sexy woman also sat down and held the strong man''s arm, looking very close.


    The suit man smiled, said "excuse me", leaned and sat down. He looked like a gentleman, but he was more disgusting and hypocritical than a straight man.


    Finally, the thin man hesitated and sat down with the team. He always had to get together, didn''t he?


    Liu Huanjiao prayed silently for these people and poked the fire with a wooden stick to make it burn more vigorously without talking.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao simply gave up on herself because she felt that things were irreparable, but her silence made the strong men think that she said it was unsafe here, and it was just a bluff to let them leave.


    She must be here alone. I''m afraid they''ll take her food or something.


    The suit man was probably the leader of the team and talked with Liu Huanjiao.

 Chapter 156

    "Miss, were you here alone before?"


    "Yes." the Zombie King is a zombie, not a person. Isn''t she alone?


    "Miss, in fact, we are not bad people, but the weather is too cold. We want to get warm."


    Liu Huanjiao answered, "well."


    "By the way, miss, you''ve been out alone. What if you meet a zombie? You must have a lot of inconvenience as a woman. It''s better to be a companion with us."


    Before, the man in suit really just wanted to keep warm, but when he came, he couldn''t help but feel alive when he saw that the other party was a lonely woman or a beautiful and sexy ice beauty.


    This is the end! In order to live, people can do anything, and the rules are gone. Why do capable men stick to monogamy? As long as they want to be polygamous, it is not impossible!


    But I didn''t meet any women along the way, or I looked ordinary or had been owned by other men. Now I finally met a beautiful woman alone. How can he miss it?!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know what the other party''s idea was. She only replied, "I haven''t met a zombie."


    "How could it be! Don''t talk big! Now there are zombies everywhere. How could you not meet them!"


    It''s the lovely girl who speaks. Although she looks young, her heart is not young at all. She has been with the suit man for so long, she has already found out each other''s mind.


    At this time, as soon as I saw the man in the suit''s eyes, I knew he must be interested in this woman.


    Seeing that a strange woman will snatch her place, girls will not let each other go so easily.


    "I don''t know where I came from. It looks like I''ve been wandering outside for a long time. It''s ridiculous to say I didn''t meet a zombie!"


    The girl was aggressive, and Liu Huanjiao gave her a faint look.


    I didn''t meet any zombies along the way. Before, the city was used by the Zombie King, so most of them gathered together, but for those wandering zombies, the smell of the Zombie King was like a cat to a mouse.


    The mouse sees the cat and doesn''t hide far?


    For girls, Liu Huanjiao''s existence is the biggest threat, so the light sight is a kind of contempt for her.


    Despise her? Why should she!


    A dirty, cheap woman knows how to hook up with other people''s men!


    Before the end of the world, a girl is a violent person. When the end of the world, she is raised to be extremely bad tempered. The most unbearable are those who regard themselves as noble.


    If you can''t stand it, you have to do it.


    "Wow!" a small stream of water flew straight to Liu Huanjiao. The girl was a water power.


    No wonder she has such a big temper, Liu Huanjiao thought. Her hands and feet don''t slow to use her powers. Vines form a tight rattan net.


    Completely blocked the incoming water.


    "Wow ~ stabbed."


    Most of the water fell on the fire, watering out most of the warm light of the night, and some fell on others. It can be said that now, except Liu Huanjiao was not wet by the water, even the culprit, the capital, was wet by the water.


    "Day! Xiao Yan, you make a hair!"


    The strong man was the one who rebounded the most, and was burned by the smoky smoke. He was so angry that he kept swearing.


    "Grandma''s! CNM Xiao Yan!"


    Sexy woman is also very angry. She''s just an ordinary person. Her ability to keep out of the cold is weaker than others. Now she can hardly warm herself. She''s so doused. Can she not be angry?!


    "Xiao Yan, what are you doing? Crazy!"

 Chapter 157

    The man in the suit also frowned at Xiao Yan and said angrily, "Xiao Yan, what are you doing?"


    In fact, the water column made by Xiao Yan is not very big. She still aimed at Liu Huanjiao. Originally, she had planned to drench Liu Huanjiao from head to foot with water early in the morning, so as to make the other party stink. Even if she could vent herself.


    Who thought the other party would be a power, but also made a green rattan net to block all the water, so that the water splashed everywhere.


    Not even her.


    "I, I just want to fix her! I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    In the face of the public''s accusations and anger, Xiao Yan also explained in a panic. Naturally, her anger at Liu Huanjiao is getting heavier and heavier.


    Liu Huanjiao is very calm, really calm. It''s a pity that she has these dry firewood.


    Xiao Yan belongs to her own team. It''s impossible to blame more. The suit boy stared at her and stopped investigating.


    Then he looked at Liu Huanjiao and smiled very hypocritical. "I didn''t expect that miss is a wood power. No wonder a person can walk outside."


    "HMM." Liu Huanjiao didn''t even nod this time.


    None of these five people seems to have good character.


    One more hypocritical, one more false.


    The man in suit will inevitably look a little ugly when he sees that he has suffered such a cold response again and again. He is also a power and has always been sought after.


    Maybe it was an illusion. He always felt that this woman didn''t talk to them because of her personality. It seemed that she was very exclusive of them. Occasionally, she looked at them like a dead man.


    "Hey, I said, you''re too arrogant. Aren''t you a wood power? I think you''re one level at most. What''s so proud? Three of the five of us are all powers! You''re not as bad as you!"


    As he said, the strong man was like trying to show his power. He used his power to set up one clod after another from the land.


    And around Liu Huanjiao.


    Oh, provocation? Liu Huanjiao thought in her heart that her expression remained unchanged. After staying with the zombie for a long time, she felt that her mood had become more stable.


    Unlike before, any emotion is so easy to show.


    The strong man has a feeling of being despised. Originally, he showed off his emotions to the demonstration. He must let the woman know that she is not alone, but a power. Many people are stronger than her!


    A sharp earth cone rises from the ground, which is different from the previous stones, which has brought lethality.


    The man in the suit shouted, "Zhu San, don''t be impulsive!"


    Language is persuasive, but there is no meaning to persuade each other in behavior.


    It seems that he also wants to test Liu Huanjiao''s strength, or hit the other party, so that the other party can understand the strength of their team. When the lesson is almost learned, he will stand up and be relied on and worshipped by the other party.


    Most women are like this. They love heroes to save beauty.


    However, reality is always much more cruel than imagination. Before he goes to "save the United States by heroes", the real hero appears!


    Although the Zombie King is a spiritual power, he can easily destroy other people''s powers by using some powers at his level, so he broke all the attacks of strong men as soon as he appeared.


    The other party obviously helped Liu Huanjiao. Xiao Yan was very excited and roared, "you said you were alone! You obviously want companions! Are you a special trap to deceive passers-by!"


    "Xiao Yan!" the man in the suit drank.


    He was probably the first person to react. He noticed an unusual smell from the Zombie King. The other party was not only much stronger than them, but also, it seemed, it didn''t seem to be human!


    A clawed hand, sloppy appearance, rotten smell


    "It''s not a man! It''s a zombie! Attack him, attack him!"

 Chapter 158

    Suit men''s gold system, strong Han earth system, Xiao Yan water system.


    The three people were frightened by the sudden appearance of the Zombie King, and the earth blocks, gold spikes and water columns were launched at the same time. The purpose was to kill such a mysterious zombie first. It looked very threatening in order, but it was vulnerable to the Zombie King.


    The Zombie King grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s waist with one hand, moved, and appeared behind the strongest suit man. With a kick, it was tens of meters away. In just a few seconds, none of the five were spared.


    All on the ground, life and death are unknown.


    Oh, shit!


    This is the gap in strength. The Zombie King is strong enough to destroy the other team with one leg!


    Liu Huanjiao was still held in her arms by the Zombie King, her head resting on her chest, and then... It tasted a little big.


    Oh, my God, this man''s match is absolutely unprecedented!


    Liu Huanjiao''s dislike was too obvious. She smiled and said, "well, well, why don''t we go to the nearby mall tomorrow and change a dress first."


    Now in the suburbs, even if someone is a few kittens and dogs, the Zombie King can solve it easily.


    But outside the base, there are more people and weapons.


    Even if the Zombie King is a level 5 zombie, it can''t resist a base pouring out all its firepower to attack.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want to be affected by the fish in the pond, and doesn''t want the man to die like this. Therefore, camouflage is a must!


    The Zombie King looked at the food that smiled at him. He thought she would be angry and accuse herself of killing those people because they were the same kind.


    But, no, her focus doesn''t seem to fall there at all.


    Liu Huanjiao thought of one thing and suddenly said, "by the way, thank you for saving me. You didn''t come out just now. It''s estimated that I can''t deal with them."


    thank you?


    No one ever said thank you to it.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the Zombie King strangely, staring at her all the time. She seemed to be in a trance. Why... Isn''t she a little hungry?


    She recognized counsellor and kept reading that this is the novel world. This is the novel world to comfort herself. She pointed to the five objects paralyzed on the ground, "if you are hungry, go and eat."


    Don''t eat me!


    The Zombie King looked at Liu Huanjiao deeply, didn''t say a word, and turned to the five people.


    Liu Huanjiao turned decisively, closed her eyes and covered her ears to be a coward who deceived herself and others.


    The Zombie King is worthy of being the Zombie King. Everyone gnaws gracefully. Although Liu Huanjiao covered her ears, she could still hear anything. But she didn''t hear it for a long time, so she turned her head curiously.


    A zombie lay on a man''s neck, eating flesh and blood.


    The sound was subtle, and the smell of blood floated everywhere along the wind.


    It''s strange that Liu Huanjiao thought she would be afraid, disgusting and even want to vomit, but she didn''t have anything.


    She is like a person who has walked for several years in the end of the world. She has long been used to these and her heart has long been indifferent.


    Get used to here faster than you think, or she is very suitable for the world.


    Probably, she is a selfish person. As long as she has nothing to do with herself, everything else is... Fuck me!


    Otherwise, if the world wears more clothes, the subconscious mind will approach the rules of that world.


    In ancient times, she would speak and do things with the background at that time.


    In modern times, she has different styles according to various types.


    This is the end of the world, so she has to be "cold-blooded". Of course, she should take measures according to time and different situations.

 Chapter 159

    I guess I''m starving. All five people were gnawed to pieces.


    Liu Huanjiao had to wipe the ass of the Zombie King, gather the bodies together, pile up the dry firewood she had picked up for a long time, and burn it.


    Silence, three seconds.


    Liu Huanjiao''s character is really not great kindness and righteousness. She lives barely and has no energy to manage other people''s affairs.


    Since she wants to be with the Zombie King, such a thing is expected to happen in the future. Even if she stops it, can she stop it?


    I guess we''ll have to eat together.


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao observed another silence for three seconds for the people she would meet next.


    It was agreed to go to the mall to change clothes for the Zombie King. Liu Huanjiao remembers that there is still a small city from X city, where they can certainly find what they need.


    The Zombie King needs to dress up. She needs food.


    Because neither the original owner nor Liu Huanjiao could drive, let alone the Zombie King, they walked all the way.


    Even if Liu Huanjiao is a power now, her feet will inevitably be blistered when she walks for two consecutive days.


    It hurts.


    The only thing that supports her is food and. If she doesn''t go, she will be eaten by the Zombie King.


    Liu Huanjiao bared her teeth and tried to follow the Zombie King. For a while, she looked like a lame, and for a while, she jumped. It wasn''t long before she was found by the Zombie King.


    Looking at the eyes of the Zombie King, Liu Huanjiao said timidly, "my feet hurt. I really can''t go... Can I have a rest?"


    Of course, it''s best to take a day off.


    The Zombie King said no, but he should disagree.


    Yes, she leads the way. She dares to resist and doesn''t want to live!


    Liu Huanjiao accepted her fate and walked forward. After a few steps, she was held in the arms of a corpse.


    She was so surprised that she didn''t speak for a long time.


    What''s the rhythm? The princess held this thing and it happened to her! And holding her is still a zombie!


    Liu Huanjiao was frightened and flattered. She wanted to roll down from the Zombie King, but she tried to struggle. She found that the whole person was tightly bound by the iron arm of the Zombie King. She also saw that the Zombie King looked at her face and you were so ignorant. She broke her idea of jumping down and nestled in the arms of the Zombie King.


    The Zombie King is probably because of the blessing of power and zombiization. He is 1.9 meters tall, symmetrical, thin in clothes and meat in strip.


    Ask her how she knows, because she picked its clothes herself.


    Here''s the thing.


    About an hour or two ago, Liu Huanjiao took the Zombie King and "flew" to a city center and a shopping mall.


    It''s good to be with the Zombie King in the last world. There''s no need to worry about those zombies. They smell and run away.


    As for people, she was lucky and the other party was lucky, but she didn''t meet them.


    Although it is only three months since the end of the world, the whole city has become dilapidated. Garbage is everywhere. Cars that burn only shells can be seen everywhere, and shopping malls are crowded. Once someone is zombied, it is difficult to escape for days.


    Liu Huanjiao was not in a hurry, ignored the foot pain, and slowly walked around the whole mall.


    The Zombie King has a good figure and is easy to choose. Liu Huanjiao directly took off the model''s clothes and handed them to the Zombie King.


    "Wear this."


    A suit of clothes was in the arms of the Zombie King. Some cute looked at Liu Huanjiao and didn''t know what to do.


    Big eyes stared at small eyes and stared for a few minutes. Liu Huanjiao suddenly realized something, "you, you can''t, can''t change clothes?"


    It''s rare that the Zombie King responded positively for so long and nodded.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    This, TM is embarrassed!

 Chapter 160

    "In this way, you put your hand in here, and then extend your hand..."


    Liu Huanjiao spent more than ten minutes choosing a dark green coat for herself and decided to show it directly to the Zombie King. How to say that the other party is also a level 5 ability. The understanding ability should be very strong.


    But the Zombie King didn''t respond. In this way, she watched Liu Huanjiao take off her clothes and put on her clothes for several times. I don''t mean to wear it at all.


    "You try, it''s very simple!"


    In the novel, you can do your own clothes. Can''t someone help you now?


    At Liu Huanjiao''s insistence, the Zombie King finally moved. With his clothes in one hand, the other hand awkwardly found the hole that could reach in, folded and Tengteng for several times. He was stunned that he didn''t have a place to plug.


    In Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, it was a one meter nine Chinese paper, which was very clumsy to wear clothes like a child, and couldn''t wear it for a long time.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Zombie King, "..."


    A second later, "Pa."


    The coat was slammed to the ground, raising a lot of dust. And the Zombie King still keeps the handsome posture of falling to the ground.


    I''ll pull it. It''s really a fall if you don''t agree with me!


    Noting that the Zombie King seemed to have a little mood, Liu Huanjiao quickly explained, "no, I, I laugh because you are very cute, nothing else!"


    Shit... The more you explain, the darker it gets.


    You said he was a Zombie King, cute? Don''t you want to live, my willow?!


    Liu Huanjiao guessed uneasiness and shrunk into a ball like a little quail, waiting for the Zombie King to grasp himself and fall. Who knows, after waiting for a while, nothing happened.


    Looking up, the Zombie King was looking at her. His muddy eyes still couldn''t see any emotion. His face was as stiff as usual. It was estimated that he couldn''t make any other expression except ferocious.


    Just let her go? Liu Huanjiao, who survived the disaster, thought happily.


    But she still had to change her clothes. She was afraid that the Zombie King would throw herself down when she changed her clothes. Liu Huanjiao decided to help.


    First he asked tentatively, "can I change it for you?"


    The Zombie King didn''t respond, that''s default.


    I just forgot that I had to take off the old ones to change clothes. I should have taken a bath or something, but I passed if conditions didn''t allow.


    Although the Zombie King is a zombie, he is also a man.


    And perhaps because of the grade, its body didn''t rot much, and its body was as blue and white as its face.


    After taking off her coat, Liu Huanjiao found the figure of the Zombie King. It''s really good!


    Although it is not as exaggerated as the oversized biceps and pectoralis, there are eight abdominal muscles, which is Liu Huanjiao''s favorite man figure.


    "Suck away." after staring for a long time, Liu Huanjiao''s saliva overflowed.


    ... shit, she''s crazy about zombies.


    Liu Huanjiao quickly threw away the bloody clothes, put on a gray T-shirt and put on a dark coat to resist dirt.


    Then there are pants.


    Liu Huanjiao has to do some psychological construction for herself if she wants to do something about picking her pants. For example, the person in front of her is not a man but a zombie, or simply, the other person is nothing, just a fictional character in the novel. She doesn''t need to care much at all!


    Liu Huanjiao, who deceived herself, successfully closed her eyes and helped the Zombie King change a pair of clean pants and shoes.


    She was sweating with fatigue.


    She stood up and wiped her sweat. Liu Huanjiao stared at the Zombie King''s face, thought about it, and ran to the next store and the next store.


    I found a black sunglasses and a black mask.

 Chapter 161

    Deng Deng.


    The image of a big star with style and style like hiding from paparazzi is fresh!


    In this way, he looks like a man with independent characteristics. He never thought that the other party would be a zombie.


    Liu Huanjiao was very satisfied with the image she had created for each other, and her face was full of a proud smile.


    The Zombie King''s job is up to her.


    At the end of the world, it''s best to wear long clothes and long sleeves. Liu Huanjiao was afraid of being caught by a zombie. She also chose a leather coat with thicker material to cover it. As for her pants, she chose casual pants that are convenient for running. Although they look very inappropriate and super low, they can''t manage so much in the end of the world.


    Dress OK, and finally eat. There is a supermarket under the shopping mall, and there are many zombies here. If human beings haven''t come here, it means that there must be a lot of food left.


    Although it is daytime, the underground supermarket without lights is like entering a huge black hole.


    Fortunately, the emergency light didn''t sacrifice, flashing green light to illuminate the way for visitors.


    But the faint green light is even more terrible in this very gloomy and terrible place.


    Liu Huanjiao is not afraid of ghosts. After all, she used to be a ghost herself, but she is afraid of zombies. If one comes out of nowhere and has a close contact with her, she will directly gameover.


    Do you still expect to be a zombie couple with the Zombie King after zombie transformation?


    Good idea! It''s just giving the Zombie King to the hostess.


    So Liu Huanjiao slowly approached the Zombie King, and put one hand through each other''s arm and held each other.


    Looks very close.


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised at the moment when she pulled her arm. It was clear that the other party was also a zombie. She had the chance to bite her and eat her. She would rely on the other party so much, even rely on her.


    But on second thought, men basically have a protective heart. When someone relies on him and feels that he is powerful enough to protect himself, especially when he still makes such intimate movements, many feelings will arise accordingly.


    Zombies are no exception.


    Liu Huanjiao originally came to strategy men''s match. She directly threw away all her ideas and pulled it when it was time.


    The supermarket is a mess. It''s not like being robbed by the eschatological people. It''s like zombies toppling people when the virus breaks out, and more people mess everything when they run for their lives.


    There was everything on the ground, instant noodles, cans, water... Liu Huanjiao was like seeing a baby. She threw her hand and rushed up.


    He picked up a bag of bread and looked at it. The seal was intact. He couldn''t help tearing it open and eating it.


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao not only ate, but also took it with her. She found a big backpack and filled it with changed underwear. The remaining space was full of food and drink.


    If you don''t have much to bring, you can only bring some basic things, such as drinking and eating, and you can live on. You can only make do with the rest.


    If only she could drive, alas!


    Zip up. Liu Huanjiao is about to say to the Zombie King, let''s go. Who knows that she almost bumped into a plush thing when she turned her head.


    This place is also dark. Only vaguely can you see that it is a plush doll.


    Liu Huanjiao was so surprised, "where did you find it?"


    The Zombie King casually pointed to the ground in the distance, and then forced the plush doll to her.


    Why, give it to her?


    Although I''m a woman, I''m really not interested in these things because of the current environment.


    Thinking so, Liu Huanjiao took it with a smile, "thank you, I like it very much."


    Knock on the blackboard and draw the point! Remember! The rule of flirting with Han is that anything given to you by the other party, even if it is a lump of feces! You have to boast about the difference between this lump and others!


    Of course, if someone really gives Liu Huanjiao this thing.


    She can throw it directly into each other''s face.

 Chapter 162

    "UA, change..."


    Liu Huanjiao was thinking whether the doll was stuffed in the bag or just good at it. She heard the Zombie King make a noise!


    Although the Zombie King''s male partner in the novel can speak, it was imitated after spending some time with the female owner. I didn''t expect to speak now!


    Although she didn''t quite understand... But she tried to understand, "words? Talking? Painting, painting? Hua..."


    After several guesses, Liu Huanjiao shook her head and denied it. Finally, Liu Huanjiao suddenly flashed and shouted, "flower! Is it a flower!"


    Under Liu Huanjiao''s expectant eyes, the Zombie King nodded.


    It''s really a flower.


    But why did the Zombie King say "flower" to her at this time? In connection with the context, Liu Huanjiao had a bold guess in her heart.


    Is this flower the other shore flower?


    Liu Huanjiao stretched out her fist and slowly spread out her hand with her powers. Then, a blood red Manzhu shahua was in full bloom in her hand.


    Although the light inside only depends on the nearby freezer and emergency light, you can still clearly see the swaying appearance of manzhushahua.


    Like the first time, the Zombie King still gently touched the other shore flower.


    with great care.


    Very gentle.


    Liu Huanjiao is very strange about the Zombie King. How can a man eating zombie like flowers? But the point I accidentally touched touched touched the itch of the other party, and I had to sigh that my luck was really good.


    Think about it carefully. When he set out the day before yesterday, the Zombie King''s eyes fell on the other side of the ground and spent several times.


    "You like it very much? Here you are."


    If the first flower ''withers'', give it to each other first.


    The Zombie King looked at Liu Huanjiao''s smiling face without any falsehood. Although his eyes were turbid, he saw nothing worse than anyone.


    "Ho, OK."


    Seeing that the Zombie King picked the flowers, he still cherished them and pinched them at his fingertips, as if he was afraid that he would destroy the flowers as soon as his strength was strong.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help smiling and asked, "you like the other shore flowers so much. Why don''t I call you the other shore in the future?"


    The Zombie King raised his eyes, quietly looked at Liu Huanjiao and said a word for a long time.


    "OK."


    One corpse, one flower, one person, one bag.


    Liu Huanjiao and the Zombie King, no, should call the other bank and set foot on the journey again together.


    The thing of eschatological survival pays attention to one rebirth and two ripening. Within a few days, Liu Huanjiao was super adapted. She knew where to find materials, what things must be lost, what things are dispensable and what things can be used well. Of course, with the other side, Liu Huanjiao''s life is super comfortable.


    At least don''t worry about zombies biting yourself, do you?


    However, Liu Huanjiao never thought that she would get lost.


    At first, Liu Huanjiao didn''t realize this problem. She lived happily all day and took the other bank here and there.


    Keep in mind the code of flirting with Han. If you can''t cook, find something to eat on the other side. Of course, it''s an animal. Liu Huanjiao is incompetent to accept people''s words.


    Naturally, the most important thing is to make the other side happy, and change a flower to surprise the other side from time to time. Cross the other shore seems to prefer red flowers. My favorite ones are manzhushahua and red roses.


    But to say the other side''s favorite thing, it should be that they sit down and Liu Huanjiao bakes something for themselves. While baking, she tells him all kinds of stories.


    The sad and beautiful legend of the other shore flower.


    Rose love story.


    There are few memories of human beings on the other side. Even children don''t have enough of these stories. For a long time, Liu Huanjiao felt that she was not attacking the other side, but more like being its life mentor and telling it all kinds of stories.


    This is embarrassing

 Chapter 163

    In fact, sometimes Liu Huanjiao really wants to shout "son smash" at the other side and let it call herself "mommy".


    Help him dress, help him tell stories, and make him happy... Isn''t this between mother and son?


    The key is that the other side doesn''t understand anything and is sensitive to these thieves. Once Liu Huanjiao became interested and lied to the other party that her mother and son meant the same existence as them. A woman calls herself ''mother'', a man calls herself ''son'', and let him call himself ''mother''.


    Who knows that the other side, who has always loved to learn to speak, just looked at her coldly for a long time without saying a word.


    Then he shouted to her, "son."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    The other bank noticed the sudden change in Liu Huanjiao''s look and said, "you lied to me."


    Me, fuck! Do you want to be so smart!


    But after getting along for a long time, Liu Huanjiao could also judge whether the other side was angry or not. Seeing that the other side said so, but there was no anger, she immediately smiled and said, "you''re kidding, just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    The other shore smiled twice, "ha ha."


    Liu Huanjiao, "are you laughing at me?!"


    "Ridicule?" although the other side has great language talent, there are still many words that he doesn''t understand.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed in her heart and explained, "yes, you think I''m stupid, and then laughing is equivalent to laughing."


    "No."


    "Then why are you laughing?" it''s still a ''ha ha'' smile. It''s scary, isn''t it.


    The other side said seriously, "because you are joking, so I want to laugh."


    Three seconds later, "ha ha ha..." Liu Huanjiao burst into earth shaking laughter and tears. My stomach hurts with laughter.


    The other shore made a cold voice, "you''re laughing at me."


    "Er." Liu Huanjiao quickly closed her voice. She was very embarrassed but not clever. She changed the topic and said, "I think we seem to be lost."


    In Mingming''s novel, it is mentioned that the city where the Zombie King is located is only two days'' drive from X city. Although she and the other bank go on foot, it is normal to be a little slower, but it has been nearly half a month. I haven''t even seen the shadow of X city. Is it too abnormal?


    Not only is there no shadow, Liu Huanjiao also found that the road to X city is more and more different from her impression.


    It''s perfect to judge. They''re really lost.


    Liu Huanjiao is very interested in this matter. The other side should care most, but she doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Neither blame Liu Huanjiao, nor any idea of rushing to X city.


    Liu Huanjiao was foolish and wanted to find the way to X city as soon as possible, as if she wanted to push the male partner to the female owner immediately.


    Naturally, Liu Huanjiao was more worried about her life.


    Last time the Zombie King grabbed her by the neck and almost killed her, she didn''t forget at all.


    At that time, if she hadn''t said she could take it to Yan Waner, it was estimated that she would have failed the task and went to see the system.


    Sorry, she still has a grudge.


    On the abandoned car, good luck turned to a national map and knew her location according to the logo. Now, Liu Huanjiao not only knew that she was wrong, but also knew how outrageous she was.


    She and the other side completely went in the opposite direction of X city!


    No wonder I didn''t see anyone along the way. After all, many people around the base came out to kill zombies to get supplies.


    "Well, depending on the location, we''ll just walk here, cross s City, and at our speed, we''ll be there in about half a month at most."


    With a map, Liu Huanjiao still has a little bottom in her heart. Of course, it''s a little


    There was no movement on the other side. He was about to ask him what happened. His finger suddenly landed in the city next to s city.

 Chapter 164

    "Do you want to go here?"


    If the people who know the other side best now are Liu Huanjiao, who can feel each other''s actions and subtle expressions to accurately infer what the other party wants to express.


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the map, "but if I go here, I have to go back and forth for at least a week."


    At least, although the other bank walked with her very fast, even not slower than the car, it was impossible not to stop and rest all the way, and it was a long distance. After all, it was from one city to another.


    The other side''s hand still fell on it, and his eyes kept looking at the map, as if he were going to drill in.


    It''s strange that Liu Huanjiao frowned. The other side rarely wants to do something like this, or it has almost no desire for anything. At most, it has some interest.


    But now it wants to go to this city. It seems that there is something waiting for him there. He must go and see it.


    Liu Huanjiao looked, referring to Y City, a coastal city. The only special thing is that there is a sea there.


    Does the other side want to see the sea?


    Or... Liu Huanjiao suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, "on the other side, are you from Y City and your hometown is here?"


    The other side''s eyes are confused and stunned. It seems that it doesn''t know whether it''s like this.


    Is that his hometown?


    "Forget it, you''ll know when you go! Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Liu Huanjiao took the map, said excitedly, hung the other bank unambiguously, and said, "let''s go."


    The other side nodded and picked up Liu Huanjiao with a bent hand. After a few jumps, it was already 100 meters away.


    In three days, Liu Huanjiao and the other bank were dusty and finally stepped on the land of Y City.


    Liu Huanjiao is also more and more sure that the other side is from Y City. She is very familiar with here. She jumps in this land, and even her hands tremble slightly, just like a wanderer returning to her hometown.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t say anything and let the other side go to a place with her own purpose.


    It was an old building. It should have been built in the 1980s and 1990s. It was a very good house at that time.


    Liu Huanjiao looked sideways and looked up at the building. She didn''t speak or move. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    As soon as a person died, he stood downstairs for a long time.


    After a long time, Liu Huanjiao felt that she couldn''t go on like this. If she stood like this, she didn''t know when it was, and she couldn''t solve any problems.


    "The other side, let''s go up and have a look."


    The other bank didn''t move, and his hands began to tremble slightly again, as if he was afraid.


    Liu Huanjiao gets along with him day and night. Although she has never seen such emotions in each other, she can really feel each other''s fear.


    The little hand held the other side''s hand neatly, which was the first time they held hands.


    "Come on, I''ll take you upstairs."


    Liu Huanjiao said, holding the other bank directly and preparing to go upstairs, but she was suddenly stopped.


    "You, who are you?"


    Turning around, several young people stood behind them at some time, all armed. They seemed to have fought, but they were not murderous.


    After all, Liu Huanjiao and the other side are clean, and their behavior is not like a zombie.


    Every time she met someone, Liu Huanjiao was always frightened. At this time, she was afraid of the other side''s emotional instability and impulse. She gripped each other tightly. Then she said to each other, "of course we are human. Is it strange for you to ask this question?"


    The other party seemed a little embarrassed. His eyes fell on the other side several times and replied, "no, I''m sorry. I just looked at this gentleman very familiar. I thought he was someone I knew."

 Chapter 165

    The other side?


    Acquaintances?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the young man in surprise and asked subconsciously, "do you live in this community?"


    A burst of uncontrollable joy on the man''s face, "yes, I lived here with my parents before the end of the world. Did you also live here before?"


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and looked at the other side of the river. She replied, "yes, it is."


    At least the other side should be.


    The man''s eyes fell on the other side all the time and said, "I really think this gentleman looks familiar with me..."


    After a pause, the man said again, "it''s very similar to my brother."


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised by this sentence, and the hand she held with the other bank was squeezed tightly.


    It hurts a little.


    The other side is nervous. Why?


    Liu Huanjiao was moved and asked, "brother, do you kiss your brother?"


    The man nodded, "yes, but he has been working in City C since he graduated from college. He was also in City C when the Apocalypse broke out. After that, we lost touch¡°


    As he spoke, the man suddenly stared at the other side and said, "just now I saw you standing downstairs. This gentleman''s back is very similar to my brother."


    In fact, he almost blurted out to call the other party "brother". If the other party didn''t respond, he would have run to hold the other party.


    Liu Huanjiao was more and more shocked. City C, isn''t that the city on the other side? Contact all this again, she can almost conclude.


    The other side and this man are close brothers.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao and the other side were silent, the man couldn''t help saying, "Sir, can you take off your sunglasses and mask and show me?"


    The other side didn''t say a word, but from the strength of its holding her hand, Liu Huanjiao also knew how excited, nervous, or afraid it was.


    The man still realized that his behavior was too abrupt and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I just miss my brother too much, so I can''t help it. If there is any offense, I''m really sorry."


    Liu Huanjiao is very embarrassed. If the other side is human, she may immediately happily let him recognize the man, but it''s not. The other side is a zombie, a man eating zombie, a zombie that human beings can''t accommodate, and a level 5 Zombie King who will be feared by everyone.


    Even if the man doesn''t mind, he still thinks that the other side is his brother. What about the others behind him? He certainly won''t believe that the other side won''t eat people and will attack the other side.


    Once we fight, no one can predict what will happen at that time.


    Or the other shore will kill everyone, including her and his brother.


    It is also possible that the other side of the Strait will "find out his conscience" and be deliberately killed by those people in order not to let his brother.


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao was frightened by her own thoughts and couldn''t help looking at the other side, or everyone''s eyes fell on the other side, waiting for an answer.


    For a long time, the other bank didn''t say a word and took Liu Huanjiao away.


    Get out of here, get out of the man.


    Knowing the other side''s choice, Liu Huanjiao apologized with the man and said, "I''m sorry, my friend doesn''t like to contact strangers. I''m really sorry."


    Contact with strangers, in fact, these people are equivalent to cutting off all the hopes of men.


    Although the man felt that the man was very similar to his brother, how could he not know him if he was really his brother? He turned and left without even saying a word?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m too abrupt." the man was full of loss and forced to smile.


    Liu Huanjiao was very sorry to smile. When she was about to leave, she suddenly asked, "by the way, can you tell me your brother''s name?"

 Chapter 166

    Tang Yuyi.


    Liu Huanjiao read it silently several times in her heart. When she came back, she found that she had reached a very strange place.


    ... well, it''s strange to her here.


    However, she soon saw a scene that made her happy.


    sea! The other shore brought her to the sea!


    Standing on the beach, they released their hands. Liu Huanjiao looked at the beautiful scenery of the sea in surprise, and the other bank walked very fast, faster and faster. There were already lapping waves under their feet, and they went straight ahead.


    It''s like going to the sea and committing suicide.


    Liu Huanjiao noticed that she rushed up immediately, grabbed the other bank and shouted anxiously, "Hey! The other bank! What are you doing! Looking for death!"


    In fact, she doesn''t have to worry so much. Zombies won''t die as long as they don''t destroy their heads, but care is chaos. She knows that the other side has the intention of death.


    For the first time, Liu Huanjiao felt strong. She pulled the other bank, and the other bank couldn''t move half a step.


    "The other shore! What are you doing? Your brother and your parents are living well! Isn''t that good! Even you may become a person. Do you want to give up yourself?!"


    Before, Liu Huanjiao asked the man what his brother''s name was, and then asked him where he is now, with other relatives?


    The man returned to her and said that they had established a small base, where all the surviving people in City C were there, and his parents were there.


    Liu Huanjiao promised to know a man named ''Tang Yuyi'' in the future, tell him about y city and let him come to y city to find them.


    The man said "thank you", but his eyes still fell on the other side.


    The other bank noticed and immediately took Liu Huanjiao away.


    Maybe Liu Huanjiao was useful. The other bank no longer rushed straight into the sea. Liu Huanjiao took the opportunity to pull him ashore, but exhausted her strength, she sat directly on the beach and watched the sunset.


    It''s beautiful.


    If the people around you are not so depressed and sad.


    Facing the sea, Liu Huanjiao suddenly asked, "the other bank, are you Tang Yuyi?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the other side''s head here with both hands, took off its sunglasses and mask, seriously looked at its facial features, half pay, and nodded with certainty, "yes, you are Tang Yuyi. You look like that man."


    The facial features on the other side suddenly twisted. It looked like making faces.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sad, I''m sad."


    The other side''s hand covered his left chest and said with a grin, "it hurts here."


    Why, is there anyone attacking it? Why does it hurt so much there?


    Liu Huanjiao''s chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. It was like a fish bone stuck in her throat. She couldn''t go up or down. It was painful and painful to move.


    The other side is still asking, "sad, why, sad?"


    It''s asking itself.


    Why? She knows why!


    Because you clearly see your brother, but you can''t call each other, and you don''t even dare to untie your disguise.


    Obviously have feelings and emotions, but finally condense into fear. What are you afraid of? Afraid that the other party sees what he looks like, afraid that the other party knows what he is!


    The closest person is standing opposite, but he can''t say a word.


    Who can feel the pain like that?


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help but burst into tears. Then she suddenly hugged the other bank and fell all her tears on its shoulder.


    "Don''t be sad." Liu Huanjiao''s hand patted the other bank''s back again and again, and said in a choking voice.

 Chapter 167

    It''s all her fault. If it weren''t for her, the other side would never come to Y City, go to the place where it used to live, or see its brother


    Not to mention experiencing such pain.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Liu Huanjiao''s tears are like broken beads. She can''t stop. All she can say at this time is, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Are you sad?"


    In the blur, Liu Huanjiao suddenly heard the other side say such a sentence in her ear, and then her back beat rhythmically again and again.


    "No, sad."


    The other shore is comforting her


    Obviously, it is the most sad and should be comforted, but now it is comforting her and asking her not to be "sad".


    Liu Huanjiao felt that she was hopeless, but she couldn''t stop crying. Even if she could bear it, she was crying and burping. She was very embarrassed and stupid.


    ......


    Before the sunset completely disappeared at sea, Liu Huanjiao stopped crying and sat on the beach with the other bank shoulder to shoulder watching the sunset.


    Looking at it, Liu Huanjiao suddenly turned her head to the other side. Her blue and white face was much softer and warmer in the setting sun.


    The other side used to be handsome.


    More handsome than his brother.


    Liu Huanjiao held the other bank''s hand again, leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "the other bank, it''s all right. I''ll accompany you in the future."


    "I''m by your side."


    So don''t be sad.


    The other bank didn''t speak, just held Liu Huanjiao''s hand tightly.


    After watching the sea in Y City all night, Liu Huanjiao and the other bank asked for opinions the next day. It''s better to go back to C City. In fact, it''s also good there. Although it''s not big, there are many acquaintances.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Huanjiao actually misses those little brothers on the other side, especially the flower coat zombie. She is silly and has a very special sprouting point.


    The other side nodded and said, "OK."


    Because the road is familiar, Liu Huanjiao always feels a little uneasy when she goes back, which is much faster than when she came back. She just doesn''t know whether she is "shy of being close to her hometown".


    Just as I was about to enter city C, the other side suddenly stopped and stood there feeling something.


    After a while, the other side suddenly became nervous and said, "hold tight."


    Then he immediately rushed to City C several times faster than before.


    Liu Huanjiao was even more upset.


    ......


    a hell on earth.


    I don''t know whether to say good luck or something. Liu Huanjiao saw this scene.


    The ragged clothes and rotten meat from the bombing, the human beings who were bitten off most of their flesh and blood, and all kinds of debris... Everything shows how tragic and cruel the previous war was.


    Corpses, including zombies and humans, will soon spread all the gaps here.


    Large tracts of blood, like to dye the sky red.


    Compared with humans, zombies die more. After all, humans have weapons, while ordinary zombies have nothing.


    When Liu Huanjiao and the other side arrive, humans still have many weapons and many powers, and only the other side''s men are left on the zombie side.


    Not surprisingly, Liu Huanjiao also saw acquaintances in humans, including Yan Waner, Qin Shiyue, little boys and flaming teenagers. Naturally, they are more scary high-level powers. She doesn''t know them. As for the leader, it seems to be the top leader of base X.


    That is, the man.


    Liu Huanjiao really admires Yan Waner. How long this time, she took the other party''s strategy and coaxed her out to "clean up" the city with level 5 zombies here.


    I''m so brave.


    Thinking, the other bank also held Liu Huanjiao to the battlefield.


    Flower coat zombies are very happy. The boss is back. They must be able to kill these lawless food!


    And Yan Waner''s people were also surprised. How could a man suddenly appear with a woman in his arms?

 Chapter 168

    The other side dressed up so well that they couldn''t tell what it was for a moment, but Yan Waner recognized Liu Huanjiao at a glance.


    "Liu Huanjiao! You''re not dead!" Qin zhanan said.


    "Are you still alive?" the little boy was very strange.


    "Sister Huan Jiao, you are still alive, great!" the flame girl can be said to be the kindest and most lovely!


    As for Yan Waner, her expression is still light. It seems that she is not surprised or indifferent to Liu Huanjiao''s life.


    Of course, it''s best to live so that she can kill each other herself.


    At first, the little boy was immersed in the surprise that Liu Huanjiao was still alive. Later, he suddenly felt something and said in horror: "he! He is the zombie of the spiritual department! That''s him!"


    They were more surprised than to see Liu Huanjiao, a white man, appear at the zombie.


    The male Lord has the strongest power here. He also feels the difficulty of the other party. Without hesitation, he decisively orders the people to attack the other party with all their strength.


    It''s a zombie!


    That''s the enemy of all of them!


    The flame girl first said, "general Mo, sister Huan Jiao is still with them. She is human! We can''t attack, so sister Huan Jiao will die!"


    Qin Shiyue still had some old feelings for Liu Huanjiao and said, "general Mo, otherwise we''ll save people first?"


    General Mo didn''t speak and looked unpredictable. I don''t know whether he was moved or didn''t move at all.


    In the silence, someone suddenly said, "who is not human! Who can be so close to zombies and not be eaten?!"


    "Yes, I think she''s not human at all! She''s a monster!"


    Some people didn''t worry about Liu Huanjiao at all and said, "we came to C city to bomb the senior zombie. Now that so many people have died, do we have to give up for such a woman?"


    "Yes! Yes! General Mo! We should try our best to kill! I think the zombie cares about the woman. It''s best to have a weakness?!"


    One sentence after another, the words were cruel and harsh. Liu Huanjiao felt disgusted when they fell into her ears.


    Although it is the end of the world, I still fall on myself when I see such a cruel and realistic scene for the first time. It''s really uncomfortable.


    People? Ha, it''s human.


    They evolved and multiplied on this beautiful planet, and then killed "aborigines" and destroyed nature for their own sake. They have no shame.


    They think they are the masters of the planet, and all those who oppose them should be destroyed!


    So zombies are disgusting and cruel.


    In fact, more disgusting than zombies, shouldn''t it be their hearts?


    General Mo''s eyes were cold. Yan Waner''s cold was a piece of ice. His cold was a poisoned sword, sealed his throat with blood.


    Looking at Liu Huanjiao, there was only one word, "kill!"


    be triggered at any moment.


    Knowing that she was a burden, Liu Huanjiao jumped out of the embrace of the other side, hid in the corner and resolutely did not participate in their battle.


    However, she doesn''t want to participate, but someone wants her to participate.


    When Yan Waner put an ice sword around her neck, Liu Huanjiao asked, "are you going to kill me now?"


    Could she not escape the fate of the novel?


    Yan Wan''er only said, "no, you have to be useful."


    Before Liu Huanjiao could react, she was carried out by Yan Waner. At the same time, the other side also pinched the man''s neck with one hand. As long as it tried hard, the other side would die.


    "Stop!" Yan Waner shouted.


    Then he looked at the other side and said coldly, "if you kill him, I''ll make you regret it."


    This regret, linked to Yan Waner''s behavior at this time, is not difficult to think of.


    The other bank stared at the ice sword in close contact with Liu Huanjiao''s skin and said, "let her go!"

 Chapter 169

    "Unexpectedly, this zombie cares about you!"


    Yan Waner, who reacted from the Zombie''s ability to speak, approached Liu Huanjiao and said such a sentence in her ear.


    Liu Huanjiao rolled her eyes two or three times. If you don''t know, you''ll take me hostage.


    Yan Waner said to the other side again, "let go of the people in your hands!"


    The other side didn''t move. Yan Waner immediately moved her sword. Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help hissing because of the pain. The other side was like fear. She immediately released her hand holding general Mo''s neck.


    General Mo survived the disaster and coughed a few times. He felt that his face was damaged. He raised his hand to attack the other side, but he was raised by the other side and blew out more than ten meters away, but he was afraid.


    Yan Waner shouted to general mo. after receiving the other party''s response, she was relieved and said to the other side, "do you want to save her?"


    The other side, "let go of her."


    Yan Waner was reborn. She had never seen a human zombie. Her heart was full of envy, jealousy and anger. It was very complicated. "If you want to let her go, well, as long as you waste your hands and feet! I''ll let her go!"


    This zombie can''t die. It''s very special and powerful. There are many places to study.


    It can live with Liu Huanjiao, a human for so long, and can speak, which shows that zombies are not only beasts that eat flesh and blood, but also can be tamed!


    The other side didn''t move.


    Yan Waner sneered, "Oh, I still think how much you care about her. You can''t do such a small request. It seems that you didn''t want to save her!"


    Then Yan Waner wiped people''s necks, but the other side was faster than her. She broke her hand at once. She was so strong and decisive that everyone was surprised!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the other bank with only her right hand and shouted in panic, "the other bank!"


    You fool!


    fool!


    Even if you promise her, she won''t let me go! She''ll kill me! How can you save me if you waste yourself!


    The other bank didn''t say a word at the beginning. It was like blowing someone else''s legs and feet. She raised her hand and was ready to blow off one leg, but Liu Huanjiao stopped it.


    "Stop! The other side! I have something to say to you!"


    Yan Waner pressed Liu Huanjiao hard with her sword, "what nonsense do you want to say! Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?!"


    Liu Huanjiao replied coldly, "you have the seed to kill me now!"


    Yan Waner naturally didn''t dare to kill her. How can she control the zombie that even level 4 powers can easily kill?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the other side of her. For some reason, tears gushed out, but the words were very clear, only one sentence.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the other side. You have to live. Promise me to live and let the world be full of flowers on the other side."


    The other shore seemed to notice something and didn''t move.


    Liu Huanjiao shouted, "promise me! Promise me the other side!"


    Slowly, the other bank nodded slowly.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and then suddenly approached the sword. As soon as she exerted her strength, she cut her neck, and blood gushed. Some of them flowed into Yan Waner''s hands along the ice sword.


    It''s sticky, warm, but cool.


    Yan Waner was stunned. As soon as she loosened her hand, Liu Huanjiao fell to the ground, but she was caught by the other side of the river.


    "Cough..."


    Too hard, completely cut the throat, and Liu Huanjiao couldn''t even speak.


    She can only use the last bit of strength, slowly raise her hand, and then slowly unfold.


    A manzhushahua, blood red, manzhushahua, blooms in your hand.


    The flowers are beautiful.


    People close their eyes forever.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 170

    The other bank knelt beside Liu Huanjiao with thick blood.


    Then slowly picked her up and carried her to the nearby garden.


    Without power, he dug the soil again and again with his hand, dug out a big pit, put her in and buried her.


    She said that when people die, they should be buried in the earth. In the coming year, kind people will be full of flowers on their bodies.


    But she cheated it. Before the next year, before long, the place where she was buried was full of flowers.


    The bright red other shore flower.


    It''s as like as two peas in it.


    It remembers that it promised her to live and let the world be full of flowers on the other side.


    However, to make the world full of flowers on the other side, we have to let those dirty, ugly and disgusting people die!


    Then there are only flowers left, only flowers on the other side.


    All over the world.


    It bid farewell to the zombies in C City, let them take good care of her and set foot on the road of planting flowers.


    People, a lot.


    There is also a powerful thing that blows at it, but as long as it doesn''t attack its head, it''s okay.


    It''s actually very powerful.


    However, after a long time, you will feel hard and tired.


    The only thing that can make it happy is that the other shore flower with her side has not been bad and is blooming brightly.


    ......


    Three years later, a "man" who claimed to be on the other side came to y city.


    During this time, the other side has learned a lot, can have simple communication with others, and can judge a lot of things through each other''s words.


    Moreover, it also remembered a lot of things about human memory.


    The other bank waited outside Y City for a long time and didn''t wait for its brother.


    I didn''t know until I inquired about the news with others.


    He offended the son of a leader of the base and was killed by his teammates on a mission. Then his parents without any ability became the lowest base people. They starved to death one after another without a month.


    Just a month ago.


    "Patter."


    The last bit of conscience is broken.


    As she said, the world is full of evil. They come to clean up the world.


    Let the other shore flowers bloom all over the world.


    After killing all the people in Y City base, the other bank sowed seeds. This is the seeds it has found elsewhere in the past three years. It has powers. As long as it is planted, it will grow and soon spread all over the land.


    Blood red.


    It''s beautiful.


    The other shore lies on the other shore full of flowers.


    Lying on the land where it was born and raised.


    Beside her, as if she were lying.


    Her voice suddenly sounded in her ear. She was telling the story she had told it before.


    It is said that when the Buddha passes through the santu River, the flowers picked are wet by the river. When you untie them, the blood red flowers have become pure white. Even good flowers, good flowers, call them Datura Hua, and plant them on the other bank.


    Buddha doesn''t know that the faded red of the flower drops in the river, whining constantly all day, which makes people sad. The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva has extraordinary powers. He throws a seed in the river, and a red flower grows more beautiful than before. He sighs why he should leave his hatred in the boundless hell and let it be a guiding messenger. From then on, the soul before reincarnation only remembers this color.


    Call the flower manzhushahua.


    Since then, one was born on the other bank and the other was born by the santu river.


    Forever, forever.


    Like them, she is a beautiful Mandala.


    It is the manzhushahua of death.


    I can''t touch it anymore.


    But he was happy. He did what he promised her.


    It''s done.


    Knot: what she brings to it is endless beauty. Similarly, it is endless separation and despair.

 Chapter 171

    "System, how do I think I ended up dead except the last marisu world?!"


    Just appeared in the transfer station, before the system announced the score, Liu Huanjiao complained a little depressed.


    Once he was stabbed in the chest by a sword, once by a gun, once by an artifact, and once by himself.


    She didn''t improve her ability to tease Han paper. Instead, she played several tricks of "death".


    Liu Huanjiao thought, but found that the system didn''t make a sound. Doesn''t she dislike her nonsense every time? Why don''t you talk this time?


    "System? System, are you there? Should I say a word?"


    Shouted a few times, but there was no answer. When Liu Huanjiao was strange, a cool and pleasant voice sounded, "Liu Huanjiao."


    The other party is calling her name.


    Obviously, she couldn''t see anything. Liu Huanjiao still looked left and right and said, "who are you? Where''s the system?"


    The system is a mechanical sound, but it is obviously a human voice, and it should be a young man.


    "I''ve lived a long time."


    Liu Huanjiao was excited and blurted out, "do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Your mental power is connected to the system."


    Just to hear it, Liu Huanjiao rolled her eyes and said, "who are you? Where''s the system? I''m waiting for it to announce the score!"


    The other party was surprised. "You''re calm."


    Hehe, say this, I have read the novels of major websites, not to mention that you may be the head of the system, the LORD God or something. Even if I can see you now, I am also very calm!


    "Really?"


    After that, Liu Huanjiao felt as if the blindfolded cloth had been lifted and she could see things.


    As in many fast wear novels, there is a vast expanse of white and can''t see the end, but perhaps the space is actually very small, but it''s just a visual difference that makes you feel it''s very big.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the environment and almost immediately focused on the "person" opposite, or she didn''t know whether the other person was human or not.


    A plain white robe, very elegant, long hair like ink, most of them on the back, a few strands on the chest.


    The eyes are dark black, as thick as ink, very deep.


    What''s more, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t think of a suitable word to describe it. The only thing she could sum up was one word, beauty.


    But his beauty blurred men and women, and his face was casual and casual.


    His appearance makes people reluctant to remove his face, but the slight upper breath makes people want to bow down to him.


    "I thought you would keep calm."


    The lips as like as two peas are heard, and the voice is as good as before.


    Liu Huanjiao looked back and remembered that her thoughts were clearly spied by the other party. She was embarrassed and angry.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao always knew that the system could communicate with her, but she always talked and communicated with each other in order to ignore this.


    But this man peeks at her thoughts again and again, even if he is handsome?!


    Wait, now the other party can hear her thoughts, right? She also praises him as handsome!


    ... she''d better vent.


    "If the host''s willpower increases and doesn''t take the initiative to communicate, I can''t know what you think."


    "Hmm?" Liu Huanjiao was stunned, looked at the person opposite who had no fluctuation in his face from the beginning, and asked, "really?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "I believe you. By the way, what about the system? Also, you haven''t told me who you are?"


    "There are errors in your system, so I will be responsible for you in the future. As for me..."


    The other party paused and said, "I am the LORD God."

 Chapter 172

    "The score of the eschatological world is 90, excellent."


    The LORD God is worthy of being the LORD God. In short, Liu Huanjiao didn''t even count down, so she wore it.


    Just a few minutes ago, Liu Huanjiao knew that the other party was really the LORD God, and she would be responsible for herself in the future. She wanted to rush up and hold her thigh immediately and cried "Lord God" and "Lord God".


    Please cover! My Lord God!


    Lord God is very cold. He only said that she is very good. If she keeps it after that, he will give her a reward.


    At the thought of a big gift bag, what perspective charm and good luck charm, or add beauty, charm and physical strength, Liu Huanjiao was very happy.


    It''s more passionate to do tasks!


    When she closed her eyes and opened her eyes, Liu Huanjiao entered the ceiling of a room. This is a little girl''s bedroom. There are many pink things. There are computers and wheat on one desk.


    What does the original owner do?


    "Cough..."


    My throat is a little uncomfortable and my head is a little dizzy. When I touch my forehead, it''s still hot.


    She doesn''t look at people and can''t accept memories. She doesn''t dare to run around, or she''ll sleep again? Wait for someone to come to the door?


    [is memory received?]


    The voice of the LORD God! Liu Huanjiao replied happily, [Lord God!]


    Well, do you accept memory


    [Lord God, will I faint after receiving the memory?]


    In the current state of the original owner, if she faints again, she doesn''t know what to burn. She''s not sure whether the original owner lives alone or with others. It''s better to ask clearly.


    [the host''s mental power increased greatly in the previous world, and now the receiving memory will not faint due to stimulation]


    [well, accept the memory]


    The original owner is a CV who plays with the network and circle. When he entered the circle in college, he became very popular after matching several books, and then he plunged into it after graduation. I don''t go to work seriously, because I study translation, so I take over work and do it at home. I have a lot of spare time to dub.


    In addition to earning money to support themselves, they also have some small savings and do what they like. The original owner''s parents don''t care about the original owner.


    Originally, the days would pass like this day by day. Unexpectedly, a male CV who often cooperates with the original owner brought his neighbor''s sister into the circle. The other party''s voice is very special, very charming, soft language is delicate, and the sound flowing out of the headset can arouse your evil fire.


    In fact, the female CVS in the network distribution circle are not easy to mix. There are too many female CVs, and now most of them are beautiful books. However, the voice of this neighbor''s sister is too distinctive. As soon as she comes out, she is sought after by many otaku men and even otaku women.


    A newcomer, in a short period of time, became more popular than the original owner. He also matched a romantic radio drama with the great God Luochuan, sweeping up an upsurge.


    Liu Huanjiao has read the novel. This is a love story of the network matching circle. The neighbor''s sister is the female owner, Luochuan is the male owner, the male partner leads the female owner into the circle, and the original owner is naturally the second female.


    At that time, when reading the novel, Liu Huanjiao still hated the female match. Because of jealousy, she made all kinds of trouble, scolded the female owner, slandered the female owner, and learned to imitate the voice of the female owner in Handan. As a result, the school failed and lost its fans.


    Anyway, she''s a dead girl.


    But now that she has received the memory of the original owner, Liu Huanjiao has some understanding of the female partner. Originally, she had a good voice. Suddenly, she added a girl, robbed all the limelight of herself, and voiced with her favorite Luochuan great God. What annoys the original owner most is that the other party has the voice color she admires most.


    The original owner once commented on the voice of the female owner in the post bar. As a result, he was trampled by the fans who wanted to hold the female owner.


    Say that the original owner is qualified to say that others have no male or female voice. Up to now, I don''t know whether it is a personal demon or a demon!

 Chapter 173

    In the network distribution circle, the fans of one CV are black, and other CVS are normal, not to mention the voice lines of the female host and the original host are very different, and the fan groups are completely different.


    But the original owner is very sensitive, because his voice has been ridiculed by many people since childhood.


    After growing up, I finally found a sense of belonging and happiness in the network distribution circle, but now I was trampled on because of the female owner, which reminded the original owner of the past, that is, I completely hated the female owner.


    In the memory of the original owner, now the plot has developed to that the female owner has entered the online matching circle. After being trampled by fans, the original owner has done a lot of wrong things, which not only angered CV friends, but also lost a group of fans because of imitating the female owner, but also scolded by the female owner''s fans.


    Under various blows, the original master collapsed and fell ill.


    Then Liu Huanjiao put it on.


    "Cough."


    Liu Huanjiao leaned against the head of the bed, cleared her throat, and then said, "I''m Liu..."


    Shit, it hurts! Tonsils are inflamed! His voice is hoarse and unpleasant. The original owner doesn''t go to see a doctor when he is ill. He really doesn''t treat his body well at all.


    In my memory, the original owner lived alone. After graduating from college, he rented a house near the school. His parents were in other places. They were afraid of each other''s worry. Even if they were ill, they didn''t call each other.


    In fact, the original owner is still a very filial person.


    But accordingly, Liu Huanjiao had to take care of herself.


    Liu Huanjiao got out of bed, put on jeans and a big black hooded sweater, took the key and money and went out.


    Before going out, Liu Huanjiao also covered her clothes and hat. No matter looking at the front or back, she couldn''t distinguish between men and women.


    It''s not Liu Huanjiao''s intention, but her body is empty and cold by the wind.


    In my memory, there was a small clinic nearby. At this time, there were not many patients. As soon as Liu Huanjiao went, a man looked after the disease and left.


    Liu Huanjiao went over, "doctor, I see a doctor."


    The doctor was a grandfather in his fifties and sixties. He asked, "what''s the matter, young man? Where is it?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    After standing for a few seconds and sitting down, Liu Huanjiao took off her hat and returned, "doctor, I''m a woman."


    The doctor was embarrassed. He laughed twice and said, "little girl, tell me that you young people don''t dress well now, which makes me admit my mistake."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said nothing.


    "Put your hand on it. I''ll give you a pulse."


    The doctor''s medical skills were still proper. After checking for a while, he said that she had a fever and tonsil inflammation. He asked whether she had an injection or an infusion and prescribed medicine.


    Liu Huanjiao went to the inner room, watched pleasant goat and grey wolf with a little boy, and gave a hanging needle.


    It was boring, but she forgot her cell phone.


    I can''t help but watch cartoons with children. By the way, I think about how to strategy men''s matches and save fans.


    Yes, fans are also very important. Without fans, how can she stay in the online distribution circle and share a common topic with men?


    In fact, the original owner still has a fan base, that is, he became a demon. Although many fans left, he also left a lot of iron powder.


    As long as Liu Huanjiao maintains well, she should not take off the powder again.


    After the injection, Liu Huanjiao went to a nearby porridge shop to drink porridge and took medicine with the hot water in the shop. When she returned, her head was no longer so heavy.


    He changed his pajamas and rolled into bed.


    I woke up and slept in sweat. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Liu Huanjiao was refreshed after taking a bath. Although her throat still hurt, it didn''t matter.


    So, we have to start action!

 Chapter 174

    On QQ.


    "Deng Deng." the little penguin kept flashing.


    In addition to some irrelevant and important group messages, the information of the remaining people is more important.


    One was the younger sister xiaoyu''er in the later stage. She asked her if she was there and where she died. Why must she pick up with qingqingzijin and learn from each other.


    To mention, Qingqing Zijin is the CV name of the female Lord. Her real name is Jin Qingqing. It''s the most common female owner''s name Liu Huanjiao has ever seen.


    Xiao yu''er knew the original owner when he entered the circle and had a good relationship. Although his words were a little too extreme, he was worried about the original owner who had not appeared.


    Liu Huanjiao returned to the other party, "I know, not in the future. Also, thank you, xiaoyu''er."


    He turned to another one, white clothes, a man with Gao Yincheng, with only one word, "in?"


    She also returned a word, "in."


    The third person was a little surprised. Jin Qingqing apologized to her. She said that her fans were not sensible and scolded her. I hope she can come out and stop the war with her.


    War?


    What war?


    Liu Huanjiao was confused and didn''t return to each other. She read the information of the fourth person, called the scorching sun queen. I love you. She is the leader of her large fan group and the manager of each small group.


    It is also an iron powder that has been followed since the original master''s debut.


    The original owner''s CV name is scorching sun. Her fans like to call her the scorching sun queen. Although black fans say that the original owner''s gender is unknown, the original owner said his gender is female in the fan group, and the fans call her the scorching sun queen.


    "Sun Queen, are you there?"


    "The scorching sun queen, what''s the matter with you and Qingqing Zijin?"


    "Shit! Those dogs dare to scold the queen you!"


    "Queen, I''ll take the queen powder to scold them right away!"


    "Hahaha! Now it''s our battlefield!"


    "I''ll go! They''ve got another bunch of people, and I''m going again! The queen!"


    ......


    Dozens of messages, scorching sun queen, I love you. I was excited to broadcast the content of the war to Liu Huanjiao.


    Not fit to be seen make complaints about the fans who are in the hot sun and the fans of qingzijin in the post bar of the Internet distribution circle, mainly because of the fans of qingzijin, who are in the hot sun and are in the same direction. They also scold the other side for bullying the new people. The dark party is actually a personal monster. In short, the contents are ugly, and later, fans of the sun are seen, reporting to the queen of the sun, I love you, and a battle is launched.


    The fierce qingqingzijin also took the initiative to find it, apologized to her and said he wanted to stop the war.


    Liu Huanjiao was very moved. She thought the original owner had done those things. Even if the fans didn''t take off the powder, they must not love her as much as before.


    Unexpectedly, once there was an accident, everyone raised the flag of scorching sun to protect her.


    Thousands of words, Liu Huanjiao condensed into one sentence and typed two words, "thank you."


    Thank you, Sun Queen. I love you.


    Thank you, all the fans.


    "Deng Deng."


    The news over there immediately came back, "Queen! You''re finally online!"


    "It''s all right. What do you say? Thank you. It''s those people who spray everywhere like spray!"


    "But queen, it''s not the same thing to scold like this. You still have to come forward."


    When the other party sends a message, Liu Huanjiao has opened the post bar. The hottest thing is the post about her.


    "The scorching sun is like fire, this male and female CV is the black sheep of the net distribution circle!!!"


    Oh, Liu Huanjiao aroused a smile. At a glance, this post can be a popular good post!


    Click in. The landlord even opened several buildings and scolded the scorching sun. There were warm stickers behind and scolded with them. They were all attacking the scorching sun.


    However, without a few arrogant pages, the scorching fans came to counter attack.

 Chapter 175

    "This matter will come to an end in a moment."


    Back to the scorching sun queen, I love you, Liu Huanjiao turned out the chat page of qingqingzijin, shook each other and typed a few words.


    "Come out and talk?"


    Jin Qingqing went online and soon returned to her, "scorching sun, you''re finally online."


    Because the original owner has always set the stealth state, no one knows even if he goes online.


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "how do you want to solve it?"


    Here, Jin Qingqing looked at a line of words in the dialog box on the computer at home, bit his lower lip, and then replied, "I hope this thing can end. The bar owner''s people have also come to me, and I hope we can come forward and stop the war for our fans."


    A sentence was sent out, but Jin Qingqing in the back hasn''t sent it yet. "We two are posting bars to show our friendship and let the fans stop arguing.".


    A message suddenly popped up over there, "I see."


    You see?


    Jin Qingqing was stunned. He didn''t know what he understood? But she sent a message to ask her again. The other party directly blacked the avatar and didn''t return her.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t turn off QQ. She was just posting, so she didn''t have time to go back to Jin Qingqing.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Huanjiao read through her post. There was no language disease and no wrong words. Well, it was perfect!


    After clicking the post, as soon as the review passed, Liu Huanjiao knocked on the scorching sun queen. I love you, "are you there? Post it."


    I love you, Queen of the scorching sun. In fact, I have been waiting for Liu Huanjiao in front of the computer. I dare not even go to the toilet. At this time, when I saw the other party''s news, I immediately shouted like chicken blood in various groups before going to the post bar.


    "The scorching sun queen is posting it! Comrades, go quickly!"


    Now everyone is still arguing in the post bar. They are all online. When they see the news, they even ask where the scorching sun queen is? Are you coming to fight? My 43M broadsword is already hungry!


    After all, the scorching sun has always been a temper of not admitting defeat in their hearts, or scolded by qingqingzijin powder, who has always been unable to deal with it. It must be unbearable!


    "I feel that the scorching sun will certainly appear with Qingqing Zijin to calm things down."


    A row of messages cheering the return of the scorching sun queen to battle suddenly appeared such a somewhat contrary word, and the speaker was a small bar owner of the post bar.


    "The bar owner went to find Qingqing Zijin and hoped that she and the scorching sun would end the curse war. The scorching sun that had not been there before suddenly appeared again. It must have been a good talk."


    The other side spoke with great authority, and soon someone agreed.


    "Yes, in fact, everyone has scolded for so long. It is estimated that the queen will post it and say don''t scold again."


    "Qingqing Zijin is also very hot now. Before, the scorching sun offended some people in the circle because of her. If she makes things big again this time, it will be difficult for the scorching sun to go in the circle."


    "After all, they are all people in the circle. It''s bad for both sides to make such a fuss."


    ......


    Brush brush, the information is constant, all feel that Liu Huanjiao''s post bar must stop the war.


    Although they knew it was best for Liu Huanjiao to do so, they all carried the flag and quarreled with qingqingzijin''s powder for so long, but the scolded scorching sun stood up and said that it would stop. It was inevitable that a cavity of hot blood was watered by a basin of cold water, leaving only a wisp of stuffy and choking smoke.


    I feel bad.


    Just when they don''t speak to the computer, the scorching sun queen I love you appears again.


    "Go and post it! The scorching sun queen has posted a post! Come on!"


    Apology post? Armistice post? Calm down?

 Chapter 176

    Some of them didn''t dare to post it, but they were itchy. They thought what if qingzijin powder saw the scorching sun queen appear and scolded the scorching sun queen


    They can''t turn a blind eye!


    The latest post in the post bar is sent by their familiar favorite scorching sun queen. The ID is scorching sun.


    The title of the post, "scorching sun, come on, the queen has something to tell you", is very common and casual, but it''s not warm.


    For example, the parents asked the children to come and talk in front of the heater. The scorching sun fans burst into tears and felt that their previous battle was worth it!


    Even if the scorching sun makes them stop the war later, they don''t say a word. The queen asks us to stop the war, and we''ll stop the war!


    The content of the post is very simple, just a hundred words.


    The first sentence is, "thank you, my scorching sun. I have received your love, but I hope you don''t attack qingzijin''s fans again."


    Click, the scorching sun fans dare not look down. At the beginning, it seems to calm things down.


    Slowly, slowly, I moved my sight to the next line.


    "Because the dog bites you, you can''t bite the dog! I''m worried that my scorching sun is infected with rabies!"


    Poop, at this time, the scorching sun who read the post couldn''t help laughing.


    A dog bites a man, but a man cannot bite a dog.


    This crooked scold qingzijin powder is a group of mad dogs who have rabies and can only bark!


    Although it is different from the scorching sun on weekdays, it is domineering and shows a trace of mischief and loveliness, which makes people laugh.


    Also another person who loves her, loves her more!


    Continue to look, "recently, I have done a lot of wrong things. I apologize to the people who are embarrassed because of my willfulness. Sorry, white clothes. Sorry, youtan. Sorry, Tuanzi. Sorry, qingqingzijin... But what makes me most sorry is you, the scorching sun. Sorry, I let you lose hope."


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter... The scorching sun wants to say "it doesn''t matter" a hundred times and a thousand times. It really doesn''t matter, because the scorching sun queen we are familiar with has come back.


    She is capricious, but she will apologize for what she did wrong.


    She publicized, but always cared about the sun powder who loved her.


    This is our Sun Queen! imperfect! But it makes people crazy like it!


    "But I will never forgive those who insult me! Remember those who scold me!"


    "I won''t be a little sad because of you. Time will prove everything! I am the scorching sun! I am the scorching sun!"


    "Finally, I hope my little angels can be my little baby, be an elegant Princess and Prince, and don''t quarrel with someone."


    If there is really a sentence that can describe the mood of scorching sun powder at the moment, it can only be blood surging!


    Sun Queen! You will only make us love you more and more! Can only be your brain powder! Clearly our elegant Princess (Prince)!


    Just when the scorching sun fans were intoxicated with the domineering and warm heart of the scorching sun queen, the post had a new reply.


    "Sun Queen, I love you!"


    Look at the ID, it''s their pit father group leader, the scorching sun queen. I love you.


    Well, when they didn''t pay attention, they were the first to show their love. They quickly returned, "scorching sun queen, I love you + 1"


    Those who can''t catch up will send "Queen of the sun I love you + 2" and "Queen of the sun I love you + 10086", followed by more and more, including telephone numbers, ¦Ð and n.


    Liu Huanjiao has been paying attention to the news. At this time, she looked at a bunch of circles expressing love and the scorching sun, and then looked at her own post.


    Instantly feel


    She''s a good second!

 Chapter 177

    If you really want to say... This is definitely not what she could do before!


    But when Liu Huanjiao thought of what millions of fans she could pull to build a big post in the novel, what happened to the second post she wrote?


    People, is to learn, adapt!


    Under the call of the sun queen I love you, the sun fans came to punch in one by one. The punch in content was the same as "the sun queen I love you". What they didn''t know was that they were calling the sun queen I love you.


    But gradually, the post is hot. As soon as more people pay attention to it, there are more punch in contents and other things.


    Some came to watch, others were turned into powder by Liu Huanjiao''s domineering Road, and naturally there was qingqingzijin''s powder to brush the sense of existence.


    "The scorching sun queen?! ha! A human demon! How big a face can you call yourself the queen! There are a bunch of brain cripples calling the queen! Dad called you home to do your homework! Do you hear me! A bunch of brain cripples!"


    This is a very pure personal attack. There is no grade at all. At a glance, it is spray. It is obviously to recruit black for his idol qingqingzijin, which makes Liu Huanjiao sneer.


    In fact, if she scolds each other, the scorching sun fans will certainly support her. If she doesn''t scold the turtle and sun, she won''t be surnamed Liu!


    However, this is not high-grade.


    So Liu Huanjiao only said "ha ha" in his building


    The scorching suns were also very nervous, but Liu Huanjiao didn''t seem to be angry, but returned to the other party with a "ha ha". They immediately understood it in seconds and rose up in groups. They all returned two words in the other party''s building.


    "Ha ha".


    In a few minutes, there were hundreds of replies on that building. You go to the page. There are absolutely all the same "ha ha". Some came back with Liu Huanjiao, and some onlookers followed suit.


    Naturally, there was more than one disharmonious voice, but Liu Huanjiao only answered two words, "ha ha".


    Keep the pride of her little princess.


    Anyway, when Ming people look at it, it''s only these sprays that are ashamed.


    Qingqing Zijin powder saw that they had beaten so many words, but they punched on the cotton with a fist. They didn''t annoy Liu Huanjiao. They were also angry with the "ha ha" counterattack and vomited blood. They felt deeply insulted!


    More than that, other CV fans came to watch and said that qingqingzijin''s powder really had no morality at all. People didn''t say anything in the scorching sun and scolded.


    It seems that you are not a good thing because you can swear so much.


    No swearing?!


    Are you sure?! Didn''t you see her put in front and scold us as dogs? Or the one with rabies!


    Qingqing Zijin powder hasn''t refuted, and immediately saw that group of people say that fans have no morality at all. It seems that Qingqing Zijin himself is not very good.


    This has been very obvious!


    Qingqing Zijin fans quickly quit the post. As a result, have a look! Grandma, who refined this post and put it on the top?!


    We must cry angrily, don''t we?!


    Qingqingfen was about to cry with anger, but Jin Qingqing was already crying with anger. He said "sorry" to the qingqingfen who asked her what to do in the group, turned off QQ and turned off the computer. He rushed out with tears in his parents'' inquiry and knocked on the opposite door.


    As soon as the door opened, Jin Qingqing fell into each other''s arms.


    Cried, "brother Yin Cheng!"


    Gao Yincheng was stunned for a few seconds before he patted his hand on his jinqingqing''s back, just like comforting Qingqing''s scolded sister when he was a child, and asked, "what''s the matter, Qingqing?"


    "Wuwu..."


    Jin Qingqing didn''t say, but was buried in Gao Yincheng''s arms, crying and shaking his head.

 Chapter 178

    "Someone bullied you?"


    This time I didn''t shake my head, but I still cried. I didn''t say a word, or I cried too hard to say.


    Gao Yincheng pulls Jin Qingqing into the house first, closes the door and asks Jin Qingqing to sit on the sofa and calm down. He goes to pour water for her.


    Gao''s father and mother went to work. He was alone at home. There was no need to explain that he didn''t bully Jin Qingqing.


    After wiping her tears and drinking honey hot water, Jin Qingqing finally calmed down.


    Gao Yincheng looked at Jin Qingqing and said, "can you tell me what happened?"


    Jin Qingqing raised her eyes, crying red and swollen, like a little rabbit''s eyes, looked at Gao Yincheng and asked, "brother Yincheng, you used to have a good relationship with the scorching sun, didn''t you?"


    Scorching sun?


    Gao Yincheng was stunned. They were more than good. They used to be friends who cooperated with several books. Even, he used to like her very much.


    Seeing that Gao Yincheng didn''t speak, Jin Qingqing pursed her lips wrongfully, and half the salary held back a sentence, "brother Yincheng, in fact, it''s nothing. I, I just saw a movie, so moved..."


    They have known each other for nearly 20 years since they were young. He knew she was lying at a glance.


    "You cry because the sun is burning?"


    Jin Qingqing quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, really not, brother Yin Cheng. I really cried after watching the film."


    Gao Yincheng looked at Jin Qingqing and sighed for a long time, "did she bully you again?"


    This "again" took some helplessness, and Gao Yincheng was disappointed that he didn''t notice.


    Before, the scorching sun had targeted Jin Qingqing in the circle. Because of that, the scorching sun broke up with him and several other CVs and later in the circle.


    And that also made him have a deep understanding of the scorching sun.


    Probably from the beginning to the end, he just liked her voice, not her alone.


    "Even if you don''t talk to me, I have a way to know." Gao Yincheng said this, half threatening, when he saw Jin Qingqing.


    Jin Qingqing shriveled his mouth, and the tears fell big and big, and said with a slight sob: "brother Yin Cheng, no, it''s not like this. This time, it''s actually my fault. Yes, it''s because I didn''t make a good deal with my fans. Brother Yin Cheng, can you stop annoying me?"


    In fact, Jin Qingqing played some tricks.


    She is twenty, even if she is stupid, sweet and white, she can''t understand anything, not to mention she likes Gao Yincheng.


    When a woman likes someone, her IQ will improve!


    Most of the responsibility for this is still on her fans. It was her fans who attacked each other first, but the reason for the attack was that they bullied her like the sun before. Even if Gao Yincheng saw it later, it was nothing.


    So she never took care of the quarrel between Qingqing powder and scorching sun powder, but then things got worse and worse. When the bar owner came to her, she pushed her boat along the water and went to find the scorching sun. What she thought was that as long as the other party came forward to stop, it would be over.


    Maybe, it will make the scorching sun powder completely disappointed in the scorching sun. Originally, it lost many fans, and this time it lost more.


    But Jin Qingqing didn''t expect that the scorching sun would come. Not to mention the scorching sun powder, even she was convinced by the domineering spirit of the other party.


    She knew that she knew that Gao Yincheng liked the scorching sun, especially the domineering and independent girls like the scorching sun.


    So it was not easy. Brother Yan Cheng hated the scorching sun and couldn''t let him rekindle his love. She ran over crying and gave each other a vaccination first.


    Best, let Gao Yincheng think that all the domineering spirit of the scorching sun is just a trick!


    Who would like a man with an idea?

 Chapter 179

    Gao Yincheng comforted Jin Qingqing for a while to ensure that no matter what happened, he would not hate her. He stopped crying and sent her home.


    When he came back, Gao Yincheng almost immediately turned on the computer.


    Today, he didn''t turn on the computer because of something. Who thought so many things would happen.


    As soon as QQ goes online, there is a lot of information, excluding some and returning some. Finally, he has only one dialog box left.


    Note name, "scorching sun", the information back is simpler, "in."


    He sent a ghost to find the scorching sun last night and asked "are you there", but the other party never returned.


    Maybe he didn''t turn on the computer today because he didn''t want to know whether the "scorching sun" returned to himself or not.


    The time display information was sent about half an hour ago. Gao Yincheng didn''t return to the other party, but he didn''t turn it off, but kept it, and then entered the online distribution circle post bar.


    The top refinement is the hot sun posts.


    Gao Yincheng patiently turned dozens of pages, then clicked the links provided by others, went into Qingqing powder to scold the scorching sun, and finally became a post of a war between two fan groups.


    When everything was finished, Gao Yincheng vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and his heart fell.


    He thought something big had happened. It turned out that the fans quarreled. Fortunately, the scorching sun stood up in time. Although the method was a little special, it effectively stopped a war.


    I don''t know why, he almost couldn''t help but send a sentence when he saw the "Sun Queen I love you" on the same page in the sun post.


    Add a "+" sign after the "scorching sun queen I love you" and attach his telephone number.


    Is he a demon?


    After closing the post bar, Gao Yincheng''s cursor fell on the dialog box with the scorching sun, typed a line of words, deleted them, then typed a few words, stopped, stopped for a few seconds, and deleted them all.


    Ten minutes later, he didn''t send a message.


    Finally, I made up my mind and sent the last sentence.


    "Deng Deng."


    Hearing the news prompt, Liu Huanjiao was bringing the cooked porridge from the kitchen into the bedroom.


    If you are sick and can''t eat anything good, you can solve it with a bowl of porridge.


    A little information, it''s men with high Yin Cheng, white clothes.


    Just two words, "are you there?"


    Liu Huanjiao has an indescribable expression on her face. Isn''t that funny, man? Is he speaking for "are you there?"?


    While blowing the hot porridge, Liu Huanjiao replied with one hand, "in".


    Back there quickly, before Liu Huanjiao took her first bite of porridge, she said, "will you go to YY tonight?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. How did she know that? She mentioned it in that post. She still ''ha ha'' had several green powder, and the number of pages was at least dozens of pages later.


    Can you see all this?


    The man is not always peeping at her silently, is he?


    It seems that the man in the novel once liked the original owner.


    Liu Huanjiao ate the porridge in the spoon and replied with the spoon, "do you want to come?"


    Looking at the invitation, Gao Yincheng was slightly stunned. He thought the other party would ask him how to know, would tell him about the post bar, would speak ill of Qingqing Zijin, and would spread the anger she received on him these days


    Like the sun before.


    But I didn''t. instead, I replied with a plain invitation.


    "I have something to do tonight, but I can''t." it''s not that he deliberately evades and deceives the other party, but that he really has something to do. He still has a copy to change today.


    "Oh, it''s all right. We''ll get together next time."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll eat first, and you remember to eat. Bye."


    Liu Huanjiao''s "Bye Bye" was free and easy, but Gao Yincheng was stunned at the words "you remember to eat too" and couldn''t come back for a long time.

 Chapter 180

    Open YY live hello~


    The CV of the network configuration circle is generally not exposed. The original main network configuration has not been exposed for so many years.


    Every time someone calls to see her, the original owner refuses, so people always doubt whether she is a man or a woman.


    The original owner is actually very beautiful. After all, she is a female match. She can''t be worse.


    However, the original owner separated the network configuration from the reality very clearly, so he didn''t want to appear.


    She also has many fans. What if she is recognized in the street in the future?


    Liu Huanjiao was very excited when she played YY for the first time. Although she had never played, the original owner had complete memory and was not very worried.


    As soon as she finished the porridge and saw that the time was almost up, Liu Huanjiao entered her YY channel.


    There are more than 1000 people waiting for her.


    Oh, there are so many people before it starts? It''s popular.


    Although it was not the appointed time, there were a lot of people. She opened the wheat and greeted everyone.


    "Good evening, scorching suns. I''m scorching."


    I had a hanging needle, took medicine, and had a sullen sleep. I recovered most of my illness, reduced my fever and didn''t have a headache. But the tonsils are still slightly painful and the voice is a little hoarse.


    The original owner''s voice is relatively neutral, like boys and girls. The key is a special attack. It''s full of attack! More than many boys!


    Some people say that the voice of the scorching sun is a natural attack!


    Therefore, the original owner attracted many fans as soon as he made his debut. He also equipped many beautiful books, which were very hot.


    Now, although it is after illness, the voice is somewhat different from that in the past, but the husky voice with lazy voice is super sex.


    As soon as it spreads out in everyone''s headphones, it''s like exploding in your head.


    Ears are getting pregnant!


    Ah! Ah ah!! Ah ah!!!


    How do you feel that the voice of the scorching sun queen is better than before! Still attack?!


    Is it an illusion?!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t understand, so she said a word. Why did these girls and Han paper brush the screen like crazy? What are they all? "My ears are pregnant!" "listen carefully!" "queen, I love you!"


    Does she have such a good voice?


    Thinking so, Liu Huanjiao actually said it, still in a puzzled tone.


    Immediately got a batch of replies, "super nice! Queen!"


    "Ears are pregnant, Queen. You are responsible for me!"


    "Wow, I suddenly think the queen is so cute. How can I break it?"


    "My mother asked me how I looked at my mobile phone with a crazy face..."


    ......


    More than a hundred people kept giving information. At first, they praised her very seriously. Later, the jokes kept teasing Liu Huanjiao.


    "Hehe..."


    Her scorching Suns are so cute.


    I am the loyal fan of the scorching sun Queen: "Oh, my God! The queen smiled! Good Sue!"


    The little three of the scorching sun Queen: "yes! Good attack! I can''t close my legs!"


    Xiaoyue: "I think I may be pregnant with twins!"


    Asked me why I was so debauchery: "Mom beat me! Said I laughed too coquettish!"


    ......


    Ha ha, I don''t know whether all the fans are so funny and cute, or the scorching sun alone is so cute. She''s so happy.


    "The scorching sun, have you all eaten? Come to listen to my live broadcast so early?"


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know what to talk about with everyone. CV live broadcast is usually about the matching plays, and then singing and answering the questions of fans.


    Although the atmosphere was hot now, there was no unified topic, so she was ready to have a casual chat with them first.


    However, she did not expect that such a grounded problem would be hit back by a wave of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 181

    Meet the scorching sun Queen: "scrambled eggs with tomatoes! Plus a bowl of white rice!"


    A fairy egg: "noodles with marinated meat! I want double marinated meat!"


    Love you enough: "abalone, bird''s nest, shark fin, steamed bear''s paw... None of these, just a bucket of pickled cabbage beef noodles..."


    ......


    Everyone talked about what they had to eat tonight. They were in high spirits. There were home-made dishes and lonely single packages. Of course, there were some very deep ones, steak, red wine, goose liver lobster. They just had dinner in a five-star hotel.


    They are all online people, and they don''t know whether what the other party said is true or false. They don''t doubt it like reality. They either think it''s a joke or think it''s really a local tyrant, but they will only envy rather than envy.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at brushing messages and was glad that her eyes were good. Under the condition of being able to see clearly, her eyes didn''t spend.


    "Just eat it all. Don''t watch my live broadcast hungry."


    Liu Huanjiao talked with the scorching sun very blandly. She didn''t have any jokes or deliberately ''show off'' her voice. She was simply the most serious cv.


    But it was so flat and light that the distance between the scorching sun and the scorching sun was close. It seemed that the high queen was actually around them and was their friend.


    Now it is not a live broadcast, but a voice chat between friends.


    My heart is warm.


    The scorching sun queen brain remnant gold powder: "have you eaten the scorching sun queen?"


    I am all the love of the scorching sun Queen: "yes, Queen, have you eaten?"


    ......


    All of a sudden, they asked Liu Huanjiao whether she had eaten or not. Liu Huanjiao answered. Of course, she did. She just drank a bowl of porridge.


    The scorching sun surprised Liu Huanjiao to eat so simply, and then someone raised his hand carefully. Before, he was fascinated by Liu Huanjiao''s slightly hoarse aggressive voice. Now in retrospect, it seems that there is something wrong.


    Is the Sun Queen ill?


    "Well, yes." Liu Huanjiao didn''t show any affectation. She admitted that the scorching sun cared about her. Wouldn''t it be bad if she deliberately pinched her?


    Of course, she quickly said, "I have a little cold. I have taken medicine and slept a lot better. Otherwise, I don''t have the strength to get up and chat with you."


    The scorching sun is deliberately joking, just to let the scorching sun people not worry, how can they not hear it.


    My heart is distressed and warm. I used to like the sound of scorching sun like fire. Now, I like the sound more and more. I don''t say, I also like the person of scorching sun like fire more and more.


    Externally, he is very aggressive.


    Inside, warm heart.


    I really like it.


    The scorching sun people thought, keep their hands, send messages that she was just ill, don''t be too tired, talk for a while, go to YY to have a rest, and let her drink more hot water, pay more attention to keeping warm, and eat less spicy, raw and cold food nearby.


    "Talk for a while? How much?"


    Liu Huanjiao joked and said, "it''s all right. It''s not as serious as you think. It''s a minor illness. I''m the queen of the scorching sun. I can''t be overwhelmed by a minor illness."


    At this time, a few minutes after the live broadcast time, many people slowly poured in. When they heard Liu Huanjiao mention "illness", they asked her what was the matter, and Liu Huanjiao explained it again.


    "I''ll really feel uncomfortable later. I''ll tell you. Don''t worry."


    In fact, the scorching sun people are reluctant to let Liu Huanjiao go to YY. Seeing that she is in good mental state, her voice is a little hoarse, and she is not sick to change her voice.


    Without further persuasion, he continued to chat with Liu Huanjiao.

 Chapter 182

    Chat, fart, pure gossip.


    This novel was written by the author about two or three years ago. The background setting is the society at that time. Most of the framework things have not changed, but the ever-changing passages are very different.


    Liu Huanjiao thanked herself for not wearing it for long. Many jokes still remember that she threw them out one by one, and the field was not cold.


    If the voice had not changed, the scorching sun would really think that the person opposite was not the scorching sun queen at all.


    Where''s a joke king from here! I took it home!


    There is no nutrition in the paragraph. I hold up by laughing. After chatting for a while, the problem of nutrition comes out.


    "Queen, silently ask what''s the matter with you and Qingqing Zijin? Everyone beat me!"


    Although this sentence flashed by, Liu Huanjiao and the scorching sun saw it and were stunned for a moment.


    Such a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere was ruined by you!


    However, not only this sister paper was curious, but one or two asked later, but they mostly cared about Liu Huanjiao. After all, they were dead powder in the scorching sun, not green spray.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t escape this problem, or it came just right. She wanted to explain what happened to her and Qingqing Zijin!


    This "explanation" should be focused on.


    "Qingqingzijin -" Liu Huanjiao deliberately dragged a long sound.


    The final conclusion was decisive, "I hate her."


    Roar? So direct?! it''s being broadcast live! Look, there are tens of thousands of people in the room!


    Although the people who are bubbling now are scorching sun powder, who knows if there is anyone else''s powder in it, or even Qingqing spray is also there. Just change a vest and hide it in it, just to catch the handle of scorching sun!


    The previous screen still kept brushing. Now there are only a few clocks to show love on such a large screen, and the air seems to solidify all at once.


    The network distribution circle is not large. We all know each other. Even if sometimes fans quarrel with each other because of various problems, CV rarely directly expresses their preferences. I''m afraid they will be embarrassed when they really tear their faces.


    For example, this time, it has been the scorching sun and Qingqing Zijin''s fans. They didn''t come out to say anything.


    The scorching sun people were excited to think that the scorching sun would fight with them, but more importantly, they also understood each other. It was normal to calm things down.


    Liu Huanjiao received the original owner''s memory and understood this, but so what.


    She is a different fireworks!


    Go straight ahead and say what you think in your heart, and you won''t do those things of learning to walk in Handan again!


    First, this is a novel that super tolerates a person''s willfulness and particularity.


    Second, men love this character. The more straight, the better, the more domineering, the better.


    "Hey, it doesn''t conform to the routine. Why don''t you ask me why I hate qingzijin?"


    Liu Huanjiao said seriously and doubtfully, as if she really cared that no one asked her. She amused the scorching sun, and the atmosphere eased again.


    Scorching sun loyal captain: "Queen! You are so cute! OK, raise the small microphone and ask the Queen: why do you hate qingzijin?"


    I''m brain powder. You hit me: "click, click, Hello, scorching sun queen. I''m from XX media. Why do you hate qingqingzijin so much?"


    Monkey King: "scorching sun queen! We always want to know why you hate qingzijin!"


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao cleared her throat, "cough, it''s like this. I hate qingqingzijin because..."


    "I don''t like her!"


    It''s super reasonable. There''s a super reasonable reason?!

 Chapter 183

    "Bow down!"


    "Bow down + 1!"


    "Bow down + 10086!"


    "Bow down + 1079800717! Queen, this is my QQ, add me ~"


    "Those in front are shameless! I want to add you!"


    "Leave QQ number, drugstore Bilian!"


    ......


    The atmosphere was hot again. Liu Huanjiao smiled at the information and said, "I''m telling the truth. Don''t you believe it?"


    Letter, letter, letter! The scorching sun even said how could they not believe it? They believed everything the queen said!


    "Then I say I don''t like Qingqing Zijin because I envy her voice. Do you believe it?"


    Such a sentence suddenly came from the headset. Everyone was stunned and envied? Why does the queen envy qingzijin?


    "In short, I did a lot of wrong things because of jealousy. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "However, this matter is over."


    "In the future, I will be the scorching sun and the queen of your eternal scorching sun."


    I won''t do those stupid things again! Don''t worry. Everybody.


    Wow, like the tide, the computer screen is full of "support you, scorching sun queen!" "support you forever!" "it''s all over!" "we''ll be fine in the future!".


    The scorching suns either supported her or were comforting and didn''t want to mention it.


    "However, I didn''t like Qingqing Zijin before. Now I still don''t like her. I won''t do this again, but I won''t laugh at her."


    "And I''ve always remembered what happened this time."


    "I''m not stingy or selfish, but I''m not generous. I won''t be scolded and forgive generously."


    "Why should I take a step back when someone slaps me? If I step on the sea and drown? Forgive me. It''s not for me."


    Liu Huanjiao said as she looked at the messages from the scorching sun on the screen. It''s strange that she still supported her all the time.


    Perhaps after the last de powdering, the rest are people who really support the scorching sun. Although it seems to outsiders that they are mentally disabled, Liu Huanjiao likes them very much.


    What is happier than the other party''s full support for you no matter what you say or do?


    "Oh, my God, is it my illusion? I feel that I love the queen by frying chicken! Super love the queen is not stingy, selfish, but not square."


    "Yes! Why did you beat me and ask me to step back, hurt others, and have reason to accuse others of being unkind?"


    "Support the queen!!!"


    ......


    "Well, not to mention this, let''s talk about something else, or what else do you want to ask?"


    Liu Huanjiao changed the subject at the right time.


    Love the queen Crazy: "sing! I want to hear the queen sing!"


    Love the queen every minute: "yes, sing! I haven''t heard the queen sing for a long time!"


    Little monkey king: "queen, I want to listen to eighteen touch!"


    ......


    Someone has started to order songs, but something suddenly comes in the middle.


    "God! What do I see! Luochuan! Luochuan God!"


    "Oh, MAIGA! Luochuan is listening to the live broadcast of the scorching sun queen! My God!!!!"


    "Luochuan God, I love you!"


    ......


    Before, those who said they loved the scorching sun queen confessed to the man named "Luochuan". These are all scorching sun loyal fans. You can imagine how great the other party is!


    If the sun is hot, there are a group of loyal fans and a group of passers-by fans in this circle. They are very popular little gods.


    So Luochuan, although he only made his debut two years earlier than the scorching sun, is now a great God standing at the top!

 Chapter 184

    It can be said that as long as you like radio dramas, no one who mixes in the online distribution circle doesn''t know Luochuan. Of course, this is the setting of the novel.


    The male owner is not powerful. How can he be liked by readers?


    But... Liu Huanjiao was a little surprised. In the novel, the scorching sun and Luochuan matched a book to know each other. Even the scorching sun made it clear that they like each other very much.


    But that''s all. There''s no other contact between them.


    Moreover, Luochuan is a relatively high and cold CV in the novel. Basically, he has not seen the YY channel of other CVs, and even he has less YY.


    Now suddenly appeared in the scorching YY channel, naturally surprised by a crowd.


    After confessing to the great God of Luochuan, everyone was afraid that Luochuan had left. They quickly said that Luochuan had come and sang a song with the scorching sun, or had a chat.


    Seeing the scorching sun, they all wanted Luochuan to stay. Liu Huanjiao didn''t want them to be disappointed. She asked Luochuan if she could go to Mai and talk to her for a while?


    She was in a mood that she would not be promised. Unexpectedly, the other party was on the wheat. She managed it quickly so that they could be heard in the room.


    "The great God of Luochuan?" Liu Huanjiao asked tentatively.


    "HMM." the other party answered.


    Just one syllable, the biggest upsurge since the live broadcast was set off in the room, and all were cheering.


    Liu Huanjiao thought of these people who "forget their friends at the sight of color".


    "Luochuan great God, I didn''t expect you to be here." Liu Huanjiao didn''t dare to say. I didn''t expect you to listen to my live broadcast. After all, the great God won''t come to listen to her live broadcast. Maybe he just walked away.


    But Luochuan must have listened for a while. He should have entered the room when there were a large number of people, otherwise he wouldn''t be found now.


    Luo Chuan, "you can continue without talking to me."


    Although she only said one word, Liu Huanjiao also knew exactly why Luochuan was so hot!


    Because his voice is really good!


    Good to hear. When she heard him speak, Liu Huanjiao was stunned for a moment.


    His voice is as deep as a sea, vast and clear, but also evil as a demon God. As long as you say a word, you will be willing to be a pet crawling at his feet.


    It has such magic.


    Fortunately, Liu Huanjiao had heard the voice of the LORD God before, and the voice of the LORD God was also very good. His voice was more like the God of heaven, with a high inviolability.


    [so you think my voice is so beautiful]


    [... Lord God, why did you suddenly appear?!] Liu Huanjiao was stunned, and then asked in panic.


    The LORD God replied coldly, "I''ve been there, but I don''t make a sound."


    [scared the hell out of me...]


    Didn''t you say I had a nice voice


    [... But you showed up too suddenly!]


    [I''ll pay attention later]


    ¡¾......¡¿


    Liu Huanjiao cut off the communication with the LORD God and returned to YY. Then she found that large tracts were asking her where she had gone. No, she forgot here!


    "Ah, I''m sorry. In fact, I''ve been there all the time. Just now, the voice of Luochuan God was so good that I was stunned!"


    Liu Huanjiao said shamelessly, not a bit proud of being a little God.


    The scorching sun queen I love you: "hahaha! I knew it! I said the queen is a fan of Luochuan God!"


    The soy sauce is a little salty: "Wow! The queen is a little fan. She looks so cute!"


    A queen''s loyalty powder: "I can think that the scorching sun queen must be very excited now! Chat with the great God she worships!"


    ......

 Chapter 185

    Hehe, hehe.


    It is inevitable to be recognized as a little fan sister. Originally, the original owner also liked Luochuan very much. Even if she "left", it is estimated that this setting will not be particularly strange.


    "Luochuan God, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now."


    Liu Huanjiao and Luochuan, who had been left out for a long time, said sorry.


    Luo Chuan, "it''s all right. Don''t you like my voice so much?"


    With a trace of ridicule.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    What did she hear? Luochuan, the legendary super cold God, actually joked with her?


    At this time, more and more people on the scorching YY channel have broken through the 200000 mark. It is obvious that many are attracted by the great God of Luochuan.


    After Luochuan said this, many people expressed their panic!


    God, what happened to the great God!


    Possessed?!


    The scorching sun has changed. Can''t even the great God of Luochuan be spared?!


    What''s the matter with the net distribution circle recently?


    Although Liu Huanjiao was speechless, she couldn''t ignore Luochuan any more. She joked that Luochuan was really good to fans. I remember when she cooperated in the past, she didn''t even say a superfluous word to her.


    People were curious about Liu Huanjiao''s and Luochuan''s daily net matching circle, and asked one after another.


    Liu Huanjiao pretended to be mysterious. "Do you really want to say it? After saying it, you may think that many things will be overthrown!"


    That''s what I want! Everyone was excited, but Liu Huanjiao turned to ask Luochuan, "Luochuan great God, can you say? Just what happened when we matched the play warm as winter afternoon."


    "Yes."


    As Liu Huanjiao thought, Luochuan really didn''t refuse. After all, there was nothing unspeakable secret for him.


    In fact, nothing happened, just some little fun and daily life during dubbing, but the protagonist of these things is Luochuan! Look, everything is different!


    No matter how cumbersome and boring it is, it''s like a shining fine drill.


    More like the stars in the sky like a large black curtain, who dares to say that they are not beautiful and fascinated?


    Not to mention Liu Huanjiao, Luochuan is not just listening as other listeners. When Liu Huanjiao mentions something, he will also mention his own thoughts.


    And bursting point or laughing every time I make complaints about it will not make the field cold.


    As for Liu Huanjiao, even if Luochuan''s voice was sudden, she soon caught his words. She would not be dizzy because she was a little fan of Luochuan, but react very quickly.


    They cooperated very well. I didn''t know that they thought they were old friends of their partner for many years, or they rehearsed.


    But we all know that they were definitely pushed up temporarily, and there was absolutely no rehearsal before.


    The more so, the more I think they really have a tacit understanding!


    I also think of Luochuan coming to this room to listen to the live broadcast of the scorching sun. I can''t help feeling that there is something between them that they don''t know?


    ......


    The pleasant atmosphere always makes people forget the time. When Liu Huanjiao returns to her senses, she has been broadcast live for two hours. Time really flies.


    I''m sleepy and my throat is a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Huanjiao told everyone that it was late, everyone should wash and sleep, and today''s live broadcast should end.


    There are a lot of Luochuan powder in the room. Say ''ah'', it''s over so soon. It''s not long before they came in. Let the scorching sun live for a while.


    The scorching sun is the queen who cares about themselves. They all say that it''s really time to end. The scorching sun queen is ill and hasn''t been well. Listening to her voice has changed a little. It''s time to go to bed and rest.


    But some people still didn''t want to go. Liu Huanjiao was trying to stop broadcasting for a while. He heard Luochuan ask, "are you sick?"

 Chapter 186

    Ah, don''t you know?


    It seems that Luochuan entered the room late.


    "Well, I''ve caught a cold, but I''m much better after taking the medicine." Liu Huanjiao replied.


    "Then you still live?"


    If Liu Huanjiao heard right... Luochuan''s tone seems to have some accusations!


    She is so respectful and dedicated that even if she happens to be ill, she insists on live broadcasting. He actually accuses her!


    As a result, before Liu Huanjiao could endure her anger and quarrel with Luochuan, she was annoyed by the words floating across the screen.


    "I heard you right! The great God of Luochuan is so concerned about the scorching sun!"


    "Yes! My God! The great God cares about the scorching sun!"


    "Queen! You are flattered! Are you happy?"


    "The scorching sun queen! Tell me, what is the relationship between you and the great God of Luochuan?!"


    ......


    I, no, look, wrong! care Lucky?! Are you sure?!


    This is clearly accusing me! Blaming me!


    Where on earth do you hear someone who cares?!


    But Liu Huanjiao''s heart was tucking up again, and he just laughed and said, "Luochuan God, I have a candy in my throat. I''ll make complaints about it later, and I won''t hurt my voice."


    They are CVs, and the most important thing is their voice. Liu Huanjiao said this, pushing everyone''s ambiguous rhythm to Luochuan. She just doesn''t like CV abusing her ''throat'' like this.


    Luochuan was silent for a while. Fortunately, there were no more moths. He replied, "well, pay attention to protecting his voice."


    Although it is coming to an end, there is also an end ceremony. Everyone hopes that Liu Huanjiao and Luochuan will sing a song.


    Liu Huanjiao asked what everyone wanted to hear. At first, it was OK. She just wanted to listen to some current pop songs, but the scorching sun queen I love you and said, "I want to listen to small man waist! Small man waist! Small man waist!"


    One sentence out, followed by hundreds of thousands of sentences are brush this.


    "Little man waist"!


    ... Liu Huanjiao, as a housewife and rotten girl, has never heard of the song "little Manyao"! For a while, "little Manyao" was a song she had to listen to before going to bed every day.


    absolutely unexpected! There are also novels in the world!


    Not yet! Lord, the scorching sun is burning. I can sing this song! Also sang.


    It was nothing to sing, but now it''s her singing with Luochuan! Are you really going to be so cruel to her?!


    Looking at the same brush "small Manyao", Liu Huanjiao was very helpless, "cough, Luochuan God, this..."


    Before she hesitated, Luochuan suddenly said, "OK, this song is also good."


    Okami!


    What about your moral integrity!


    This is "little Manyao"!


    Are you sure you want to sing?! Or sing with me?


    Luochuan all agreed. Liu Huanjiao can''t squeeze any more. Besides, it''s her scorching head who put forward "little Manyao"! Sun Queen, I love you!


    Liu Huanjiao and Luochuan simply discussed the order of singing, and then found the song. As soon as the melody came out, Luochuan sang.


    Yes, it''s Luochuan who sings one paragraph first and Liu Huanjiao who sings another.


    The main reason is that Liu Huanjiao''s voice is more offensive, so it''s better to sing first in Luochuan after singing.


    Of course, when she said that a girl''s voice was more offensive than a boy''s, Liu Huanjiao actually refused. She always felt strange.


    Here we go.


    Luochuan seems to be intentional, with seduction and temptation in his voice, "365 seconds, you can''t stand it. Stand on the wheat and continue my small waist..."


    "... I really can''t stand it. I really want it. I can''t stand touching your waist..."


    Hiss


    Liu Huanjiao almost took a breath. This style has become too fast!


    Before, it was still a high cold wind. Why did it become so colorful and full of gas?!

 Chapter 187

    Don''t let her think about it. It''s the one she''s going to sing right away.


    When the sound began, Liu Huanjiao cut in without hesitation and sang: "your little man waist is really slim... I really want to touch your little man waist, ah, touch your waist and want to climax, ah, ha, I can''t stand it..."


    In fact, as soon as the music sounded and Liu Huanjiao''s mind flowed through this song, she had a feeling of jumping into the pit dug in Luochuan.


    Because the later paragraph is the climax of the song! That''s the climax of the characters in the song!


    So while she sings, she pretends to be panting for vigorous exercise... What exercise do you ask? ha-ha.


    Can''t stand it, can''t stand it... She can''t stand it, okay!


    However, Liu Huanjiao is embarrassed and shy and can''t stand it. Others are the same. The lower abdomen is hot, the phantom limb is hard, and the nose is sour. The whole person can''t stand it!


    The cooperation between Luochuan and the scorching sun is really great!


    The sound is almost super picturesque, as if such a scene appeared directly in front of us.


    A handsome and aggressive Han paper, pressed on a charming and charming little receiver, is doing something indescribable.


    It''s a passion!


    No, no, the scorching sun queen is sister paper! How to sing with the great God of Luochuan becomes more aggressive than Luochuan!


    The scorching sun people have been familiar with the sound of the scorching sun for a long time and can''t attack. Now they don''t care except for a little surprise, but Luochuan''s powder is so excited that they can''t attack their God, but the key is


    The key is that they are also very cute. This setting is swollen and broken!


    It''s cold in the daytime. When the great God lies in bed at night, he becomes a coquettish wave and cheap. He seduces the aggressive scorching sun to sprinkle sweat together... Tens of millions of beautiful little Huang can''t look at it casually!


    This song can be said to be the most colorful, passionate, picturesque and blood surging version of "little Manyao" they have heard!


    I''m going to kneel. There''s wood! Listen to their faces are red, super feel!


    After one song, Liu Huanjiao also released herself. Seeing the comments of a crowd, she said that she was full of attack and pressed Luochuan to admit it directly and generously.


    "Of course, I''m the general attack. Whoever comes will be affected."


    Half joking tone, but there are many rhythmic ones. At once, they shouted Liu Huanjiao "general attack adult"!


    "General attack, please be flattered!"


    "Master of general attack, seek favor + 1!"


    "Commander in chief asks for favor + 1079800717! Yes, it''s me again! Add me, commander in chief!"


    ......


    It''s a breakthrough in history. It''s a live broadcast with Luochuan great God. Unexpectedly, there will be a situation in which all the people who listen to the live broadcast beg for her favor.


    "Thank you for liking it, but about the favor, Lord Zonggong has to ask a person later, and he agrees ~"


    This sentence is ambiguous and infinite. The person who needs to ask must have a very different relationship with Liu Huanjiao!


    "God, Lu, this man must be the great God of Luochuan!"


    "Not necessarily! Before, the scorching sun queen had the best relationship with Bai Yida!"


    "For Mao, I will feel that the other party is Qingqing Zijin. Doesn''t it mean that love is cut and hate is deep?"


    "In front of you, get out!!!"


    ......


    There was too much news. Her eyes were beginning to flower. Liu Huanjiao was a little tired. She said goodbye to everyone, good night, and thank you to Luochuan. She stepped back from the live broadcast first.


    After stretching and yawning, I felt relaxed in an instant.


    When opening the live broadcast, Liu Huanjiao turned off QQ. It''s about a habit. Before going to bed, she always boarded to see if there was any missed news.


    On the line, "Deng Deng", there is a lot of news.

 Chapter 188

    Liu Huanjiao closed all the unimportant ones. She simply replied to one or two of the slightly important ones. Finally, there were only two very special ones left.


    One is the late xiaoyu''er mentioned earlier. She found her more than an hour ago and said she had something to say to her.


    "Xiaoyu''er? What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Later, he was very busy, so he usually didn''t go back immediately. When Liu Huanjiao waited for each other, he went back to another one. His remark name was.


    "Luochuan".


    You know, since the two have added each other''s QQ for the reason of matching the play, they haven''t talked except that the original owner occasionally cares about each other and shows kindness.


    Now, Luochuan took the initiative to find her?!


    "Did you sleep?"


    The message was just a minute ago. It seems that she sent it to her when she withdrew from the live broadcast.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to go back, but the key is that the original owner set QQ stealth for Luochuan, so even if she is invisible, the other party knows that she is online, she may also know that she has just been online.


    It was broadcast live together before. Now I don''t even return my words. It seems a little heartless.


    Liu Huanjiao still returned to each other, "No."


    "Didn''t you say to go to bed after the live broadcast?"


    ... well, how could she feel like she was caught playing on the computer all night when she said she was ready to sleep?


    "I''ll see if there''s any news and go to bed after reading it."


    "Are you finished?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and hesitated for another second before returning: "look, it''s over."


    "Then go to bed."


    Er... The mood suddenly became very complicated. She hesitated. Liu Huanjiao asked tentatively, "Luochuan God, do you care about me?"


    "Deng Deng."


    While waiting for the other party''s reply nervously, Liu Huanjiao was startled by the sudden news. When she looked at it, it was not Luochuan, but xiaoyu''er.


    "Scorching sun! Why can''t we always meet!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and replied, "don''t you run into it now?"


    "Scorching sun, you''re really awesome in the post bar war! In fact, I don''t like Qingqing Zijin. I stick to white clothes all day and talk in a whiny voice. I can''t stand it!"


    "That''s her voice. It''s probably not intentional."


    "Oh, the scorching sun, you still talk to Qingqing Zijin? Why, is it really broad-minded?"


    "No, I mean, her voice is like that. I can''t stand it. Just stay away. I can''t afford to hide."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Cheng, you''re great, all right?"


    Liu Huanjiao forcibly straightened the topic, "xiaoyu''er, what''s the matter with me?"


    In fact, xiaoyu''er has a book that suits her very well. She is matched with domineering attack. It is a gentle style, which is matched by white clothes.


    Xiaoyu''er hesitated several times to make it clear. She knew that the scorching sun was like fire and white clothes had recently disagreed. She was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would refuse. Of course, she was more afraid that Liu Huanjiao would be angry.


    In fact, there was such a thing in the novel, but the original owner was very angry and refused without hesitation.


    Later, the attack seemed to be matched by another hot male cv.


    This book is not bad. It has been popular for some time. If Liu Huanjiao matches it, it will definitely be a big exposure.


    Of course, the most important thing is to cooperate with Gao Yincheng!


    This is what she needs most. Naturally, she promised it immediately.


    The script xiaoyu''er sent her email and was pulled into the group of the play, but the specific thing will be discussed tomorrow.


    Liu Huanjiao and xiaoyu''er said "goodbye and chat tomorrow", and then closed the dialog box. She just saw Luochuan send her a message, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Sleep, sleep, right away."


    Liu Huanjiao returned and waited a few seconds, decisively canceling Luochuan''s invisibility.


    It''s so scary!

 Chapter 189

    What is this? I don''t have a good relationship with him. I stare at her like a life threatening ghost.


    I asked him if he cared about her and didn''t return. I really don''t know whether this Luochuan is high cold or proud.


    Forget it, ignore him.


    The important thing is men''s match.


    You know, the gentle style is also a kind of male match that she is particularly cute!


    Find Gao Yincheng''s QQ, white clothes, or the computer is online. It''s so late and not cooked yet?


    Liu Huan ordered the other party''s QQ twice to have a conversation. Originally, she wanted to ask whether the other party was in or not. Why didn''t she sleep.


    But after thinking about it, she had a better idea.


    Gao Yincheng will forget the time as soon as he gets busy. Even if the work is not important, he will never rest until he finishes it. He can''t change this.


    When the information was ready to turn the page, suddenly, QQ rang.


    It''s the scorching sun.


    Gao Yincheng almost immediately opened the door, but saw the other party send a voice.


    Two seconds later, he was so excited that he couldn''t get the mouse to the right place... Why? I''ve worked together before. I''ve been familiar with each other''s voice for a long time!


    Why is he like a little fan whose idol sent a separate message to himself for the first time?


    But also afraid of the other party waiting, Gao Yincheng opened the voice.


    "White clothes, still working?"


    It sounds good, it sounds good. I don''t know how to describe it. Gao Yincheng is voice controlled, but he prefers neutral voice. After wandering around the net for several years, he found his favorite and only love.


    It was the sound of the scorching sun.


    "Well, I''m working. What''s the matter, scorching sun? What''s up?"


    The other party still replied with a voice, with deliberate carelessness, "no, just seeing that your QQ is still on, I asked you, is your work urgent? Don''t you sleep so late? Can''t you do it tomorrow?"


    "Work, not very urgent."


    "Then do it tomorrow. Rest now. Staying up late is not good for your health." Liu Huanjiao''s voice came very fast. Almost after the white news was sent, she began to speak and then sent it.


    It can be guessed that the other party has been waiting for his message.


    When two people talk, one of them can feel that he doesn''t care about you.


    Just like now, Gao Yincheng could feel the scorching sun. He cared about chatting with him and cared about him.


    "OK, I''ll do it tomorrow."


    "Well, you go to bed early and I''ll go to bed, too."


    Without waiting for Bai Yi to return the message, Liu Huanjiao sent another voice, deliberately lowered her voice, with waxy sleepiness, and said, "good night, Bai Yi."


    Who can''t be coquettish or cute?!


    General attack adult should be cute. There''s no cute sister at all, okay!


    For example, now, Gao Yincheng has been fascinated by Liu Huanjiao''s move. Sitting in front of the computer, he can''t return to God. Finally, he was surprised by his own "good night, scorching sun".


    Look at the computer again, the other party''s Avatar has been black.


    Gao Yincheng returned to each other with some regret, "good night, good dream."


    Liu Huanjiao woke up naturally after sleeping. Looking at her mobile phone... It''s more than nine o''clock. Well, it''s not too late.


    Without getting up, washing and eating breakfast, Liu Huanjiao sent someone a voice first.


    "White clothes, are you awake? You must have gone to work. What, I wake up now. Ah, no, I usually get up very early. I got up late today because I forgot to set the alarm clock!"


    When I got out of bed and opened the curtains, I said, "Wow, white clothes, the weather is really good today. I''m in city A. how about you? Is the weather good over there?"


    After washing and eating breakfast, "white clothes? Have you ever had Lily porridge to clear away heat and detoxification? It''s the best in the current weather."


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Huanjiao lay on the sofa watching TV, "my God, in white, I''m still broadcasting" huanzhu gege ". This classic is really, awesome!"


    ......

 Chapter 190

    Xiao Wang thinks today''s manager is a little strange.


    The work that I used to take home will be finished no matter how much.


    But I brought back unfinished work today!


    This is not strange. What''s more strange is that the manager who never catches shrimp and fish at work is secretly playing with his mobile phone!


    And the headphones are always stuffed in your ears!


    Still laughing, laughing, laughing, his spine was cold


    "Manager, are you all right?" Xiao Wang finally couldn''t help but asked this Manager Gao, who works hard but has a good person.


    Gao Yincheng just heard a voice, happy, slightly tilted corners of his mouth, full of happiness, "what''s all right?"


    Xiao Wang was frightened by the sweet face of Gao Yincheng, "ah, no, nothing. I just saw Manager Gao. You were looking at your mobile phone and thought there was something official."


    Gao Yincheng silently took the mobile phone, put it where Xiao Wang couldn''t see it, and said, "nothing, there''s something private."


    Oh -¡ª¡ª


    Private affairs!


    Xiao Wang nodded and turned to leave, but he thought: tut Tut, it seems that our senior manager has a girlfriend!


    Look at the happiness on that face. It''s going to kill him, a single dog!


    Manager Gao is so handsome. I don''t know how beautiful his girlfriend is!


    The world is very safe this time. It''s not like worrying about being bitten by zombies or starving to death in the last world.


    The task is also extremely simple. It won''t always be frustrated in the world of shadow or Nangong Mingze.


    In this world, men have loved the original owner, and now they don''t hate her. As long as she doesn''t continue, there is definitely a chance for her love to revive!


    Liu Huanjiao also knows that the male partner is a voice control, especially her voice. She naturally wants to make good use of such good conditions.


    In the future, you may not be able to wear it on the original owner with such a good voice.


    As for others, care and dependence are the standard configuration of a person''s strategy. As long as they are not masochistic, they can''t escape such a gentle attack.


    Naturally, Liu Huanjiao made a good distinction between dependence and entanglement.


    Although she sent a lot of information to Gao Yincheng, she always grasped the degree and would never make the other party tired of her stickiness.


    One day, great results.


    Liu Huanjiao could clearly feel that before the white dress''s attitude towards herself was restored, fortunately she dressed in time, otherwise she wouldn''t ''Save'' each other so soon.


    However, the LORD did not say that she had completed the task and asked her to leave. It seems that she has not reached the standard of judgment.


    It''s all right. She''s only worn it for two days. If she really completes the task, she doesn''t believe it.


    Although the progress bar of the task could not be seen, Liu Huanjiao clearly felt her fire.


    After watching "huanzhuge Ge" for a while in the morning, she couldn''t help but turn on the machine on the sofa with her notebook. First, she wanted to see if there was any new news about the radio play she received, and second, she wanted to know the follow-up of the post bar.


    I don''t know if qingqingzijin has launched any action over there after a night''s fermentation, or it''s qingqingzijin powder.


    Liu Huanjiao always felt that the other party would not let herself go so easily.


    But I didn''t expect that the post bar and even the whole network distribution circle had long lost the news of her war with Qingqing Zijin yesterday.


    All over the world, it was the little Manyao that she sang with Luochuan yesterday!


    I don''t know whether it''s Luochuan powder or scorching sun powder, or both. Liu Huanjiao recorded the sound when singing with Luochuan yesterday, and then sent it to the post bar


    Before long, it became the hottest topic in the post bar!

 Chapter 191

    After a night of fermentation.


    Now the heat of the post is not only not cooling down, but getting stronger and stronger!


    Enter the first page of the post bar and look at the past. It''s all about the chorus of Luochuan and the scorching sun yesterday.


    Although many people were deeply fascinated by the chorus of "little Manyao" and couldn''t extricate themselves, a small number of people focused on Liu Huanjiao.


    Say the scorching sun is like fire. Is it a man or a woman? It''s so aggressive! Is it not that the real society is a stingy man?!


    The back is slowly crooked again. There is a trend of personal attack. There are many familiar IDS in it. They are all qingzijin powder that has been black like the sun.


    However, such people are only a small part. They can''t completely crush a group of diehard fans and Lu Zhuan fans who are chasing after the scorching sun. It didn''t take long to be eliminated in "ha ha".


    Now the hottest post is an unofficial certification.


    The landlord certifies that the sun is like fire. She is the first "general attack adult" in the network distribution circle. No one has her attack!


    The chorus of Luochuan and the scorching sun is also attached.


    As long as you listen to the song, basically no one refutes. There are a group of people who leave messages behind the post to show their love and ask for the favor of the general attack adult!!!


    Now, the scorching sun is like fire. Everyone knows it in the network distribution circle.


    Well, this... Is a little beyond Liu Huanjiao''s imagination. She thought it would be fire when she was tied with Luochuan, but she didn''t expect it to be so fierce!


    Even ''I love you, Queen of the scorching sun'' came to tell her that more and more people want to join the queen of the scorching sun fan group. There are too many people. The group can''t be more full. Come and ask her for advice.


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a moment and told her that she could build a group, but those who added the group must be strictly reviewed. Those fake powder and temporary powder are not added at all.


    In short, she gives'' the scorching sun is like fire, I love you ''the greatest authority.


    She was relieved to give everything to each other.


    In the afternoon, xiaoyu''er came to her. First, she congratulated her on the fire, and then asked her if she had read the script. Now the people have been basically found. Maybe everyone will arrange the task uniformly after going online in the evening.


    "Scorching sun, you are also an old cv. You know a lot of things I don''t say."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, have you got in touch with Bai Yi? You have a lot of opponents. You can communicate when you have time."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, nodded and replied, "yes, I will."


    Whether she has time or not, she will find white clothes to communicate and pull into each other''s distance.


    Just think so, white clothes looked for her, "where?"


    By the way, Liu Huanjiao changed the QQ setting and changed the invisible only to "Luochuan" to "white clothes". As for xiaoyu''er, she always knew that the sun was hot and invisible for a long time. If she had something to do, she would send a message directly. When the other party would reply, it would be a message if she was not there.


    "Yes, what''s up?"


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao wanted to play "yes, do you miss me?", but after thinking about it, she was too tired and crooked. It was suitable for the strategy of sultry and coquettish, not for the gentle style of white clothes.


    "You answered" my deskmate is very high and cold "


    Liu Huanjiao changed her mobile phone, sent a voice and smiled, "yes, you also received this radio play."


    He took the radio show, too? Gao Yincheng was stunned, deleted the sentence "you will make me misunderstand" and wrote another sentence, "you thought you wouldn''t take the play."


    "How could it be? The script is very interesting. It''s Xiao yu''er who asked me, and you''re here. Aren''t we the best partners?"


    "I thought..."


    "Why do you think I hate you?" Liu Huanjiao said softly.

 Chapter 192

    "Yes."


    A low baritone.


    Bai Yi also sent a voice.


    {voice call to you from the opposite direction}


    Bai Yi was stunned for a second and ordered permission. The person opposite was still auditioning, "Hey, Bai Yi, can you hear my voice?"


    "Can... Can hear."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. "It''s too troublesome to send voice and type. I have nothing to do with your voice directly. Is it convenient for you there?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s convenient."


    Then, in silence, neither of them made a sound. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Poop."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help laughing. "Why are we so embarrassed? Just talk."


    "OK, just talk."


    Gao Yincheng didn''t know why he was so embarrassed. He was as embarrassed as a hairy boy who met a girl he liked.


    It turned out that he still liked the scorching sun.


    Like a person who has known for several years but has never met.


    Not long ago, he thought that the other party was "different from the voice", and he was a person who liked to haggle over every detail and love to frame up.


    "White clothes, I hated you before."


    With a gentle sound, Gao Yincheng''s heart was hooked back, but he grabbed his heart and made him unable to breathe.


    Hate him?


    He didn''t have the courage to ask. Fortunately, Liu Huanjiao continued, "we haven''t known each other for a short time. Just because of a qingzijin, you ignored me and fought with others."


    "That''s because..."


    Gao Yincheng was anxious to explain, but Liu Huanjiao said before he said, "because I aimed at Qingqing Zijin, didn''t I? I also deliberately made a fool of her."


    "Then you don''t care why I hate qingzijin?"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to beat herself when she said it. Now she''s like a jealous girl who''s going to die. It''s so disgraceful!


    But there''s no way.


    Gao Yincheng must know that she is jealous of him... Anyway, no one knows that she likes Luochuan very much.


    (someone completely forgot that he admitted that he was a little fan of Luochuan in front of many people yesterday)


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao felt that the original owner was not necessarily good to qingqingzijin without white clothes, and then ignored her.


    Liu Huanjiao ''complained'', "as long as Qingqing Zijin is there, you don''t seem to see me."


    People like to eat their own vinegar, whether men or women, it''s strange if they don''t move.


    Gao Yincheng didn''t expect that the scorching sun was like fire. The reason why he hated qingqingzijin was this. His mood was sweet and sour. It was very complex. It felt like sitting on a hot-air balloon, floating in the sky, and he didn''t know where his destination was.


    Stop where the scenery is beautiful.


    For example, now


    "Scorching sun."


    "What?" Liu Huanjiao replied, but her face was very excited.


    Come on, my boyfriend, just say what you have to say!


    I must listen carefully!


    Don''t be afraid if you have the courage!


    "Qingqing Zijin and I are neighbors."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Oh, that''s it."


    My boyfriend! That''s it! Isn''t the hostess your neighbor? Why are you so serious!


    I thought you were going to tell me!


    [Bai, be happy] a casual and pleasant male voice suddenly sounded in your head.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    [Lord God, you scared me to death!]


    [forgot, I didn''t remind you]


    [Dong Dong (imitating knocking at the door), can I speak?]


    Liu Huanjiao, I''m speechless!


    [... Lord God, it''s all right. Whatever you want, whatever you like]


    The other party deserves to be very fast, [good]


    I''ll go. You really promised!


    I can''t live this day!


    "Scorching sun? Scorching sun?"


    Liu Huanjiao was called back by Gao Yincheng and asked vaguely, "ah?"

 Chapter 193

    Gao Yincheng asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    "Oh, nothing." Liu Huanjiao replied and said, "did you say anything before?"


    She just talked with the LORD God and didn''t pay attention here for a moment. Who makes the LORD God''s voice so pleasant? As soon as she appears, she will have time to listen to others.


    Isn''t she a voice controller, too?


    No, Lord God can hear her heart! I still don''t want to


    Gao Yincheng returned to Liu Huanjiao and said, "nothing."


    Liu Huan nodded and didn''t say much. He directly crossed the question and talked with Gao Yincheng about the radio play he just received.


    She read the script, which was good. No wonder she was so angry that she had to communicate with Gao Yincheng in some places.


    She still has problems in some places.


    When Liu Huanjiao turned off the voice call, the call time showed more than an hour... What did they talk about?


    I can''t remember.


    Forget it, it''s nothing important except radio dramas.


    What is the best place to be a CV?


    You don''t have to go out often. You can use a lot of time.


    What is the worst thing about being a CV?


    You don''t have to go out often. It''s easy to stay at home for ten days and a half months.


    Liu Huanjiao still remembers that before doing the task, she was a super invincible thunderbolt housegirl who stayed at home for more than a month. Who knows, she wore several worlds. As soon as she gave her enthusiasm, she went outside and looked around.


    Now come down.


    I''m not used to it!


    Even in the world of being a female ghost, she is bored and often walks around outside.


    But in this world, the whole range of activities is as big as a living room at home!


    It''s so oppressive!


    Liu Huanjiao, who has been at home for a week and also has a radio play for a week, can''t help but live in YY live broadcast and "complain" with the scorching sun.


    It''s so boring Hey!


    "Commander General! Come to my house! I''ll show you around during the day! I can warm your bed at night!"


    "Come to me, I''m here, I can''t eat too much! Three meals a day, ten days and a half months will never be the same!"


    "I''m the best here! I have a sound card! A professional stereo! A microphone! I''ll never delay your work!"


    ......


    Dense, all let Liu Huanjiao go to them to play.


    Very friendly.


    However, considering the actual situation, it still failed.


    Even if she wants to travel, she can go out for a day or two at most. She''s still playing a play recently.


    Therefore, she can only play nearby, and she is not the type of walking. She must make various preparations and plans before traveling.


    It may take longer than going out.


    Other, the economic situation, ah, doesn''t matter.


    Forget it, she''d better wait for the weather to be fine and go to the park downstairs.


    After another live broadcast, Liu Huanjiao went on QQ. Look, there are still many people looking for her. Her live broadcast time is not long today. What happened in more than an hour?


    Xiaoyu''er came to gossip with her. Qingqing Zijin cooperated with Luochuan again. It was different from the Qingfeng romance last time. This time it was a little dirty.


    Liu Huanjiao knows this. In the novel, the first cooperation between the female owner and the male owner is just to let them know each other, and then the female owner gets angry.


    In this second cooperation, Luochuan and qingqingzijin knew each other because of this dirty radio play, and then many unspeakable things happened.


    Finally, they became the most loving and cute couple in the network distribution circle.

 Chapter 194

    "That''s pretty good."


    Isn''t it better for her to be together?!


    Liu Huanjiao returned to Xiao yu''er while eating throat candy.


    "Hey! Why are you so calm this time? Last time the great God of Luochuan wanted to cooperate with Qingqing Zijin, you weren''t like this!!!"


    Liu Huanjiao recalled, ah, yes, when the two first cooperated, the original owner was so excited that he almost lifted the computer.


    If Xiao yu''er hadn''t persuaded the original owner, he would have been hot headed to do something stupid.


    "I used to be a brain powder. Now I grow up and calm down."


    Xiaoyu''er, "... I believe you."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and replied, "just believe me. In fact, their cooperation is also very good. There hasn''t been such a match in the circle for a long time. If only it had developed into reality."


    "I know..." xiaoyu''er suddenly made such an unspeakable sentence.


    "What do you know?"


    Xiaoyu''er, "you''re crazy! You''re absolutely crazy! If you''re not crazy, you can''t say such a thing!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and cried.


    Xiaoyu''er sent another expression bag that you are absolutely crazy.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want to be outdone. She is an expression bag that you are right.


    Xiaoyu''er


    After 300 rounds of war.


    Finally, with xiaoyu''er''s expression, he confessed to defeat and turned to the serious topic, "scorching sun, or I''ll talk to the later stage of the play and arrange a man and woman for you. You can act according to your circumstances after you go in!"


    "Xiaoyu''er, I''m the main attack of my deskmate is very high and cold! You let me take refuge in other dramas!"


    "Hey, scorching sun, I''m doing it for you."


    "This matter must be of great interest to my deskmate."


    "No! Scorching sun! Dare you! Don''t tell that group of people about it! You want me to die!"


    Liu Huanjiao sent a smiling expression.


    "Forget it! It doesn''t matter to you. If the great God of Luochuan is really with Qingqing Zijin, don''t cry!"


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Huanjiao likes to chat one by one. When xiaoyu''er''s message box is closed, she sees that Luochuan and Baiyi have sent her messages.


    Let''s look at Luochuan''s first. The dialogue with him ends relatively quickly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Chuan, "are you bored recently?"


    Um? What do you mean, scold her? She hasn''t done anything recently, so she has a radio play. She didn''t provoke this great God!


    "Bad, almost. What''s the matter, Luochuan God?"


    Luochuan returned quickly. "Shall we come out and meet together?"


    Clam?!


    Why is it so like those obscene men''s dating and gun routines?!


    "... great God, have you been stolen?"


    Luochuan, "No."


    Liu Huanjiao just thought back, "if it''s really stolen, you won''t admit it!" and saw another message from Luochuan.


    Or voice.


    She nodded and listened, with some high cold baritone, "I am myself."


    Ha, ha, ha... My God, Luochuan is too fun?!


    From the very beginning, when I came to her, I exposed that I didn''t live at all. Logically, Luochuan is the great God of network distribution circle. I should know the network well. How to act like a veteran cadre?


    "Well, I believe you are the great God of Luochuan!"


    Liu Huanjiao answered with a keyboard and said, "Luochuan God, how do you want to meet me?"


    "Aren''t you bored?" Luochuan''s reason is very straightforward.


    Well, boring. She''s really boring, but it doesn''t matter if she makes an appointment with you.


    Soon, Luochuan gave his answer and surprised Liu Huanjiao, who had a great heart.

 Chapter 195

    "I remember you''re from city A. I''m also in city A. We can meet and take a stroll in the scenic spot near city A."


    What?!


    Luo, Luo Chuan, he''s asking her out?!


    When did they get along so well? Good enough to meet and play together?


    "Luochuan God, are you really yourself?"


    I doubt it! Aren''t you a fake Luochuan God?


    When Liu Huanjiao was doubting, suddenly a telephone rang, "Ding Ling ~"


    {Luochuan, launched a video call}


    Oh, I''ll go! Liu Huanjiao almost cried out. In the middle of the night, the empty house suddenly sounded. The sound was terrible, okay!


    Of course, what''s more terrible is that Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know whether she should take it or not.


    "Connect."


    Just when she hesitated, another sentence or word appeared on the dialog box.


    Simply and clearly expressed Luochuan''s tough.


    This is the man, this is the man, can''t provoke.


    Liu Huanjiao silently recited and ordered to accept. Of course, before taking over, she cleaned up her appearance to avoid being rude.


    As soon as the video is connected, the other party is of course the most concerned.


    The original owner has never seen Luochuan, so there is no face of each other in his memory. What the novel describes is that his facial features are good-looking and his temperament is extraordinary. Anyway, most novels describe the male owner or something, which is similar to what comes out of comics.


    Strong, weak, cold, warm, cute, handsome, everything.


    During the video call, looking at the background, Luochuan should be at home, sitting in front of the computer in a household suit, so casually invited her to video.


    It seems that she made such a decision because she suspected that the other party was not herself.


    It''s too impulsive!


    And she, of course, is also a home clothes. A thin T-shirt with a thick cotton black sweater corresponds to the cyan cotton shirt over there. It''s a spring and autumn.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    "You''re not hot?"


    The two spoke almost at the same time.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was not cold, scratched her head and replied, "it''s not hot. It''s just good. It''s windy at night, so I put on a sweater."


    Luochuan nodded and said, "the constant temperature air conditioner is on at home. It''s not cold."


    Oh... No wonder the rich live like spring all the year round. They are so poor that they have to wear clothes in cold weather, or they will catch a cold!


    "Luochuan, Luochuan God..."


    Typing and YY are very smooth. I don''t know why. When I see each other on a video call, I call each other "Luochuan God".


    Liu Huanjiao always feels uncomfortable.


    "You call me Luochuan."


    Luochuan was considerate and immediately said something considerate.


    Liu Huan nodded. "OK, I''ll call you Luochuan later. Be kind."


    Luochuan''s eyes seemed to smile. His eyes fell on Liu Huanjiao''s face for a long time. Suddenly he said, "you''re really a woman."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    There is a feeling that Luochuan''s video call seems not only to prove that he is himself.


    "I, it seems, have always said I''m a woman?"


    Liu Huanjiao was very helpless. Didn''t she attack a little? As for everyone''s greeting, are you a man or a woman?


    Luo Chuan, "I''m very happy."


    What?


    Happy?!


    Happy what? I''m in trouble here. You say you''re happy and gloat?!


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao didn''t have the courage to say so, but asked, "Luochuan, what are you happy about?"


    Luochuan replied, "you are a woman."


    "Well, I''m really a woman." and then?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Luochuan and waited for his next answer. Who knows, the other party looked at her and stopped talking.


    What do you mean?


    IQ is not enough!


    Can you jump out more Braille?


    "I have time tomorrow."


    After thousands of waiting, I finally waited for Luochuan''s answer, but it was another sentence that made people confused.

 Chapter 196

    A few days ago, Liu Huanjiao thought that the world she wore was very safe and the task to be completed was very simple.


    The whole person, very relaxed!


    However, now Liu Huanjiao has deeply realized the cruelty of reality.


    This world does not test physical strength, survival ability, or pretend force. It tests intelligence!


    Luochuan, the male leader, is completely a bug in this online novel! She can''t hide!


    Video call and she said something she didn''t understand. It was all riddles and didn''t give the answer!


    "Luochuan, you are free tomorrow, which means that we can make an appointment to meet tomorrow?"


    Five minutes later, Liu Huanjiao contacted Luochuan, nodded and said, "at nine o''clock tomorrow, I''ll wait for you at the fountain of Xinghua Road."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    My great God Luochuan, don''t play like this!


    What about the routine? You don''t have any routines! How can I go on!


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, Luochuan frowned slightly and said, "don''t you want to meet me?"


    This sentence with endless grievances and complaints, like a abandoned little resentful woman, and she, Liu Huanjiao, is the ungrateful man who abandoned his wife!


    "Neither, nor." Liu Huanjiao was soft hearted and could not see people wronged.


    Luochuan nodded, "well, tomorrow, I''ll wait for you there on time."


    "Oh, OK." what else could she do?


    I always feel that I have no courage to refuse as soon as I talk to each other. How can I break it?


    After saying good night and turning off the video, Liu Huanjiao weakly found the object of her strategy, white clothes.


    "White clothes, what''s up?"


    The other party''s news came back very quickly, "you just had something?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just heard you seem bored."


    Oh, my God! Didn''t I just say a few words with the scorching sun on YY? How can one or two know that she has been very boring recently!


    "Well, a little."


    "Do you want to come to me for a few days? Do I have any vacation? I can be your guide."


    Go to white... Men''s match?!


    All right! Of course, no problem. She just wants to go!


    During this time, she sends voice to white every day. She gets up "good morning" in the morning and goes to bed "good night" at night. She has never fallen down every day!


    And white clothes also completely show that they like her very much. In addition to not confessing to her, their relationship is actually more than ambiguous, very close like boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Not every male partner confessed to her in the previous task, but the task was completed!


    For Mao, the world seems to have made no progress!


    Liu Huanjiao always felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t figure it out. Later, she didn''t care. She might not like herself as a male partner.


    Now that she has the opportunity to meet in reality and go further with each other, she naturally wants to hold it!


    "OK! Yes."


    Seeing the scorching sun, Gao Yincheng agreed simply. Gao Yincheng was greatly relieved, and then he was afraid that the other party would regret it. He said, "how about tomorrow? You can come by then. I''ll arrange accommodation for you. By the way, the ticket depends on whether there is still a ticket for tomorrow."


    Gao Yincheng is in City C, very close to city A. the bullet train takes only a few hours, which is a short trip.


    It''s good to see a man as soon as possible, but tomorrow... She''s going to see Luochuan!


    Although male sex is very important, it is immoral to stand up for male sex.


    "Well, tomorrow doesn''t seem to work."

 Chapter 197

    no way?


    Gao Yincheng panicked, then forced himself to calm down, looked at Liu Huanjiao''s message, and pursed his lips back.


    "Ah, isn''t it too urgent? Yes, it''s too late now. You have to prepare one day."


    "It''s all right. It''s OK to come the day after tomorrow. You buy a ticket and tell me that I''ll pick you up at that time."


    "Just bring your daily necessities and clothes. I''ll arrange everything else for you. You don''t have to worry."


    In a short time, the other party sent several messages in a row. Looking at that eager look, it seemed that he was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would not go.


    Liu Huanjiao whispered secretly. Look, look, man, how much he wants to see her!


    Just for this heart! She didn''t finish the task of raiding men''s matches this time?


    How is that possible?


    "Well, OK, I''ll buy the ticket for the day after tomorrow. I''ll give it to you when I arrive."


    Gao Yincheng was really relieved and replied with a smile, "OK."


    After that, they chatted casually and said good night to each other. Liu Huanjiao really turned off QQ. Anyway, there was nothing special.


    And tomorrow I have to get up early and go to mianjiluochuan. The house she rented is still a certain distance from the agreed place. If I go out late, I''m afraid of traffic jam.


    As for what to wear tomorrow?


    She''s not going to see a man. Just dress casually.


    I have to think about what clothes to take to C city the day after tomorrow. After all, I''m going to see men''s partners.


    With a sweater and torn jeans, Liu Huanjiao dressed more casually than the school students, and slowly arrived at the fountain at the appointed time.


    The fountain is very big. Anyway, she didn''t see Luochuan in this direction.


    Around the fountain, Liu Huanjiao saw the familiar and handsome Luochuan without taking a few steps.


    The hair can be seen that it has been sorted. It is very refreshing. The upper body is a white shirt, covered with an open black blue thin sweater, and the lower body is black tapered pants. It looks like the casual dress of elites on weekdays.


    Super formal!


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao still felt that her dress was not rude. In comparison, she suddenly felt that she was too low and had no courage to walk over!


    Why don''t her relatives come and meet in a few days?


    Liu Huanjiao was about to slip away when she heard someone calling her, "scorching sun."


    Looking over, Luochuan has found her coming.


    "Hi, Luochuan, hello." but Liu Huanjiao could only say hello to each other.


    "Hello."


    Luochuan stretched out his hand, Liu Huanjiao was stunned for a second, and stretched out his hand to hold it back.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want the atmosphere to be too embarrassing. She asked according to the routine, "when did you come?"


    Luochuan replied, "half an hour ago."


    "So early? Why are you here so early?" Liu Huanjiao thought Luochuan would come a few minutes earlier than her at most.


    Luo Chuan replied solemnly, "my mother said that she must arrive half an hour early for a date with a girl, as a sign of respect."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Luochuan, did you tell your mother about our meeting?"


    Also, dating girls?


    Luochuan''s mother won''t misunderstand anything?!


    Luochuan nodded, "my mother heard me and your video, and she cares about who you are."


    "Oh." Liu Huanjiao answered, and couldn''t help asking Luochuan, "what did you say?"


    "Friend."


    Oh, my friend! They were barely friends, Liu Huanjiao thought, but she didn''t know that Luochuan actually omitted a few words on his own.


    He was talking to his mother about "future girlfriend".


    So at six o''clock in the morning, his mother told him to get up, dress up and clean up. She said that if she wants to chase a girl, she must feel that the other party attaches great importance to herself!


    If you really think in this direction... Does the scorching sun seem to pay little attention to today''s date?


    Luochuan didn''t show it on his face and asked, "have you had breakfast?"

 Chapter 198

    "Yes." she chewed a loaf of bread before taking the subway. She''s not hungry now.


    As a courtesy, she also asked Luochuan, "what about you?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Huan nodded, "well, we......" where are we going to play?


    Although she didn''t say it was complete, Luochuan understood her meaning, glanced at the shopping mall next to her and said, "let''s go there first."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and went shopping?


    Didn''t you say to go to the scenic spot?


    And don''t all boys hate shopping? Girls will never say to go shopping without mentioning. Luochuan is very special.


    In scenic spots and shopping, Liu Huanjiao still likes shopping, probably because she has been away from civilization for too long in the last world.


    The bright mall is still very likable.


    Even if Liu Huanjiao is a house girl, she is also a girl in essence. When shopping, especially when there is a man who can help carry things, it is completely like jumping into the sea.


    If the card deposit was not urgent, she would have to prepare the money for traveling to city C. It is estimated that she would not stop until dark.


    It''s strange that Liu Huanjiao was a little nervous. She is a person who is difficult to relax in front of strangers.


    But when they stayed around Luochuan, unconsciously, the strangeness dissipated. They were like old friends who had known each other for a long time. What remained was a sense of freedom and ease.


    Probably, Luochuan is a relaxed person who won''t make people feel any pressure. It''s very different from Liu Huanjiao''s impression of the male Lord.


    "Hungry." Liu Huanjiao stopped, looked at Luochuan carrying things and smiled. "Luochuan, you''re hungry, too. Thank you really today. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon."


    Luochuan shook his head and said three words, "I invite you."


    Liu Huanjiao refused and said, "Hey, you''ve been tired all morning. I should ask you anyway. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Luochuan still insisted, "I invite you. I have booked a place."


    Before going out, his mother specially reminded that when going out on a date, you can''t have an AA system with girls, let alone invite girls to dinner.


    "Have you booked a place?"


    Liu Huanjiao is sure that Luochuan is very rich. The place he ordered is definitely not cheap!


    Considering her savings, she decided not to argue, "well, please today and I''ll invite you next time."


    Luochuan said nothing but that the car was parked in the parking lot.


    The car is a red Lamborghini... Shit, it''s really rich!!!


    Hum, ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r) ¨r, but when you think that you were once the rich generation and the rich second generation, the feeling of hating the rich is weak again.


    At noon, she had steak, lobster, goose liver and champagne. She drank it alone. Luochuan had to drive.


    "By the way, Luochuan, what''s your real name?" Liu Huanjiao suddenly asked halfway through the meal.


    To be honest, she doesn''t remember the novel clearly. She just remembers a little of the previous content.


    In front, Luochuan has been communicating with Qingqing Zijin on the Internet. He hasn''t made an appointment yet, so he doesn''t know each other''s real name.


    You can call each other''s CV name online. If you still call each other Luochuan in reality, you always feel strange.


    Luochuan replied, "Luochuan."


    "Luochuan? Your real name is Luochuan?" Liu Huanjiao was surprised.


    Luochuan nodded and his eyes were deep, "what about you?"


    "Liu Huanjiao, the joy of joy, the joy of spring." this is Liu Huanjiao''s usual saying when she introduced herself to others in the past.


    Huan is that her parents like her to be happy and happy in her life, and Jiao probably wants her to be more Jiao than Hua, or more delicate, like a girl.


    Luochuan repeated, "Liu Huanjiao, a nice name."

 Chapter 199

    Liu Huanjiao replied sincerely and politely, "thank you."


    Keep eating.


    Do you think there''s anything else to say?! Hahaha, No.


    After dinner, Luochuan asked Liu Huanjiao if she liked dolphins. As soon as she said yes, she immediately took her to Ocean Park.


    After watching the lovely dolphin, walrus and sea lion all afternoon... Liu Huanjiao was as happy as a child in her twenties.


    It''s dinner time again. Luochuan booked a place again. This time it''s still a luxurious romantic dinner in the five-star hotel.


    Liu Huanjiao finally felt wrong.


    What friends have candlelight dinner?


    Boyfriend and girlfriend?


    But Luochuan didn''t say anything ambiguous. Liu Huanjiao couldn''t ask the man in a hurry. Hey, do you like me?


    How embarrassing it would be if the other party was confused!


    After a quiet meal, Luochuan had plans to go to the movies together!


    It was a very popular suspense and supernatural film recently. I heard that it frightened many people, and the online score was very high.


    But Liu Huanjiao felt that it was just like that. She had seen ghosts and zombies. She was still afraid of these? Compared with the movie, it''s too fake.


    So she ate popcorn and feigned that the girls in the cinema were so timid that she didn''t notice that Luochuan had been waiting for her to put into her arms.


    This is a sad story.


    "Luochuan, thank you today."


    After watching the movie, Luochuan sent her home. Liu Huanjiao got out of the car and rushed to Luochuan in the car.


    "You have a lot of things, or I''ll take you upstairs?"


    Although she knew that the man was definitely not a bad man, Liu Huanjiao still felt inappropriate and refused, "no, it''s just that there are many bags and they are not heavy."


    Luo Chuan, "I''m not a bad man."


    Liu Huanjiao said happily, "I know you are not a bad person."


    Then he explained, "but it''s too late now. Go back early. I can do it."


    Luochuan could think that Liu Huanjiao was avoiding suspicion, so he exchanged calls with her and said that she would call him to report peace when she got home.


    Liu Huanjiao had no reason to refuse, said the number to Luochuan, waved goodbye and left.


    I''m so tired after playing all day.


    Liu Huanjiao collapsed on the sofa and called Luochuan, "I''m home."


    "Yes."


    In the background, Liu Huanjiao heard a familiar voice, "are you still downstairs?"


    "Well, I''ll go when you get home."


    "Well, pay attention to safety on the road."


    No matter what Luochuan meant to her, she was kind and considerate to her all day today. I have to say that she was a little moved and moved.


    A handsome man is so good to himself that he takes himself as the top of everything. It''s inevitable to have such a mood, isn''t it?


    However, I always feel like I have forgotten something


    What is it? It seems to be a very important thing.


    by the way! I''m going to C City tomorrow! She hasn''t packed yet!


    Busy until the early morning, Liu Huanjiao packed her bags, packed herself, set an alarm clock and went to bed.


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao got on the train with her suitcase and sent a message to Gao Yincheng that the train would arrive at 11:05.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the station in advance and call you then."


    Of course, in order to avoid not knowing each other, they gave each other photos before, not like Meitu.


    Not too high. Yin Cheng''s information was quite positive. Unfortunately, he didn''t do it.


    After Liu Huanjiao left the station, she looked for each other with expectation, but she hadn''t seen Gao Yincheng for a long time.


    I called the other party, but I couldn''t get through all the time. No one answered.


    After several more calls, Liu Huanjiao stopped playing and stood at the exit watching waves of people come out. Either someone answered or knew where to go.


    She''s the only one who doesn''t know where to go.


    Half an hour later, no one showed up


    She''s hungry.

 Chapter 200

    Liu Huanjiao went to a nearby restaurant and ordered a bowl of noodles with a large sum of money of 20.


    After sucking more than half, Gao Yincheng called.


    "Hello?" Liu Huanjiao wiped her mouth before answering the phone. Tone, a little cold.


    "Scorching sun? Sorry, I was in a hurry just now! You''re still at the exit, aren''t you? I''ll pick you up right away!"


    Gao Yincheng''s tone was very urgent and sorry.


    Is Liu Huanjiao angry? Of course, I''m angry, I don''t know my place, I can''t get through the phone, and I can''t get in touch.


    In this way, Gao Yincheng stood up for almost an hour.


    If the other party hadn''t been the target of the strategy, she would have bought her ticket and went back by car.


    "Oh, yes, I eat noodles in a nearby noodle shop." Liu Huanjiao adjusted her mood and tried to return to each other in a plain tone.


    "I''ll come right away!"


    With that, Gao Yincheng hung up the phone. He seemed to be in a hurry. He should want to come and apologize to her in person.


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and continued to eat noodles.


    "Scorching sun?!"


    When Liu Huanjiao was pulling the last chopstick face, she heard a familiar voice, which was Gao Yincheng.


    Look up, it''s him. Sweating and panting, I should have just come.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the empty stool next to her, "sit down and rest for a while. Do you want to drink something?"


    Gao Yincheng sat down nervously. He thought the scorching sun would scold him with an angry face. Why he wasn''t at the exit, why he couldn''t get in touch all the time, and why he kept her waiting so long.


    After all, anyone would be angry about such a thing.


    But no, she looked calm in the scorching sun. She asked him to sit down and drink water. It seemed that he was the only one in a hurry.


    "Scorching sun, I''m sorry."


    Liu Huan nodded, as if she didn''t care, "well, I forgive you."


    If the other party scolded himself, he might be normal and feel at ease, but forgiving him so quickly and being so calm always made Gao Yincheng very upset.


    Gao Yincheng couldn''t help explaining again, "scorching sun, something has just happened in my family. I''m really sorry to let you wait so long."


    Liu Huanjiao blinked and asked with some worry, "what happened at home? What''s the matter? Is it all right?"


    Gao Yincheng''s reaction was very strange. He was stunned. He hesitated and said, "ah, yes, he is an uncle who has a good relationship with our family. He suddenly suffered from myocardial infarction. I''m going to take him to the hospital."


    A close uncle? Is it Jin Qingqing''s father?


    Liu Huanjiao guessed and asked, "is it serious? Doesn''t it matter? You come to pick me up. Is there anyone to take care of me?"


    Gao Yincheng looked at Liu Huanjiao waiting at the bullet train station for so long. He was not only not angry but also so concerned about his affairs. He was very moved and replied, "it''s all right. His family and my parents are watching there."


    "Otherwise, you''d better go to the hospital in case you need help."


    Gao Yincheng hesitated, "but you..."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it''s okay, otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital with you. When I see that your uncle is okay, you can take me to the hotel."


    Gao Yin was really moved, "OK."


    Liu Huanjiao has thought that the biggest stumbling block for her strategy men''s match is Jin Qingqing, and then the high father and high mother who super like Jin Qingqing.


    He and Jin Qingqing were childhood sweethearts, and their parents have been matching them. I''m afraid Gao Yincheng hasn''t confessed to her, taking these into account.


    Now there is a good opportunity to make a good impression in front of Gao''s father and mother. Liu Huanjiao must seize it.

 Chapter 201

    Jin Qingqing''s father was seriously ill. When Gao Yincheng came to the station, the other party was still in the emergency room.


    The two families were waiting outside except Gao Yincheng, and then Gao Yincheng came with Liu Huanjiao.


    Although Gao''s mother was somewhat dissatisfied that Gao Yincheng had "left" Jin''s father to pick up a netizen, she thought that the other party had been waiting at the bullet train station for nearly an hour, and now she came to the hospital as if she were all right. It seemed that she was concerned about Gao Yincheng.


    She is not savage and understands the truth. Gao''s mother and father have a much better impression of Liu Huanjiao.


    "Aunt, uncle, Hello, I''m Liu Huanjiao, a friend of Gao Yincheng."


    Gao Yincheng introduced them to both sides. Gao''s father and mother nodded in good faith, and then introduced them to Jin''s mother and Jin Qingqing.


    "This is aunt pan and her daughter, Jin Qingqing."


    Liu Huanjiao, "hello."


    Although Jin''s mother was worried about Jin''s father, her eyes were red, but she still nodded her head and said, "hello."


    Compared with her mother, Jin Qingqing was very impolite. She not only didn''t return to Liu Huanjiao, but also stared at each other fiercely, as if the other party was robbing her man''s junior.


    However, she was still young, her father had an accident again, and her tears were always wrapped in her eyes. She looked pitiful, so no one blamed her.


    What matters now is the golden father.


    Liu Huanjiao sat on the bench and wondered why there was no such paragraph in the novel in her memory.


    It is reasonable that the woman''s father is seriously ill, which should be a very interesting one. But why didn''t the author mention it, or did the author write it, but she forgot?


    Ah, this task seems simple and easy, but I always feel a little complicated and confusing.


    More than an hour later, Jinfu was safely pushed out of the emergency room, and everyone was relieved.


    Jin Qingqing and Gao''s mother guard Jin''s father. Gao''s father and Jin''s mother go home to get daily necessities and go through the hospitalization formalities. These are what Gao Yincheng and Liu Huanjiao do.


    Liu Huanjiao can say that she has done her best.


    But why does the hostess still look at her with a disgusting expression?


    "Qingqing! Miss Liu has helped us so much today. Please say thank you."


    Look, the hostess''s mother can''t see it anymore!


    Jin Qingqing clenched her teeth, "thank you."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it''s okay. Gao Yincheng is my friend. His business is mine."


    The gold mother''s face changed, smiled and asked, "Miss Liu, do you have a good relationship with Yin Cheng?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "well, I''ve known each other for several years."


    Jin Qingqing couldn''t help interrupting, "I just met online. This is my first meeting."


    Although what he said was true, the sarcasm in his tone was not hard to hear. Jin''s mother gave Jin Qingqing a warning, "Qingqing, don''t be rude!"


    Jin Qingqing said, "it is."


    How can a woman who has only known her for a few years and never met her once win her?


    Liu Huanjiao understood Jin Qingqing''s hostility and didn''t say anything. It happened that Gao Yincheng came back conveniently. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, she said she would send Liu Huanjiao to stay in the hotel.


    Seeing that the two were leaving, Jin Qingqing couldn''t help saying, "brother Yin Cheng, will you come back later?"


    Early in the morning, I promised Liu Huanjiao to be a tour guide. When people came, they first made each other wait for an hour, and now they have to leave each other in the hotel?


    Gao Yincheng hesitated and couldn''t let go of the hospital


    Liu Huanjiao looked at everything and said, "uncle, it''s more important here. Put down your luggage later and we''ll come back."


    Gao Yincheng was full of guilt, "please."


    Liu Huanjiao said "it''s all right" and brushed her favor. Jin Qingqing gritted her teeth, but she no longer dared to speak.

 Chapter 202

    Jin Fu woke up, but he still needs hospitalization.


    In the hospital, Jin''s mother kept a vigil at night. Gao''s father and mother helped. Gao Yincheng sent Jin Qingqing home who had to go to class tomorrow. Liu Huanjiao naturally came together.


    After "Persuading" Jin Qingqing to go back to have a rest, Gao Yincheng suggested that Liu Huanjiao go to his house to have a rest, have a cup of tea and send her back later.


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a moment and didn''t refuse.


    When Gao Yincheng was making tea, Liu Huanjiao brushed her mobile phone and found that xiaoyu''er had something urgent to find her.


    There is something wrong with the radio play she played with white clothes that needs to be discussed together.


    The mobile phone was inconvenient, so Liu Huanjiao borrowed the computer from Gao Yincheng and chatted in the group.


    However, xiaoyu''er has been in @ white clothes. Liu Huanjiao simply said, "I''m with white clothes. If there''s any problem, I''ll convey it."


    I thought it would be more convenient. Who knows that this language has set off a huge storm.


    "God! Am I right! Said the scorching sun... With white clothes!"


    "OhMyGod! I must be dreaming!"


    "The scorching sun! Be honest! Are you and white together? You''re still together at night! What are you going to do?!"


    ......


    Gossip factors are everywhere, especially in such an explosion. It''s strange that everyone is not excited and doesn''t care!


    Liu Huanjiao was helpless and didn''t know how to return. Gao Yincheng came over with tea.


    See Liu Huanjiao frown and ask her what happened.


    "I go back and forth."


    Gao Yincheng ''drove away'' Liu Huanjiao, sat down in front of the computer and replied, "white clothes and I are friends. I go to his city to play, and he receives me."


    A very normal answer.


    Normally, Liu Huanjiao was a little lost. She thought Gao Yincheng would say that they were boyfriend and girlfriend now as overbearing as in the novel, so don''t have other boring guesses.


    Of course, considering Gao Yincheng''s character, he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    The matter of the play hasn''t been solved. There are many people in the group asking what their relationship is.


    friend? They don''t believe it!


    Later, Liu Huanjiao felt troublesome and said that if she had nothing to do, she would go down QQ. Only then did she break the building right.


    After the matter was settled and the tea was finished, Gao Yincheng sent Liu Huanjiao back to the hotel. Everything was plain.


    Polite and very gentleman.


    I can''t say it''s sultry, but I won''t take the initiative. Naturally, I''m not overbearing at all.


    Sure enough, she still likes a simpler man.


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao called Gao Yincheng. As a result, the other party was in the hospital and said that Jin Fu''s condition suddenly turned dangerous last night. It was noisy in the middle of the night and now it has stabilized.


    "Scorching sun, I''m really sorry. I invited you to play, but I couldn''t receive you."


    Liu Huanjiao lay on the bed, her head on the pillow, bored to count how many boxes of TT were on the bedside table, and said, "it''s all right. Things happen suddenly, and you don''t want to."


    "By the way, Jin Qingqing... Is it Qingqing Zijin?" Liu Huanjiao suddenly asked.


    Gao Yincheng on the other end of the phone was stunned and said, "yes."


    "Her voice is very special. You can hear it as soon as you hear it," Liu Huanjiao said carelessly and said, "no wonder you have such a good relationship with her. It turned out that you are a neighbor and have been a childhood sweetheart for more than ten years."


    Gao Yincheng seemed to notice something and hurriedly explained, "I only think she is a sister."


    Good familiar explanation.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth and went straight, "but she doesn''t just think you''re a brother."


    "White clothes, you know, I like you. I also know, you like me..."


    Liu Huanjiao turned over and looked at the ceiling. She quickly cut the mess and said, "white clothes, do you not want to be with me, or are you waiting for me to confess to you?"

 Chapter 203

    "Scorching sun..."


    Gao Yincheng''s voice was weaker and seemed to be avoiding someone.


    "I promise, as soon as the matter here is settled, I will come to you and make it clear."


    In fact, if the golden father didn''t fall suddenly, maybe they were already together now.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her mouth, "well, I''m waiting for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Huanjiao just thought about what to do to stimulate the gentle male partner so that the task could be completed faster, "Lingling ~", and the phone suddenly rang.


    When she picked it up, the remark name on it almost scared her hand and hit her cell phone in the face.


    "Hello?" Liu Huanjiao picked up the phone carefully.


    The background opposite is noisy, "come and pick me up."


    Liu Huanjiao was confused. "What? Pick you up? Luochuan, I''m not in city A. where can I pick you up?"


    "I''m not in city a either."


    Liu Huanjiao, suddenly a little uneasy... Very, very uneasy.


    It''s better to die early than late, and long pain is better than short pain. "Where are you now, Luochuan?"


    "C City."


    An hour later, Liu Huanjiao found Luochuan God alone with a suitcase at the airport.


    This is the gap between the rich and the poor!


    Just a few hours away from the bullet train, Luochuan came by plane.


    "Luochuan, how did you know I was in C City?"


    After greeting Luochuan, Liu Huanjiao asked each other incomprehensibly.


    Luochuan has been looking at Liu Huanjiao. The other party is dressed in washed jeans, frank and lovely. He is wearing black frosted Martin boots, but he is very handsome.


    There are soft hair, not ponytail, but loose behind the ears. A small braid is braided on the left and falls between the hair. It''s very beautiful.


    Much more serious than the last time I met him.


    "Why are you so beautiful today?" Luochuan asked.


    Liu Huanjiao''s face stiffened, and half of her salary just laughed twice, "Luochuan, can I think you''re praising me?"


    But obviously, this boast seems to bring some complaints. Liu Huanjiao doesn''t dare to laugh if she wants to.


    Luo Chuan frowned again. "Are you alone?"


    "Otherwise? Who else do you think?" Liu Huanjiao asked.


    "Where''s white?"


    White?! Liu Huanjiao suddenly felt that Luochuan should know more than she thought.


    I know she''s in C City and she''s with white clothes!


    How does she feel that Luochuan is here to catch and rape?!


    Bah, what is she thinking... She must be crazy.


    They still left the airport first. It''s not good to stand in the way here. Liu Huanjiao walked and asked, "Luochuan, what are you doing in City C? Travel? Is there a place to go?"


    Luochuan ''Hua la'' pulled the suitcase and replied, "I''m looking for you."


    "... oh."


    Luochuan great God, you are always so hostile to me. The dialogue between us really can''t go on anymore!


    No, Liu Huanjiao is not so easily defeated. She has to make persistent efforts!


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "Luochuan, do you have a place to live? I''ll take you to the hotel?"


    Luochuan stood still and looked at Liu Huanjiao. Qingfeng talked about his broken hair on his forehead, revealing his white and beautiful forehead, "where do you live?"


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao had a bold guess whether to say it or not.


    The great God of Luochuan seems to depend on her!


    Even if she stayed in a hotel next to her, he followed her wherever she went. He said she knew City C better than him and had to help him as a guide.


    Asshole! I spent one more day in C city than you!


    Even if we have lunch together, she will follow us to the hospital!


    Although it was a little embarrassing, she thought of Luochuan and said that the attention of the indefinite deposit Qingqing would be transferred from the male partner to the male owner, so she agreed.


    Four people, white clothes, qingqingzijin, scorching sun, Luochuan. Someone in the middle met each other for the first time. I didn''t expect to meet in such a scene.


    Gao Yincheng sees Liu Huanjiao and Luochuan together. Somehow, a sense of danger surges from her heart.


    Does he care too much?


    Or does this Luochuan really have the same thoughts about Liu Huanjiao as him?

 Chapter 204

    Jin Fu''s condition stabilized. Gao Yincheng and Jin Qingqing, as hosts, were responsible for entertaining Liu Huanjiao and Luochuan.


    Four people went to a famous restaurant in C City for dinner.


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Chinese can always resolve a lot of embarrassment at the dinner table. After drinking a glass of wine, the atmosphere can definitely heat up.


    Of course, it does not include the four people who now have an extremely chaotic quadrangular relationship.


    Originally, in Liu Huanjiao''s heart, it should be that Jin Qingqing likes Gao Yincheng, Gao Yincheng likes her, she also ''likes'' Gao Yincheng, and Luochuan likes Jin Qingqing.


    But somehow, now the two men, including the woman, seem to pay attention to her, and their eyes stick to her.


    She doesn''t even know how to eat.


    What the hell are these three doing?!


    After dinner, four people took a walk by the nearby river. Gao Yincheng and Liu Huanjiao walked together. Jin Qingqing was on Gao Yincheng''s left and Luochuan was on Liu Huanjiao''s left.


    In this way, outsiders will feel that Gao Yincheng and Jin Qingqing are a pair, while Liu Huanjiao and Luochuan are another pair.


    The riverside is very busy. At this time, there are many people walking, including children, the elderly and many small vendors selling luminous toys. There is some confusion on the road.


    Not noticing, Liu Huanjiao and Luochuan separated with Gao Yin Chengjin Qingqing.


    "..." this is very embarrassing.


    Why isn''t she with Gao Yincheng and Jin Qingqing with Luochuan?


    How nice!


    Liu Huanjiao received a call from Gao Yincheng. Because there was no special logo, she had to go home.


    "It''s okay. I remember the name of the hotel. If you can go back, Luochuan will be with me. It''s okay."


    Gao Yincheng wanted to tell Liu Huanjiao that Luochuan was the most careful, but he had better just say, "well, be careful."


    Luochuan saw Liu Huanjiao hang up and said, "let''s go again?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the moonlight and nodded, "OK."


    After a period of busy areas, and then go down, and suddenly quiet down.


    The breeze is gentle and the moonlight is quiet. It is a good place to chat.


    If Gao Yincheng were there, she could have a good exchange of feelings with him.


    What a pity


    "Huanjiao."


    "Clam?" Liu Huanjiao was startled by this intimate title and asked tentatively, "Luochuan, what did you just say?"


    Luochuan was very indifferent, completely indifferent to Liu Huanjiao''s panic!


    "Huanjiao, do you know how many groups my fans and your fans have worked together recently?"


    Liu Huanjiao was easily distracted and asked curiously, "I don''t know? What group? How do they think of what group to join?"


    Luochuan suddenly stopped and stood under a tree. The street lamp lengthened his figure.


    Shit, the shadow is so handsome!


    His voice was far away, as if on the other side of the mountain, and very close, as if in his ear, "the group they combined was called ''Sichuan pepper''."


    "Sichuan pepper? Chinese prickly ash? What do you mean, we''re hot and spicy?"


    Luochuan raised his mouth, "my name is Luochuan, your name is scorching sun, ''Sichuan pepper'' is ours..."


    "... CP name."


    Liu Huanjiao was so frightened that she roared out, "CP?!"


    She was surprised. I believe everyone saw it


    CP, she knew that when the original owner had a good relationship with Baiyi, there was also a small group of CP powder, even qingqingzijin and Luochuan also had CP powder.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, someone sprouted her and Luochuan!


    It tastes too strong!


    Admire!!!


    But she still didn''t understand Luochuan''s meaning. "In fact, it''s good to have CP powder, but you won''t care about Luochuan. You have so many fans!"


    Luo Chuan looked at Liu Huanjiao and said in a bewitching voice, "do you want more fans?"

 Chapter 205

    Liu Huanjiao blurted out, "think!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao suddenly felt something wrong, "but I don''t buy zombie powder!"


    Luochuan, "... How to buy zombie powder?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Forget it, when I didn''t say."


    Angry and silent, suddenly a gust of wind came.


    Well, it was a little cold. Liu Huanjiao trembled, stamped her foot and said, "Luochuan, why don''t we take a taxi back? It''s so cold!"


    Luochuan looked straight at Liu Huanjiao and asked, "are you cold?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, aren''t you cold?"


    It''s windy by the river, and it''s already autumn. The weather turns cool and the temperature is very low at night.


    Luochuan nodded, "I understand."


    If you understand, we''ll take a taxi back. Liu Huanjiao just wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a golden cicada in Luochuan came out of its shell, picked off his coat and put it on her.


    "Is it still cold?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Luochuan God, you''re wearing a suit. You suddenly take off your clothes. I don''t know. I thought you were playing a rogue, okay!


    "Luochuan, are you..."


    Stupid? Before Liu Huanjiao said the last two words, Luochuan nodded, "well, I like you."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    She seems to have experienced the most unreasonable confession in history.


    Or, "Luochuan, you''d better tell me how to raise the powder?"


    Liu Huanjiao thought she had cleverly changed the topic, but Luo Chuan said, "well, as long as you stay with me and become a real CP, your fans will certainly increase greatly."


    So, you''re luring me?


    "Luochuan, let''s..." Liu Huanjiao prepared to move Xiaozhi with emotion and reason. Who knew that Luochuan didn''t eat this move at all and returned to her, "I''m serious."


    Then he added, "you didn''t take your wallet with you when you went out, and your room card was temporarily placed with me."


    I''m Cao! No inducement, it''s time to threaten?!


    I knew I wouldn''t wear clothes without pockets!


    She doesn''t like carrying bags or anything!


    [task completed]


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned by the voice of the LORD God, and asked angrily, [Lord God! The man confessed to me, why did the task be completed?!]


    [Luochuan? He''s a man]


    [no! Isn''t he the man? The man is Gao Yincheng!]


    [you seem to have misunderstood something. At the end of this novel, Jin Qingqing and Gao Yincheng are together, so the male partner is Luochuan]


    [... Men''s top?]


    [you can say so]


    Reminded by the Lord, Liu Huanjiao was enlightened. Recalling the content behind the novel, Jin Qingqing did choose Gao Yincheng at last, or because her father was seriously ill, and Gao Yincheng was always around her. Later, Jin Qingqing didn''t choose Luochuan because of some things.


    No wonder she always feels strange


    She was wrong when she came to love! No wonder you haven''t been prompted to complete the task!


    "Huan Jiao? Huan Jiao?"


    Liu Huanjiao was called back by Luochuan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you promise?"


    "What?" Liu Huanjiao didn''t react for a moment.


    Luochuan was rarely nervous. In the dark, he held his hand tightly and sweated a lot. "Stay with me, okay?"


    Liu Huanjiao pretended to think and frowned for a long time. When Luochuan''s heart was getting heavier and heavier, she smiled.


    Nodded heavily.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Then she was held in a warm embrace, very tight.


    Knot: go around, love, has always been on the right track.

 Chapter 206

    Liu Huanjiao had not been held in her arms by Luochuan for three seconds. Her consciousness suddenly appeared in the space of the LORD God.


    She stood as like as two peas, and the LORD God stood still opposite her, as what she had left, as if nothing had changed.


    The LORD God''s face was faint and announced the result, "91, excellent."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded with satisfaction, "good, good, another 90 points."


    "The world is only level C. even if you get 90 points, the points won''t be too high."


    It''s rare that the LORD God talked to her about tasks and points, "world class C? Is there abefghigk..."


    Liu Huanjiao almost read the alphabet again. If she hadn''t seen the LORD God, she seemed to give her a cold look.


    "The world is divided into five levels: C, B, a, s, SS. C is the safest and SS is the most dangerous."


    The LORD God paused and said, "your last eschatological world was A-Class."


    Liu Huanjiao thought, "so this world level is judged by whether that world is easy to survive?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I see how many points I have now?"


    Insufficient permissions


    "... I see."


    Liu Huanjiao clenched her fist and regained her enthusiasm, "Lord God! I''m ready! Cross the next world!"


    "No need to rest?"


    The LORD God looked at Liu Huanjiao. In her eyes, there was only passion left, and there was no nostalgia for the world before she left.


    It seems that she is just a passer-by. She left and left.


    The Lord concentrated and gently pulled the corners of his mouth, but the voice seemed to ring out in Liu Huanjiao''s head.


    [host transfer to the next world...]


    "Madam? Madam, are you awake?"


    Liu Huanjiao was awakened by a cry. When she woke up, she was wrapped in a thick quilt, very warm.


    Turning her eyes, the room is quite antique, with wooden tables, wooden stools, blue and white porcelain bottles, and even the mahogany carved bed under her body.


    But when I looked up, the window was transparent glass.


    [whether to receive memory]


    [yes]


    It turns out that this is a chaotic era in which the monarchy system perished and warlords occupied all provinces in the period of the Republic of China.


    His grandfather was an important official of the late Qing Dynasty. His father was also a cultural man. He was a scholar in his teens, but he was very greedy for wine.


    After drinking a few more cups with the original owner''s husband, he betrothed the original owner to the murderous Liangcheng inspector.


    The inspector of Liangcheng, named Zhang Yuhe, was once the illegitimate son of the aristocrat Zhang Jia in power in Liangcheng province. He was bullied since childhood. In turbulent times, he seized the opportunity to come back from the Beiyang government and government and became the inspector of Liangcheng Province, and launched his revenge.


    In just one year, when Zhangjia collapsed, only with the help and "protection" of Zhang Yuhe could it gain a foothold in Liangcheng.


    Also in this year, all people in Liangcheng saw Zhang Yuhe''s vicious and cold-blooded.


    Many people want to send women to Zhang Yuhe''s bed, but no serious family is willing to betroth their girl to each other, let alone a big family like the original owner.


    Originally, Zhang Yuhe was not greedy for beauty, and he didn''t want to stay behind.


    However, when she was on the street, she met the original owner who looked like a country and a city. She was moved by the tenderness of an oriental woman who lowered her head, so she was equivalent to forcibly marrying the original owner.


    Now, the original owner has married Zhang Yuhe for two years, but he has no skin relatives except his bridal chamber several times in January.


    Although the original owner was a traditional woman and obeyed the orders of his parents and the words of his matchmaker, he was very proud. He hated Zhang Yuhe who didn''t know one in big words, and hated his bloodthirsty and changeable temperament.


    On the wedding night, when Zhang Yuhe lay on her, she seemed to smell the disgusting smell of blood.


    He vomited the filth of Zhang Yuhe.

 Chapter 207

    Zhang Yuhe liked the original owner. Even if he was vomited, he just ordered someone to bring hot water.


    Bathe with the original owner and ask for the original owner in the bath bucket.


    The crazy and beautiful night didn''t make the original owner have any feelings for Zhang Yuhe. On the contrary, he was like death because he had no innocence.


    So when Zhang Yuhe wanted her again later, he didn''t cry or fight, just like a lifeless doll.


    Every love always makes Zhang Yuhe feel that he is raping and humiliating the body.


    After a few times, there was no sex.


    Zhang Yuhe didn''t insist on the love of men and women. Seeing that it was no fun and there were too many things in his hand, he simply divided the house with the original owner and respected him as a guest.


    Strangely, the original owner knew Zhang Yuhe during his contact with him, but he had some love, but he had been deliberately ignored.


    Zhang Yuhe has become more and more famous in the past two years. He was just promoted to army general not long ago.


    With more and more power in hand, more and more people are clinging to it.


    Just a few days ago, the Yu family in Liangcheng took the initiative to sell their daughter Yu Qiuge and give it to Zhang Yuhe.


    Yu Qiuge, a progressive young woman, was tricked by her father into marrying a local warlord. After marrying in, she escaped several times and was caught back.


    Zhang Yuhe likes each other in Yu Qiuge''s battle of wits and courage, and he dotes on them. Yu Qiuge is also a little moved.


    But she already has someone she likes.


    That is, the male master, Zhou Hongshan.


    Zhou Hongshan and Yu Qiuge were childhood sweethearts. They went abroad to study three years ago. Before they left, they told their mistress that they would marry her when he returned home.


    But unexpectedly, before he came back, the person he wanted to marry was sent to the bed of other men by his relatives.


    At that time, Liu Huanjiao was still cruel when reading novels, because Yu Qiuge pretended to please Zhang Yuhe because Zhou Hongshan wanted to overthrow the evil military unification system after returning home.


    What he did, that is, to obtain information, has been betraying Zhang Yuhe.


    Zhang Yuhe clearly knows that Yu Qiuge has never really loved him, but he has never exposed each other. He even deliberately divulges secrets and consumes people''s money, just to avoid Yu Qiuge''s detection and leave him.


    Finally, Zhang Yuhe died under the gun of his enemy in order to protect Yu Qiuge.


    The civilians whose bodies were squeezed threw rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, or Zhang Yuhe''s deputy general tried his best to grab the bodies and bury them on the mountain.


    In short, this is a very cruel novel. When reading, Liu Huanjiao hated the female owner and even the male owner. When the second man was shot, she hid in the quilt and cried bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that the world she wore this time would be this novel. It seems that God doesn''t like it. He wants her to save Zhang Yuhe and change his tragic ending.


    Don''t go into the mistress''s pit again! There will be no place to die!


    It''s neither too late nor too early. Yesterday, the bride started.


    "Madam? Are you awake?"


    A familiar cry came from outside. Liu Huanjiao sat up and said, "wake up and come in."


    The girl who brought water in called Chunyue and served the original owner for more than ten years. They have a very good relationship. In this big house, they feel dependent on each other.


    Liu Huanjiao dressed, washed and combed her hair under the service of the Spring Moon. It was estimated that she tossed for nearly an hour before an amazing beautiful woman appeared in the mirror.


    Oval face, bright eyes and red lips, like the blooming roses, are filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    Gentle temperament, wearing a peach red wrapped Phnom Penh cheongsam inside and a sable thick coat outside, it has the unique beauty of Oriental women.

 Chapter 208

    It was so beautiful that even Liu Huanjiao looked at the people in the mirror.


    No wonder Zhang Yuhe once liked it so much. In order to marry the original owner, he also took pains to dig a pit for the original owner''s father. Even if there was no husband and wife behind him, he always kept it, and often came to her house to sit.


    Otherwise, the life of the original owner in this house is not necessarily easy.


    "Madam, it''s still cold. Do you want to stop wearing a shawl?"


    Chunyue asked, but seeing Liu Huanjiao staring at herself in the mirror, she didn''t speak. Her heart sank, frowned slightly, and asked, "madam?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Spring Moon was half concerned and half worried, and said, "madam, you will go to the main hall to have new tea later."


    The original owner is a wife. Even if the title of the backward is the same, it is a concubine after all.


    On the second day of the wedding, my wife wanted to drink a cup of hot tea sent by my concubine, indicating that she would live in harmony in the future.


    But it''s too late for Yu Qiuge to escape. Give her tea and water?


    Nice try.


    However, Liu Huanjiao smiled at the beauty in the mirror and said, "I see. Let''s go."


    An hour later.


    Liu Huanjiao''s hot tea has been changed for three times, and she didn''t even see the shadow of Yu Qiuge.


    She had expected early in the morning and had been drinking tea and eating snacks safely.


    The Spring Moon was anxious and angry. Seeing that the sun was about to hang in the center, she couldn''t help scolding: "it''s too rude. A concubine who entered the door dared to sleep until the sun rises! She even forgot this cup of newcomer tea for his wife! She owes a lot to the girl at the door!"


    "Spring Moon."


    Liu Huanjiao put down the tea lamp and drank it lightly and carelessly.


    "She just doesn''t understand etiquette anymore. She''s also half the master of Zhang''s house. Can you say that?"


    In the main hall, in addition to the two of them, there are servants in the house and guards sent by Zhang Yuhe.


    After all, Zhang Yuhe has too many enemies, and the safety of the people in the house also needs to be guaranteed.


    Of course, these guards also have the function of staring at everything in the house and reporting important things to Zhang Yuhe at any time.


    Spring Moon is a girl. Even if she is the close girl of her wife, she can''t speak ill of the Lord''s family behind her back.


    It''s hard to avoid someone talking to Zhang Yuhe about this. Now Liu Huanjiao can keep each other, but she may not be able to keep it until Zhang Yuhe has a heart for the hostess.


    Fortunately, Chunyue understood Liu Huanjiao''s meaning and knelt down with a puff, "Chunyue knows her mistake and asks her wife to forgive her!"


    Chunyue is more afraid that her bad mouth will cause trouble to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao can''t punish Chunyue. The donkey down the slope forgives Chunyue and asks her to take care of her mouth and don''t mention anything else.


    "Chunyue, go and see what happened to the second lady. Why didn''t she get up? Is it because she''s not feeling well?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s caring appearance let Chunyue go to Yu Qiuge to have a look. She can remember that Yu Qiuge''s first escape is in progress.


    Anyway, Yu Qiuge can''t escape this time. She won''t run long and will have to be caught back. It''s better to show her a favor.


    Let her make a contribution in front of Zhang Yuhe.


    Chunyue went to Yu Qiuge''s yard with the idea of "satirizing" the other party''s ignorance of etiquette.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Qiuge ran into a dog hole and shouted with surprise. Nearly half of the guards went to her, and then grabbed Yu Qiuge who was left in the yard.


    As soon as he came back, he told Liu Huanjiao a joke.


    "Ma''am, you didn''t see it. The guard didn''t dare to touch her. Later, several mammies held her legs together and dragged her in. As a result, the woman was covered with soil and grass and ate a mouthful of soil. She was very embarrassed!"


    Liu Huanjiao drinks tea with a cup of tea and is not interested in it at all.


    "Are you unhappy, madam?"


    Spring Moon just asked, a Lang Lang male voice came in, "happy? Happy what?"

 Chapter 209

    As soon as the sound fell, the door was pushed open with both hands.


    The man came in with long legs wrapped in a cold wind.


    He was dressed in the uniform of the northern warlords, straight and handsome, his black military boots flashed cold, and his coat was dusty.


    Under the sword eyebrows are a pair of bright eyes like cold stars. When the line of sight falls, it is careless but cold.


    Before people came over, they first pressed over a stream of blood and evil Qi that can only be found when they climb out of the pile of corpses. No wonder the original owner had the illusion of smelling blood when he was in his previous bridal chamber.


    Even if Chunyue stayed in the house for two years, she would shake unconsciously when she saw Zhang Yuhe, bow her head and respectfully say, "Inspector."


    "Yes."


    After answering, Zhang Yuhe looked at his Liu Huanjiao unexpectedly. There was no fear in her eyes, even if it was like the deliberate disguise of others.


    She''s not afraid of him anymore?


    In Zhang Yuhe''s examination, Liu Huanjiao stood up and said, "Spring Moon, go and close the door."


    And she came over and smiled at Zhang Yuhe''s sight, "marshal, let me take off your coat?"


    Zhang Yuhe lightly raised his eyebrows, slightly raised his chin and gently replied, "HMM."


    Liu Huanjiao was not short, but standing with Zhang Yuhe was only in his chest. She raised her white fingers that didn''t touch the spring water and fell on Zhang Yuhe''s chest.


    "Squeak."


    When the door was closed by the Spring Moon, Liu Huanjiao had untied the button of her coat and touched the golden button of Zhang Yuhe''s military uniform with her fingertips. It was cold and hard.


    Like life, she is desperately absorbing the warmth of her body.


    Buttons are so cold, people can warm?


    Liu Huanjiao lowered her eyes slightly and tiptoed down her coat from Zhang Yuhe''s shoulder. She looked as if she wanted to hold him.


    No touch, but warmth came from her body and wrapped him tightly.


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes crossed his neck without buttoning up the discipline button and asked, "marshal, isn''t it cold?"


    Her breath fell on his gently sliding Adam''s apple.


    Warm and moist.


    Like a butterfly fluttering in the palm of your hand.


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand had put on a cold and hot coat, raised her eyes, looked at Zhang Yuhe, who was a little distracted, and asked, "handsome? What''s the matter?"


    So... Was provoked to?


    Zhang Yuhe was sharper and smarter than Liu Huanjiao thought. His eyes coagulated and tangled with Liu Huanjiao''s eyes. His thin lips suddenly aroused a smile.


    "Ben Shuai is really cold. I don''t know how my wife will help him keep warm?"


    Liu Huanjiao stood steadily, holding her clothes like a virtuous little wife welcoming her husband home, and asked each other, "marshal, how do you want me to help you?"


    Zhang Yuhe pretended to think carefully and said, "I''ve heard those storytellers say it''s best to warm people with body. I don''t know what madam thinks?"


    Warm people with your body?


    Yo, flirting with me?


    When I''m afraid of you, when I don''t see the ridicule in your eyes?


    Liu Huanjiao''s face remained unchanged, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if she had seriously thought about it. "Dashai, Huanjiao thought that it was better to warm people with a warm hand stove."


    "Spring Moon."


    Liu Huanjiao called the Spring Moon standing at the door and said, "go and get a hand warmer to warm the inspector''s hands."


    As soon as the Spring Moon answered, Zhang Yuhe said, "no, I have."


    "Yes?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know what she meant. Zhang Yuhe grabbed her hand. The biting cold came and surprised her subconsciously, "hiss."


    Zhang Yuhe smiled, especially in his eyes, so thick that the smile seemed to overflow, but his hand kept holding her hand tightly.


    Also changed to hold, the last ten fingers clasp.


    Clasped the struggling Liu Huanjiao and said with a smile, "madam, Ben Shuai is warm now."

 Chapter 210

    This girl is teasing her!


    The idea flashed through Liu Huanjiao''s heart and she didn''t struggle at once.


    Smiling at Zhang Yuhe with a smile on his face, he said, "marshal, I still have clothes in my hand. How about waiting for me to put them down first?"


    Zhang Yuhe saw through Liu Huanjiao''s mind and raised his lips, "Spring Moon."


    Spring Moon was wondering why the inspector suddenly "made trouble" with his wife. As soon as she was shouted, she even thought back and said, "Inspector?"


    "Take the coat in your wife''s hand and hang it."


    Spring moon came, carefully took the coat from the two people with low pressure, turned to the screen and hung it.


    In this process, Zhang Yuhe still clasped Liu Huanjiao''s hand, which was not hard, but Liu Huanjiao couldn''t make it even if she wanted to make it.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t Zhang Yuhe and the original owner always respect each other like guests? Why is this man flirting with her for a while and being light handed for a while?


    Most importantly, he stared at her like a hunter seeing prey, which made her feel numb.


    After the spring moon had turned into the screen, Zhang Yuhe suddenly bent down. The cold breath approached Liu Huanjiao''s face, leaned close to her ear and said, "some things can''t be played casually. They will make a fire."


    It means something, or this sentence has been made very clear.


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart jumped violently. She even forgot to breathe. Her eyes moved down slightly, and she saw the shadow of Zhang Yuhe''s long eyelashes under her eyelids.


    It''s a beautiful arc.


    In a trance, Liu Huanjiao was led to the table by Zhang Yuhe and sat down, but her hand was still tightly held by him.


    But Zhang Yuhe smiled and said, "madam''s hands are really warm. I won''t be cold after holding them for a while."


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth and nodded slightly. She was wary of Zhang Yuhe and didn''t dare to test him as before.


    This man is too dangerous.


    It''s better to be a lady for the time being.


    "Madam, I almost forgot that you just said ''happy''..."


    Zhang Yuhe said, suddenly raised his hand and stretched out to Liu Huanjiao''s head. When she tilted her head and dodged away, she smiled as if nothing had happened. She withdrew her hand, "what are you happy about? Can you tell me?"


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t understand Zhang Yuhe more and more. In the memory of the original owner, although he won''t be cold-blooded to the original owner like people outside, he hasn''t been so gentle.


    "Madam?" Zhang Yuhe asked again when he saw Liu Huanjiao looking at him without talking.


    Liu Huanjiao tried to earn her hand again, but she still couldn''t earn it. She replied, "dashai, it''s just a casual chat between me and Chunyue. You don''t care."


    "Oh?" Zhang Yuhe said with an interested face, "madam, tell me. I really want to know."


    In the end, the door of the Republic of China is no better than an anti-theft door. When it is hit, it opens without saying, and it is not soundproof.


    I don''t know how much the man has listened to what just Chunyue said. With his temperament, he hasn''t forgotten this problem until now. I''m afraid he has listened to it all.


    "Inspector, just..."


    Chunyue, standing behind Zhang Yuhe, was uneasy. Seeing that Zhang Yuhe had been asking questions, she was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would be embarrassed, and that Zhang Yuhe thought Liu Huanjiao was not generous at all. She was jealous and had a quarrel with her new second grandmother. She even opened her mouth to explain, but Liu Huanjiao interrupted her before she finished her words.


    "Marshal, I asked Chun Yue to see her new sister in the east yard before. Unexpectedly, she watched an interesting thing. She somehow drilled the dog hole and estimated that it was stuck. Several mammies pulled her out. As a result, she was disheartened and ate a mouthful of soil..."


    Zhang Yuhe smiled at the corners of his mouth and slowly collected it.

 Chapter 211

    No matter what era of men, they can laugh at the scandal of their wives at home, but once they are told by others, they will only feel their face damaged and very angry.


    But Zhang Yuhe is not included.


    Zhang Yuhe is an illegitimate son. He was despised and humiliated since childhood. Behind him, he stepped on a corpse to take revenge. What he hates most is those rules and so-called traditions!


    He can be said to be an unrestrained and generous man.


    I''m afraid the story of Yu Qiuge''s trying to escape from the dog hole has long been heard by him. I''m afraid it''s also because of this when he comes back. Otherwise, he will stay outside at this time on weekdays.


    Liu Huanjiao felt that it was better to speak out boldly than to wriggle. It was not a risk. It was just talking about people and ghosts.


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly smiled, and the momentum dissipated. With endless pressure, Liu Huanjiao was calm and calm, but the Spring Moon was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to take a bite out of the atmosphere. She was waiting to kneel down and kowtow at any time to beg Zhang Yuhe to spare her life.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly a burst of hearty laughter.


    Zhang Yuhe smiled recklessly and looked at the dignity of the marshal on weekdays, but Rao was so awesome. It was about that his momentum was too powerful after all.


    Just like the cruel Qin Shihuang, even if he laughs, you can''t treat him as a kind grandfather next door, can you?


    "The Spring Moon saw a good play."


    Zhang Yuhe released Liu Huanjiao''s hand, but the other hand was held gently and skillfully immediately. He didn''t even have time to respond to Liu Huanjiao.


    Just warmed an ice hand, and now she wants to warm another. It''s so cold that she has no place to scold if she wants to.


    The Spring Moon was named, and the cold sweat that had soaked her clothes on her back came out again. She said tremblingly, "Inspector, inspector, Spring Moon, Spring Moon was not intentional."


    Zhang Yuhe''s eyes still fall on Liu Huanjiao''s face. It seems that she is waiting to see whether her calm face can be maintained until the end. The sound line is flat, "it''s not intentional?"


    This dangerous rhetorical question made Chunyue kneel down, "Inspector, Chunyue is wrong!"


    "Knock knock..."


    It''s the sound of Chunyue''s head knocking on the green brick.


    This silly girl, kowtow is too serious. She''s not afraid of bleeding and breaking her face?


    Liu Huanjiao said, "marshal, I let the Spring Moon go. If you annoy marshal, you should punish me."


    "Oh, punish you?" Zhang Yuhe''s hand suddenly closed tightly, pulling Liu Huanjiao almost to his arms, "how can I be willing to punish my wife?"


    Liu Huanjiao took back her steady hand on the table. Seeing Zhang Yuhe smiling, she suddenly said to Chunyue, who knelt down on one side: "Chunyue, you have made great achievements today. How can I punish you? Get up and go to housekeeper Li for the reward later."


    Chunyue raised her bleeding head on her forehead and looked at Zhang Yuhe with an unbelievable face.


    Liu Huanjiao reminded, "Spring Moon, don''t get up soon, thank you, marshal?"


    "Thank you, inspector! Thank you, inspector!" Chunyue got up and bowed down to thank her.


    Zhang Yuhe only took a faint look at Chunyue, "go outside and deal with the injury first."


    Chunyue looked at Liu Huanjiao with a little worry, but finally she closed the door and retreated out.


    In this small space, there are only Zhang Yuhe and Liu Huanjiao hand warmers who need to warm their hands.


    "Marshal, are you still cold?"


    They looked at each other and sat for a while. Liu Huanjiao asked.


    Zhang Yuhe rubbed Liu Huanjiao''s weak boneless hand in his hand. Without answering her words, he asked, "why is madam''s hand like dough, soft and soft?"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Zhang Yuhe, who was playful, and stopped while he wasn''t paying attention.


    "Recently, I should eat too much and don''t move. I''ve got meat."

 Chapter 212

    "Meat?"


    Zhang Yuhe''s eyes fell on the ups and downs that shouldn''t fall but can fall again. The smile on his lips was evil. "It seems to be bigger than before, and I don''t know if the feel is as good as the hand."


    Liu Huanjiao, the old driver, did not dare to fight directly. She was afraid that the speed would throw Zhang Yuhe away too fast. She only dared to think about the original owner''s temper and blushed with anger.


    "Dashai." she said coyly. The sound was like a budding rose. She was so shy.


    For the beauty who is attractive and tempting to most men, Zhang Yuhe just quietly looked at the shy Liu Huanjiao, looked at it for a few seconds, and suddenly released his hand.


    He stood up. "I have something to do."


    Liu Huanjiao sent Zhang Yuhe and took his coat and put it on him. "Commander, go and be busy. It''s cold and cold. Pay more attention to your body."


    "So is madam."


    After saying these four words, Zhang Yuhe pushed the door out without stagnation, and there was no reluctance and nostalgia for the people looking at him.


    It seems that the previous tenderness and flirting are all illusions woven by Liu Huanjiao herself.


    Zhang Yuhe is more difficult and dangerous than she thought.


    Also more moody.


    It''s really like walking on thin ice to get along with him. We have to be careful and startled step by step.


    Look at the tone he asked Chunyue before, he was obviously angry, but then he said that Chunyue had made a contribution and wanted to reward her. Since he wanted to reward, why did he look at Chunyue kowtow and his face was full of blood.


    Don''t wait for her to help plead to stop the Spring Moon?


    One anger, one joy, one anger is just a matter of breathing for Zhang Yuhe.


    I have not done many or few tasks. I have also seen a variety of men''s matches, but I have seen such an elusive for the first time.


    The Spring Moon, who came back with gauze wrapped around her forehead, saw Liu Huanjiao sitting on the stool in a trance. She didn''t even respond to her knocking at the door. She couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and asked, "is the injury serious?"


    "Madam, what''s not in the way is some trauma. Just apply the medicine for a few days."


    After the Spring Moon finished, she began to cuddle. She wanted to say something, but she pursed her lips. I didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Spring Moon, just say what you want to say." Liu Huanjiao rubbed her hand in her sleeve a few times to drive away the cold and wipe out the breath belonging to Zhang Heming.


    The Spring Moon was more restless than confused, "madam, when the spring moon came back, I saw the inspector go to the east hospital."


    The east courtyard is where Yu Qiuge lives. Liu Huanjiao guessed what Zhang Yuhe wanted to do early in the morning. It''s not surprising, "the whole house is handsome. He can go wherever he wants."


    "Madam." Chunyue cried hurriedly, "Chunyue, look at the two grannies. They are hot-natured and brave. If they are not neat, what will they do to keep the inspector? Don''t you worry?"


    Chunyue is a common traditional woman in this society. She feels that Yu Qiuge married Zhang Yuhe, worshipped the hall and saluted. She is Zhang Yuhe''s man.


    Even if it''s a dog hole, I''m afraid it''s also to find a way to attract Zhang Yuhe and compete for favor!


    I can''t help worrying that my wife''s status will be threatened by each other. After all, which man doesn''t want novelty and doesn''t love new people?


    Liu Huanjiao is also worried that Zhang Yuhe will be attracted by Yu Qiuge, but she really can''t understand Zhang Yuhe''s temperament.


    On your first day in the world, don''t make too big a move, so as not to make Zhang Yuhe suspicious.


    As for Yu Qiuge, she can help her how to get free in the future.


    Raising her warm hand, Liu Huanjiao poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip before saying, "Spring Moon, this tea may not be hot."


    "This is the most delicious product at the right time."

 Chapter 213

    "Crackling..."


    Porcelain bowls and dishes filled with delicious food fell to the ground before they finished their task, ending their lives with a loud symphony.


    "Zhang Yuhe, you bastard!" a neutral roar fell in the ears of two people outside the house.


    The woman who was half a step behind despised it and said, "I''ve heard that the rest of the family has a good style. The childe and young lady who came out are knowledgeable and polite. I didn''t think this temper was so violent."


    The first woman was absolutely amazing and gentle. "Spring Moon, my sister should be annoyed because the food doesn''t agree with her appetite."


    The food doesn''t annoy your appetite?


    Then why scold the inspector?


    Knowing that Liu Huanjiao was reminding herself, Chunyue nodded and answered. She came forward and said to the mammy guarding the door that her wife wanted to see her second grandmother.


    Mammy hesitated and wondered whether to let people go.


    Spring moon looked and immediately picked up the model of the lady''s close girl. "The lady wants to see her second grandmother. Let me come here as usual. Do you have to ask for the consent of your slaves?"


    Although the people in the house can see that Liu Huanjiao and Zhang Yuhe are not normal couples, they can''t afford to be the wife of the family for two years.


    Mammy did not hesitate and immediately answered, "I dare not, but the two grannies are in a bad mood. I''m afraid the lady will be unhappy if she goes in."


    Chunyue ''hum'' and said, "the second grandma is in a bad mood. It''s not that the servants don''t take good care of her. If you don''t hear the sound in the house, don''t clean up?"


    Another mammy nearby said, "I don''t dare to clean up. As soon as I go in, I have to be thrown by my second grandmother."


    "Yes, I have sent meals to my second grandmother several times today, and they have all been lifted!" said Mammy, who seemed afraid of being heard by the people in the room and deliberately lowered her voice.


    Chunyue didn''t expect Yu Qiuge to be so violent. Some worried asked Liu Huanjiao, "madam, why don''t we come back later?"


    I''ve just lifted the table. I''m not sure what they have to throw in!


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao said. Her eyes fell on the two mammies and smiled. "Mammy went first and told her second grandmother that I''m coming. If I go in again, she won''t be so rude."


    Mammy''s face is yellow. Madam, you''re using us as a shield!


    "Mammy?" Liu Huanjiao laughed and shouted again.


    Although the lady is cold on weekdays, she never criticizes servants. Why is she as terrible as the marshal today?


    What you say and your smiling face are breathless!


    "Yes, yes, the slaves go first and inform the second grandmother."


    Mammy bent down and nodded. Two people, you pushed me and I pushed you. Finally, they stepped in together in Liu Huanjiao''s impatient sight.


    Treat death like home.


    "Bang!" a blue and white porcelain vase worth thousands of oceans was broken at a Mammy''s feet.


    Mother was so frightened that she could hardly stand still.


    The Spring Moon was so scared that she trembled and put her body in front of Liu Huanjiao to serve as a shield for her.


    However, Liu Huanjiao could still cross the head of the Spring Moon and see the angry Yu Qiuge behind the table.


    What a beauty.


    "Who told you to come in! Get out!"


    It is estimated that there is nothing to throw in the house. After the vase is broken, Yu Qiuge can only fork up and roar.


    Mammy and Chunyue were frightened and silent, but Liu Huanjiao smiled and said.


    "Sister, this vase was auctioned by the marshal last time. It''s his favorite. Now it''s broken by my sister..."

 Chapter 214

    "... I don''t know how the marshal should be distressed!"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head slightly, half because she felt sorry for the broken vase and half because she was worried about the person who fell the vase.


    Yu Qiuge stared at Liu Huanjiao and asked, "are you Liu Huanjiao?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes."


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao looks at Yu Qiuge. Why didn''t Yu Qiuge look at Liu Huanjiao? Rao heard that Liu Huanjiao has the name of the first beauty in Liangcheng. At this time, he can''t help being surprised by the beauty of the other party.


    Such a beauty was ruined by the bastard Zhang Yuhe!


    Sooner or later, she will defeat Zhang Yuhe and restore Liangcheng to its former beauty!


    "Who asked Zhang Yuhe to put this vase here? If you really care, don''t put it here!"


    Yu Qiuge''s anger was directed at Zhang Yuhe, but Liu Huanjiao talked to her. Chunyue was unhappy when she saw that her wife had been murdered.


    "Madam, to tell the truth, second grandma, what are you yelling at our wife for?"


    Yu Qiuge was tired of Zhang Yuhe''s lackeys, but he had an inexplicable favor for Liu Huanjiao and said, "I''m not yelling at her!"


    With that, his face suddenly became strange and said, "also, don''t call me second grandma!"


    Listen, the diaphragm deserves it!


    Chunyue stared at Yu Qiuge strangely. She didn''t know what to say. Liu Huanjiao broke the deadlock and asked Mammy and even Chunyue to go out first.


    She wants to have a few personal words with Yu Qiuge.


    Before Chunyue left, she specially told Liu Huanjiao that if she met any danger, she must call her, and she would rush in immediately, which made Yu Qiuge''s face black.


    Although the smell of food was still in the air, and the feet were full of broken porcelain, green vegetables and soup, the room was quiet at last.


    Yu Qiuge asked Liu Huanjiao to sit next to her on the only clean bed.


    "You, what do you want to say to me?" Yu Qiuge looked forward to it. She believed that Liu Huanjiao, like her, was forced and unwilling to marry Zhang Yuhe!


    However, it is doomed that Liu Huanjiao will disappoint her.


    Liu Huanjiao''s mouth was curved, and there were two small dimples on her white face immediately, both lovely and gentle. "Sister, what my sister wants to say to you is very simple. Since she married the marshal, she will live in peace and don''t do what she doesn''t have."


    Yu Qiuge was slightly stunned. "Are you willing to marry murderous bandits like this?!"


    "Marshal is not a bandit."


    Yu Qiuge was questioned and clenched his teeth. "He is! He scraped the fat and cream of the people and forced conscription. How many people have been killed! Isn''t he a bandit?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s soft eyes didn''t even flash. "In peace, such a person is a bandit. In troubled times, such a person is a hero."


    "Ha?" Yu Qiuge was angry and angry. He looked at Liu Huanjiao like a madman. "Hero? You''re so stupid than those people! You should treat that murderer as a hero!"


    "He is a bloodthirsty murderer! He is a bandit! He is an asshole! He is the most damned villain in the world who should go to hell!"


    "Pa!"


    A clear and loud sound.


    Yu Qiuge tilted her head, covered her face with her hands, slowly straightened her eyes, looked at Liu Huanjiao turning her wrists, and asked incredulously, "you hit me?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "HMM."


    Although she wanted to slap again, the original owner was very delicate. She slapped people, but her hand hurt badly.


    "You hit me?! why did you hit me! Why did you hit me!"


    Yu Qiuge reacted from the shock that she was a little girl. When she was slapped, she couldn''t help crying and angrily questioned Liu Huanjiao.


    For what?


    Of course she has her own reasons.

 Chapter 215

    Is Zhang Yuhe bad?


    Liu Huanjiao said with certainty that he was a bad man. There were not a thousand but hundreds of people who died in his hands.


    But as she said before, in peace, Zhang Yuhe was a true bandit, but in troubled times, he can also be said to be an alternative hero.


    Too much, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want to talk too much. It involves too many aspects to be clear at the moment.


    Just Yu Qiuge, she is the most unqualified person to scold Zhang Yuhe.


    It can be said that Zhang Yuhe has not forced her to do anything so far. Even if she marries her, it is also because of Yu Qiuge''s father. He did not use any force to rob civilian women.


    Of course, the reason why Liu Huanjiao was so angry that she slapped Yu Qiuge was the content behind the novel.


    Yu Qiuge knew that Zhang Yuhe loved her, so she used him to betray him.


    In the end, Zhang Yuhe, who let her die to protect her, was insulted because Zhou Hongshan told her not to go there.


    Oh, Zhang Yuhe has never been sorry for Yu Qiuge, but Yu Qiuge is the most sorry for Zhang Yuhe in the world.


    Even if everything doesn''t happen now, if Liu Huanjiao doesn''t appear, everything will develop according to the plot, and Zhang Yuhe will come to such a sad end.


    Therefore, she slapped for the future Zhang Yuhe.


    Even if yu Qiuge doesn''t do anything now, she is so willful. She just wants to avenge Zhang Yuhe. What''s the matter?


    Call back if you can!


    Yu Qiuge couldn''t believe it. She thought she saw provocation in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes. She hit her and looked at her provocatively!


    what do you mean?


    Half pay, Yu Qiuge suddenly came up with an answer, "do you like Zhang Yuhe?!"


    How is that possible? Isn''t Liu Huanjiao forced? Is her information wrong?


    Liu Huanjiao nodded regardless of Yu Qiuge''s mood, "yes, I like it, no, I love it, I love him."


    Yu Qiuge bit her teeth and seemed to despise Liu Huanjiao''s transfer to the enemy camp, "then I have nothing to say to you!"


    Liu Huanjiao still smiled and said, "but you and I have something to say."


    Yu Qiuge''s beautiful eyes glared angrily. Although she was a progressive young woman, her thoughts were improved, but her emotional management was not as powerful as the antiques she hated.


    It sounds like love, hate and hatred. It''s hard to say that it''s childish and immature, showing all your emotions on your face.


    "Whatever you want! Say whatever you like!"


    Liu Huanjiao stood up, mainly for fear that Yu Qiuge couldn''t help beating her until she retreated to a safe enough position to say, "the marshal likes me very much. You can''t imagine or step in between me and him!"


    "Step in?" Yu Qiuge pointed to herself and asked, "you say me?!"


    "Marshal, you''re just staying to fill the outsider''s mouth. He doesn''t have any affection for you!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s acting skills are not as deep as those of the old drama, but they are almost as high as those of the film queen.


    The corners of the mouth are raised high, which is an endless smile. Although there is pride in the eyes, the slightly frowned eyebrows inadvertently reveal her worry, "Yu Qiuge, no matter how you attract the Marshal''s attention, he can see and like only me!"


    "If you are at ease, you can be glorious all your life in this house. The audience is respectful, but if you have to do something..."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her slender neck, as graceful as a swan, as if she were really the queen standing at the top.


    Loved by Zhang Yuhe.


    "As long as I can''t accommodate you, this house, including the marshal... Can''t accommodate you!"


    So, mistress, I''ve done enough.


    You should understand?

 Chapter 216

    "You say Zhang Yuhe likes you very much?"


    Yu Qiuge''s black eyes flashed that Liu Huanjiao didn''t understand her emotion. She slowly stood up and asked deliberately and gently. It was very different from the way she yelled before.


    A strange smell filled the air.


    Liu Huanjiao always felt that what she had just said had blackened the female leader, but there was no way back, "yes, what the marshal likes most is me. What I want! What the marshal should do!"


    "That''s good."


    Yu Qiuge suddenly rushed over. Liu Huanjiao was so frightened that she took a step back. Then she saw a flower in front of her eyes and came back to her mind. Yu Qiuge crossed her shoulder with one hand and clasped her wrist behind her back with the other hand.


    I can''t see. Yu Qiuge also learned some catching.


    Yu Qiuge continued in her ear, "so you can''t ''help'' me out, can you?"


    Liu Huanjiao secretly turned her eyes, immediately became angry and shouted, "Yu Qiuge! You actually took me as a hostage! Do you want to escape? Dream! The guards outside have guns! You''ll be caught if you go out like this!"


    Stupid lady! What''s the use of holding me? No threat!


    Yu Qiuge soon understood Liu Huanjiao''s meaning. Her face changed and seemed to hesitate. However, she finally grabbed Liu Huanjiao with one hand and picked up a broken porcelain piece with the other hand.


    Across Liu Huanjiao''s smooth neck.


    The sharp porcelain pieces are cold and ruthless, with a sense of coolness seeping into the depths with danger.


    Good. Now I have a fight.


    Under the threat of Yu Qiuge, Liu Huanjiao obediently went out of the room with her. In the panic of Spring Moon and many servants, she wanted to go forward but didn''t dare to go forward. It was a little smooth. In front of the house, there was a street outside.


    There is only one step to success.


    But Zhang Yuhe, who received the news, appeared in time with a small army.


    He wore a black military cap, under which was his indifferent face. He was not worried about Liu Huanjiao''s life-threatening, and looked very cold and ruthless.


    He blocked the door and looked at them without saying a word.


    Still remember, Liu Huanjiao and the hostess boasted that Zhang Yuhe liked her and was kind to her.


    Liu Huanjiao thought, my marshal, you''re a bit of a teammate. Hit me in the face!


    "Marshal! Save me!" Liu Huanjiao had no choice but to save herself.


    Yu Qiuge used porcelain chips to suppress Liu Huanjiao moving forward. Seeing that she was'' frightened '', she said to Zhang Yuhe, "Zhang Yuhe! Let your people back! Let me go, and I''ll give Liu Huanjiao to you!"


    Zhang Yuhe said slightly, "do you think you can escape?"


    Yu Qiuge stuck her neck and was full of confidence. "Don''t try to play any tricks! Let me go! Otherwise I won''t let Liu Huanjiao go!"


    Silly! Lady, are you really stupid!


    Seeing Zhang Yuhe make complaints about Liu Huanjiao''s laughter, she could not help but Tucao''s autumn songs. She had more than a pig mate and a foolish opponent.


    Worry!


    Liu Huanjiao adjusted her mood and scoffed, "Yu Qiuge! There are handsome people in Liangcheng. You can''t escape anywhere even if you run away! You''ll be caught by the handsome soon!"


    Fortunately, Yu Qiuge was not stupid to the extreme. He reacted a few times, "Zhang Yuhe! Go and prepare a horse! There are a thousand oceans!"


    She must escape!


    Zhang Yuhe didn''t move or make a sound. He stood there like a gun, full of the spirit of killing.


    The line of sight, however, was opposite Liu Huanjiao. The exploration and a trace of clarity in it surprised her subconsciously and avoided.


    He, see?

 Chapter 217

    Liu Huanjiao looked up again, but found that Zhang Yuhe was looking at them. It was light, as before, as if the danger just now was just her illusion.


    Seeing that Zhang Heyu was silent, Yu Qiuge shouted, "Zhang Yuhe! Let me go! Otherwise your wife will die!"


    Zhang Yuhe said carelessly, "madam? My wife has two."


    With that, his elbow bent, his slender fingers took a pistol from his waist and played with it.


    "I just don''t know which Lady of mine is dead?"


    Suddenly, he loaded the gun and pulled the trigger.


    Zhang Yuhe held a gun, and Hei''s muzzle was aimed at them.


    And the eyes under the brim of the hat are deep, quiet and far... Cool and thin.


    He didn''t mean to kill, but it was so light that even if he fired a gun and killed someone, it wouldn''t surprise people at all.


    But Liu Huanjiao can''t see through it. Is it Yu Qiuge or her that Zhang Yuhe wants to kill


    Or, kill both.


    It''s just one more bullet anyway.


    Yu Qiuge was also frightened by Zhang Yuhe''s behavior. Doesn''t Zhang Yuhe like Liu Huanjiao very much? How can he not be afraid to see Liu Huanjiao being kidnapped? Now he even takes a gun at them?


    Aren''t you afraid that the gun will go off and hit Liu Huanjiao?


    Has Liu Huanjiao been lying to her?!


    Yu Qiuge was in doubt, "bang!" and the gun rang.


    At such a close distance, when the bullet flew from their left, the pressure and sound of piercing the air were enough to make their hearts suddenly stop.


    Yu Qiuge''s hand trembled with fear. The porcelain chip gently cut Liu Huanjiao''s delicate skin. The next second, her hand was twisted to her, and then the whole person was caught by an officer who didn''t know when to appear.


    Liu Huanjiao was hooked back by the pain and hemp on her neck, and her eyes fell on her, standing not far away.


    Like a king, turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain, he played all this between his hands.


    Egoism is awesome.


    Zhang Yuhe came over, raised Liu Huanjiao''s chin gently with one finger, looked at the wound on her neck, about an inch long, not deep, and was sipping blood beads.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s long eyelashes trembled and her red lips opened, "a little."


    "No problem, little injury." with that, Zhang Yuhe loosened his hand, looked beyond Liu Huanjiao and said to the officer behind her: "shut her in the east courtyard. She is not allowed to take a step outside the door without my order."


    Yu Qiuge was taken back to the east courtyard by the officer, along with a group of servants from Ulala.


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly raised his step and looked at the direction. What he was going to was Liu Huanjiao''s yard.


    The small army remained motionless in the front yard, while Liu Huanjiao followed Zhang Yuhe in a nervous mood, and the Spring Moon followed Liu Huanjiao behind, too careful not to make any movement.


    It was a big play that was hot and noisy before. Now they go their separate ways and return to peace.


    Liu Huanjiao''s thoughts floated far away and looked at the sky above Zhang Yuhe. It was blue, clear and beautiful.


    Like a large transparent blue crystal, cotton blossoms float inside.


    It''s beautiful. It''s the blue sky she can''t see in modern times.


    Once again, the figure in front of him put on his all black coat, revealing only a small leg and military boots. A steady step is like a positive step.


    What did he come to her for? What will you do?


    Liu Huanjiao thought of countless possibilities.


    "Spring Moon, you stay outside."


    As soon as Zhang Yuhe entered the room, he let Chunyue guard outside, which made Liu Huanjiao''s heartbeat a little chaotic.


    He raised his eyes and happened to bump into Zhang Yuhe''s eyes.


    Full of interest.

 Chapter 218

    "This is your bedroom. Why are you so formal?"


    Zhang Yuhe said to Liu Huanjiao, who was several steps away from him. He couldn''t see happiness and anger on his face.


    Hehe, I''d like to be relaxed. Don''t sit in my bed if you have the ability!


    Just now, Liu Huanjiao didn''t have time to put a coat. Zhang Yuhe actually sat and leaned against the bed, with long legs on the left and right, so long that he filled the edge of the bed.


    Look at that posture, how to look, how scary!


    It''s dangerous!


    But she couldn''t help but return to each other. She put her hands in front of her and lowered her eyebrows. "Handsome, if you''re tired, rest in bed. I''ll come back when you wake up."


    "You want to go?" Zhang Yuhe asked when he understood Liu Huanjiao''s intention.


    Liu Huanjiao kept her posture and expression unchanged. "I''m afraid it will disturb the Marshal''s rest."


    After waiting for a while, the other party didn''t respond. Liu Huanjiao just wanted to look up and see what happened. One hand stretched out, pulled her and pulled her hard.


    Liu Huanjiao fell heavily into Zhang Yuhe''s arms.


    The nose hit on the hard button. It hurt and sour. I almost couldn''t help crying.


    Zhang Yuhe grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s wrist with one hand and hugged her waist with the other. He looked up at his Liu Huanjiao and said, "how boring am I to sleep alone? How about my wife with me?"


    Shit, who''s more interesting to sleep? It''s not bed sports!


    Zhang Yuhe should be a smoker. He has a faint smell of tobacco and a very special, strong but not unpleasant smell.


    The taste seems to belong to Zhang Yuhe alone, with absolute aggression like him.


    So close, the smell came and entangled with her.


    Liu Huanjiao is not used to it, or she is a little strange and afraid.


    She didn''t catch one hand by Zhang Yuhe, so she tried to get up from Zhang Yuhe.


    As soon as she got up, Liu Huanjiao fell down again. Fengying happened to hit Zhang Yuhe''s hand and chest.


    Soft, as soft as Zhang Yuhe thought. His hand even got stuck.


    Zhang Yuhe''s eyes are dark and his voice is hoarse. "It''s really hard for my wife to keep her handsome."


    Liu Huanjiao blushed, bit her teeth and stared at Zhang Yuhe. For a moment, she didn''t know what to refute.


    This army, ruffian! This hooligan!


    Zhang Yuhe liked Liu Huanjiao''s shy and angry appearance very much. He took advantage of it and said, "madam, it''s still bright. I really don''t want to publicize sex in the daytime. I''m said to be an army general who is addicted to sex."


    Liu Huanjiao even struggled to get up and said, "in that case, the marshal will release me and have a good rest."


    Seeing that the person in his arms wanted to leave three or four times, Zhang Yuhe suddenly grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s hand and carried it behind her. Then, like holding the enemy, he turned over and pressed her under him.


    The speed was too fast. Liu Huanjiao only felt a flower in front of her, and she was lying in bed.


    The soft pillow under his hand is not the popular hard pillow of this era.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that Zhang Yuhe''s hand is resting under her head.


    In this way, the posture of men and women was ambiguous and dangerous. Liu Huanjiao almost trembled and asked, "Marshal?"


    She was afraid to ask Zhang Yuhe what he wanted to do. She was afraid that she could not answer the answer.


    Zhang Yuhe, "are you afraid of me?"


    An unexpected question, Liu Huanjiao was stunned and wanted to say "not afraid", but seeing Zhang Yuhe''s eyes, she closed her mouth again.


    Don''t say "fear" or "fear", let Zhang Yuhe guess for himself.


    Zhang Yuhe gently took out his hand under Liu Huanjiao''s head, propped it in her ear, and asked, "were you scared when I shot before?"


    Liu Huanjiao still didn''t speak.


    "So today, you also deliberately want to help Yu Qiuge escape?"

 Chapter 219

    Zhang Yuhe''s eyes can be said to be very gentle. Although the action pressed on her is a little dangerous, the momentum is restrained and seems to be afraid of scaring her.


    But the question now asked was enough to make Liu Huanjiao''s heart jump.


    "Shh."


    Liu Huanjiao clearly didn''t speak, but Zhang Yuhe hissed to silence her. She was slightly listening.


    "Madam, do you hear the rapid heartbeat?"


    Zhang Yuhe slowly put his head close to Liu Huanjiao''s chest, listened to it for a while, raised his lips, raised his head and asked, "madam is very nervous?"


    Liu Huanjiao adjusted her breathing. She could feel that the rhythm had been taken away by Zhang Yuhe.


    Even if she retorts and explains again, she is only laughed at by Zhang Yuhe.


    "Yes, I deliberately helped Yu Qiuge escape," Liu Huanjiao pursed her lips, as if summoning up her greatest courage, "or I wish Yu Qiuge could be as far away from here as possible!"


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Yuhe was surprised by Liu Huanjiao''s answer, but he was also more interested in her.


    "Why did madam let Yu Qiuge leave here?" he asked.


    Liu Huanjiao bit her lip, "I hate her!"


    Zhang Yuhe raised his hand and rowed from the corners of Liu Huanjiao''s eyes to the corners of her mouth. It seemed meaningless and with a special purpose, "why do you hate it?"


    His voice is not particularly good, at least much worse than Luochuan, but his voice has the power of bewitchment, as if it can charm his mind.


    Whoever listens to what he says will do.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether she wanted to say the answer or was bewitched to say the answer.


    Bright eyes and Zhang Yuhe straight up, calm with determination, "because I don''t want to be handsome. You care about her and like her."


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly froze his fingers on Liu Huanjiao''s face and smiled a few seconds later. "Madam is jealous?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked shy and embarrassed. She turned her head slightly to avoid Zhang Yuhe''s sight.


    But happened to expose the scar on his neck in front of Zhang Yuhe.


    Because she wanted to wear a shawl, Liu Huanjiao''s cheongsam exposed her neck, and some even opened down to reveal a small part of her exquisite clavicle and a piece of snow-white skin.


    When you turn your head sideways, your neck is white and delicate, just like the white jade carved by the master, a beautiful handicraft.


    However, there was an inch of scratch on the white jade.


    Blood red.


    But it did not destroy its beauty, but more soul stirring.


    It''s like magic. People can''t help approaching.


    It''s also like a vortex. As long as you look at it, you can''t escape.


    Zhang Yuhe reddened his eyes, slowly lowered his head and breathed on Liu Huanjiao''s sensitive skin.


    Liu Huanjiao felt something strange. As soon as she wanted to turn her head, she felt a hot, wet and greasy object sliding along the wound on her neck.


    It made her shudder.


    He, what is he doing?!


    Zhang Yuhe raised his head and said in Liu Huanjiao''s shocked eyes, "your neck has turned pink. It''s so cute."


    Liu Huan is very shy and angry. She is frivolous! And being molested!


    Zhang Yuhe''s lips are very thin, and his lip color is whiter than that of normal people, but at this time, it should be that the blood on Liu Huanjiao''s neck has been stained with a small piece of bright red, which has an intoxicating and gorgeous meaning.


    This is a handsome and cold face. The tip of the tongue sticks out and licks the thin lips. It seems to aftertaste the good meal before.


    Full of color and emotion.


    Liu Huanjiao was only stimulated by this scene, her chest fluctuated, and her breathing was a little short.


    Zhang Yuhe hooked his lips. "Moreover, it''s also very fragrant and delicious."


    Then he lowered his head

 Chapter 220

    Liu Huanjiao has seduced people and been seduced, but she has never felt like this.


    His legs softened and a strange feeling surged up in his lower abdomen. My mouth is dry. It seems that my breath is hot enough to spit fire.


    Liu Huanjiao, who has read many novels, almost immediately judges what happened to her.


    Emotional.


    She was seduced by Zhang Yuhe''s impertinent behavior.


    In other words, she was a beautiful man.


    Zhang Yuhe had seen Liu Huanjiao''s performance, but he didn''t seem to care. He lowered his head and licked the clean but red wound again.


    Breathing, tongue and short hair were all around her neck, sour, numb and comfortable.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether she resisted or enjoyed it until Zhang Yuhe seemed dissatisfied at the beginning and broke her unhealed wound with sharp teeth.


    The blood gushed out, and Liu Huanjiao took a breath in pain.


    Zhang Yuhe swallowed her blood.


    Liu Huanjiao finally regained consciousness and recognized the current situation. Now she is really ambiguous and ambiguous, and torture is like torture.


    "Marshal! Hiss! It hurts! Marshal, I hurt!"


    Liu Huanjiao pretends to be bitten and pushes Zhang Yuhe away.


    But her strength was just like a kitten to Zhang Yuhe. She couldn''t push him at all.


    The blood was like spring and medicine, which aroused the most primitive desire and hope in his body.


    Zhang Yuhe clasped Liu Huanjiao''s hand with one hand. While biting Liu Huanjiao''s neck, he began to untie Liu Huanjiao''s button with the other hand.


    He kissed all the way down the Untied place.


    From flat to slightly undulating.


    From slightly hard jade to soft dough.


    This time, Liu Huanjiao was frivolous enough. She also recovered from the shock at the beginning and immediately struggled to push Zhang Yuhe away.


    Too dangerous, really dangerous!


    Liu Huanjiao is not a chaste martyr, but in case of such a thing, even if the other party is handsome and must be targeted, the first reaction is still very resistant.


    Grandma, she has no mind to care whether she is still completing the task.


    Her innocence is more important!


    However, as soon as she resisted, Zhang Yuhe immediately clasped her hands behind her and couldn''t move.


    When Liu Huanjiao reacts and kicks, Zhang Yuhe tightly clamps her with his legs and is controlled like his hands.


    Zhang Yuhe is not a pure virgin. As soon as he untied the button, he went in and untied his belly pocket. Even Liu Huanjiao had to do it for a while. He somehow pushed it gently behind his back and neck.


    As soon as her belly pocket was loose, Liu Huanjiao sounded the alarm bell in her heart. She had no sense of security.


    Naturally, what is more insecure is that Zhang Yuhe pulled and threw the embroidered belly pocket directly at the corner of the bed.


    Now Liu Huanjiao only wears a cheongsam to hide her shame.


    Down is a flat belly, even the navel is round, and the small one is lovely.


    Zhang Yuhe raised his head and collected all the beautiful scenery into his eyes. His eyes as deep as a secluded pool were filled with endless desire and frightening.


    "Madam, if you want to refuse again, just welcome."


    Liu Huanjiao, who was almost seen naked, couldn''t cry. Although this is not her body, her soul is her. It feels the same when her eyes fall on her!


    That bastard has to say that.


    If you want to refuse, welcome your sister! I really disagree!


    Liu Huan was so delicate that tears came out and fell into her hair along her sideburns. Her eyes were full of water and shining.


    Zhang Yuhe''s Adam''s apple was smooth, and he bowed his head and kissed Liu Huanjiao''s left eye.


    Murmured, "it''s beautiful."

 Chapter 221

    This kiss is like a religious kiss to God.


    There is no dirty desire.


    But Liu Huanjiao was frightened by Zhang Yuhe''s sudden move. Have you ever seen a man tearing your clothes fiercely and would like to tear you down.


    But suddenly stop, and then drop a pure kiss on your eyelids?


    No


    ... wait, what am I thinking.


    Sure enough, little Huang Wen read too much. At this time, he was in a free mood to think about this!


    Kiss, full slide, fell on the corner of the mouth.


    Zhang Yuhe''s hand moved up slowly along the smooth skin.


    His hands are big, but they can''t wrap them at all.


    Like possessed.


    Zhang Yuhe is not a rich childe. He works since childhood. When he grows up, he is a cocoon full of guns.


    The thick cocoon rubbed her delicate white rabbit. It hurt a little, but it brought a strange feeling and hit her brain directly, as if her soul was trembling.


    Liu Huanjiao bit her lips tightly to stop herself from making some embarrassing sounds.


    It was impossible to struggle. Zhang Yuhe held her hands and legs tightly. This body is a rich lady who even has clothes to help. It will break if touched. It has no resistance to the army general who leads the soldiers to fight.


    Besides, the two are husband and wife. If the husband wants to, you can''t yell "someone wants to rape me"?


    Even if you yell, no one will save her!


    Is it true that she will lose her innocence to Zhang Yuhe today?


    "Knock knock."


    Just as Zhang Yuhe was about to bury his head in Liu Huanjiao''s chest, there was a knock outside the door.


    Zhang Yuhe froze for a moment, ignored it, continued to bow his head, and then someone shouted at the door, "Inspector! Subordinates have something to report!"


    It''s not Chunyue, it''s a male voice. It should be under Zhang Yuhe.


    Zhang Yuhe tightened his hand until Liu Huanjiao screamed with pain. Then he rushed out and asked stiffly, "say!"


    Full of anger, falls in the novel. In other words, it is "desire and dissatisfaction".


    It''s normal for others to be angry. It''s no big deal, but Zhang dashai, who has always been cold, is angry... That''s going to kill people!


    Or the one with a river of blood!


    The little soldier standing outside was startled by Zhang Yuhe''s roar. His body trembled unconsciously, but he didn''t dare not say a word. He stuck his neck and said, "Inspector! Lieutenant General Li has something to do with you!"


    Soon there was another roar, cold and murderous.


    "Let him wait!"


    The little soldier was afraid, but he still had to make it clear what Deputy General Li told him, "Inspector! Deputy General Li said that President yuan called! I hope you can go back immediately!"


    President yuan?


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes lit up. She''s saved!


    Zhang Yuhe kept his previous posture until Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help reminding him that he really should go, and suddenly scolded.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When scolding, he also pinched Liu Huanjiao''s chest.


    The pain made her cry.


    Zhang Yuhe loosened his grip on Liu Huanjiao''s hand in a depressed mood, and finally took out his hand on her chest and got up.


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her pinched hand and inadvertently caught a glimpse under Zhang Yuhe.


    It''s a big ball, frightening.


    If the little soldier outside didn''t stop in time, she would have to try it herself later?


    Okay, okay! Good luck!


    Liu Huanjiao gently breathed out a breath. As soon as her heart returned, she raised it again the next second.


    "Madam..."

 Chapter 222

    Zhang Yuhe should have noticed that Liu Huanjiao looked at him ''below'', and his eyes were full of ridicule, "... Are you satisfied?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Your partner refuses to receive your message and throws a packet of paper at you.


    Roll it yourself!


    You don''t care if I''m satisfied or not!


    Zhang Yuhe was not embarrassed by his physiological reaction. He stood up and pinched Liu Huanjiao''s chin, who was lowering her head to tidy up her clothes, so that she could face herself.


    The desire swept through the black and bright eyes, as thick as drowning her in it.


    "Madam, I have something to go for my husband. I can''t accompany you," he said.


    Uh huh, let''s go, you le, I won''t give it away!!!


    Zhang Yuhe seemed to notice Liu Huanjiao''s carelessness and didn''t notice it. He suddenly bent down and kissed her red lips and made a strategy for the city.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was flushed and panting, said in her ear, "don''t go to the east courtyard in the future."


    There is a strong threat in this sentence.


    Zhang Yuhe lowered his head again and bit heavily on her neck. He was overbearing and left his mark, "do you know?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned for a few seconds and replied, "I know. Marshal..."


    Zhang Yuhe turned and left, took off his coat and left. The door was covered, but the voice came in.


    Liu Huanjiao heard Zhang Yuhe say, "let your wife rest first."


    It should be to the Spring Moon.


    The noise outside the door soon disappeared and everything was calm.


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart could not calm down. She raised her hand and wiped the breath left by Zhang Yuhe on her lips. Take it as if it was bitten by a dog!


    But the messy clothes, the cold stabbing wounds on the neck and the discomfort on the chest all prove the crazy things that have just happened!


    She can''t wait!


    Lord God? Lord God, are you there


    The LORD God who jumped out of the old world suddenly fell silent, and even she called him late


    [HMM.]


    It''s like humming out of your nose.


    It''s kind of like... Desire and dissatisfaction?!


    She''s crazy! How could she have such an idea?! Ha, she must be crazy! Crazy, absolutely crazy!


    [say!]


    Liu Huanjiao forgot that she was communicating with the LORD God because of her wishful thinking, and then she was scared out of her soul.


    How did she feel this "say", so like Zhang Yuhe yelling just now?


    How could it be? How could she have such an illusion?


    Yes, it''s all an illusion!


    Liu Huanjiao, who constantly denied herself in her heart, returned to the LORD God, [Lord God, you seem to be in a bad mood?]


    [say something quickly!]


    The cold voice was a little more angry than before. Obviously in a bad mood.


    Lord God, what''s the matter?


    Liu Huanjiao wondered and replied, "Lord God, I want to ask the host if he is doing a task. If there is no way, will he really have a relationship with the characters in the novel world?"


    After that, he explained as if he was afraid that the LORD God would not understand her meaning, [for example, will the soul leave the body during intimate contact and come back after the work is done? Or will he simply lose consciousness?]


    [no]


    Two words broke Liu Huanjiao''s hope.


    But she didn''t give up and continued to ask, "Lord God, do you have this skill or medicine? I can buy it with points!]


    [insufficient points]


    Grass! How low is she? She has done several tasks. She not only doesn''t have the authority to see the points, but also doesn''t even have the points to buy something!


    Is she really going to be handled by Zhang Yuhe?!


    [Lord God (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~]


    Lord God, don''t you want to have sex with a man


    [yes! Yes! Yes!] Liu Huanjiao and Lian Ying, not only don''t want to, but super don''t want to!


    [I have a chicken rib skill here...]

 Chapter 223

    chicken ribs?


    Better than nothing!


    Liu Huanjiao was very excited, [Lord God, what is this skill? Don''t you need points?]


    [... Can send you]


    WOW! Send it!


    Lord God, you are so kind


    Liu Huanjiao is very excited. It''s like she can''t buy honey, but the other party gives you a piece of sugar. It''s better than nothing!


    Of course, the most important thing is skill free, no money!


    The voice of the LORD God suddenly became strange, with doubt and disbelief, [I''m fine?]


    [yes!]


    The previous system not only didn''t help her, but didn''t even answer her!


    Obviously, Liu Huanjiao''s flattery did not get more benefits, but a cold voice, [whether to accept the transfer...]


    [yes]


    I didn''t feel anything when switching skills, nor after switching.


    Let Liu Huanjiao once doubt that the LORD God gave her a false skill, but find the LORD God again. After he roared, Liu Huanjiao didn''t dare to find each other again.


    I don''t know if the LORD God is coming. He has such a bad temper!


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether the LORD God was aunt and father.


    Instead, she worried about the pain of abdominal distension all afternoon, and then a familiar feeling came, and her great aunt came


    When my aunt comes, she can''t slap. Hey!


    Liu Huanjiao was so happy that the corners of her mouth tilted high that she didn''t fall down. It was a whisper from Spring Moon when she changed the sheets that made her heart.


    "Madam, why did you come so early this time? Aren''t there still several days? It used to be very accurate..."


    Why, the great aunt of the original owner came early?


    I contacted you. Is this the chicken rib skill that the LORD God said?!


    Although it''s actually very powerful, which is a very direct and reasonable way to refuse, my aunt always has to go. In this way, the safe days are only a few days, which is really a little chicken ribs


    Forget it, you can be safe for a few days until you really have something to say.


    Liu Huanjiao, who muddled along, began to laugh day by day.


    But Liu Huanjiao''s worry didn''t happen. Zhang Yuhe didn''t come back to her yard at all, and even rarely went back to Zhang''s house. He often couldn''t even see anyone.


    I should be busy with what President yuan arranged.


    Autumn leaves are flying, and the days are getting cold day by day.


    Liu Huanjiao is sure that Zhang Yuhe is interested in himself, but she can''t stop Zhang Yuhe from falling in love with Yu Qiuge.


    She was drinking tea and enjoying the clouds in her room, listening to what Chunyue said about what happened in the east courtyard.


    He said that Yu Qiuge escaped many times, but he was caught when he couldn''t escape far several times.


    He also said that Zhang Yuhe always goes to the east courtyard when he goes back to the house, and stays in the room with Yu Qiuge for a long time. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    Chunyue frowned tightly. Looking at Liu Huanjiao, who was enjoying tea and clouds as usual, she couldn''t figure out what her wife was thinking.


    If you don''t care about dashai and second grandma, you often ask her to inquire about the news of the east courtyard and report back.


    But if you care, she often says about dashai and her second grandmother, but her wife has been drinking tea without blinking her eyes.


    It made her heart flutter.


    "Madam, are you really not going to find your second grandmother?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the cloud slowly changing from lazy sheep to happy sheep, and then said slowly: "the marshal said that he would not let me go to the east yard again."


    "Where''s the marshal? Doesn''t madam go to find the marshal?"


    "Hmm..." Liu Huanjiao put down the tea cup, frowned and said, "Spring Moon, this tea is a little bitter. Put less next time."


    "Ah? Yes? But madam doesn''t like this kind of tea very much?"


    Liu Huanjiao knocked on the table with her slender fingers and said with a smile, "good drinking is good drinking. But once some things are excessive, they will be bad."

 Chapter 224

    "Madam, Spring Moon... Unknown."


    Chunyue can accompany the original owner to marry to Zhang''s house. She can''t be a silly girl. How should she know that Liu Huanjiao doesn''t really want to say that there are too many tea leaves.


    But on the deeper meaning, she always wondered.


    Liu Huanjiao drank tea and didn''t explain. It''s not that she didn''t want to say, but that she didn''t understand it herself.


    It was the best time to attack Zhang Yuhe a few days ago, but she didn''t ask and let the plot develop freely.


    Now, Zhang Yuhe has remembered Yu Qiuge.


    Liu Huanjiao always told herself that she was afraid that Zhang Yuhe would hate her because she was against him, and she was farther and farther away from the success of the strategy.


    Moreover, this is the warlord period. All generals are dictators. Resistance has only a dead end to convenience.


    But really, she''s just scared.


    The desire in Zhang Yuhe''s eyes really frightened her when he put pressure on her that day.


    Even her great aunt could not suppress her fear of him. She was not so afraid of Tang Yuyi or a Zombie King.


    A few days later, the Spring Moon hurried in and said to Liu Huanjiao, who was still drinking tea, "madam, it''s broken! It''s broken!"


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Huanjiao looked at the Spring Moon running out of breath and asked her to have a rest.


    But Chunyue was very anxious and hurriedly said, "Inspector, he! Inspector, he took a play to live in the house! Others say that inspector, he wants to marry that play as his third wife!"


    Actor?


    Third wife?


    Liu Huanjiao''s meal, has the plot developed to this point?


    She remembered that there was such a plot in the novel that Zhang Yuhe led the actor to live in the house. It was said that it was the future third wife, but in fact, it was only brought back by Zhang Yuhe for the sake of angry Yu Qiuge.


    Although the actor has feelings for Zhang Yuhe, Zhang Yuhe doesn''t like each other.


    In terms of beauty, there is no original owner. In terms of fun, there is no Yu Qiuge. It is just a plaything for Zhang Yuhe in his spare time.


    Being a third wife is still not qualified.


    However, what Liu Huanjiao cares about is not whether the other party can enter the house, but when this happens, it is clear that Zhang Yuhe has feelings for Yu Qiuge.


    "So fast..." Liu Huanjiao murmured.


    Chunyue asked curiously, "madam, what''s so fast? Do you know that the inspector will marry three wives?"


    "Spring Moon, where is the marshal now?"


    Spring Moon tangled, "just, just in the east courtyard! The actor lives in the east courtyard, and the marshal is there now!"


    Liu Huanjiao picked her eyebrows, "Oh, let''s go and have a look."


    When Chunyue saw Liu Huanjiao going out, she chased him and asked, "madam, didn''t you say that the marshal wouldn''t let you go to the east yard?"


    If he doesn''t let me go, I won''t go?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "the east courtyard is so busy. I must go and have a look. Besides..."


    After a pause, he stopped to look at the Spring Moon braking behind him and said, "the general didn''t let me go to the east courtyard before. Now, it''s not necessarily."


    Outside the east yard.


    Liu Huanjiao was stopped outside by Zhang Yuhe''s close soldiers. Chunyue stood up and said, "this is the handsome wife! How dare you stop her!"


    The two soldiers with guns on their backs didn''t even look at them.


    "The general ordered no one to enter the east courtyard!"


    Spring moon turned her head, hesitated and looked at her lips, and there were two shallow pear vortices on her cheek. Liu Huanjiao, who was very gentle and generous, said, "madam, the marshal ordered that no one should enter the east courtyard. Otherwise, let''s..."


    Before she finished, Liu Huanjiao stood up and said to the two soldiers, "please inform the general and say..."


    "... here comes the eldest lady."

 Chapter 225

    ......


    "Woo ~"


    After a gust of wind, I still didn''t disturb this silence.


    The two soldiers stood like a tree, still looking straight at each other and saying nothing.


    What, ignore her?


    Liu Huanjiao kept in mind that she was a lady of the family. She could not swear or move.


    Yes, you don''t move, do you? I won''t move either!


    See who plays better than who!


    Poor Chunyue, unprepared, watched his wife and two soldiers play the game of wooden man.


    Fortunately, the game hasn''t been going on for long. The Savior is coming.


    "Madam? Why are you here?"


    The speaker is a young man. He looks like Gu Tianle when he was young. He is handsome!


    In the memory of the original owner, this man is Vice General Li.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and bent her eyes. She had a special liking for Deputy General Li, who risked her life to rob the man''s body, valued love, righteousness and thief''s handsome. She didn''t know how gentle her tone was. "Deputy General Li, I''m here to find the marshal."


    "General?" Lieutenant General Li was dazzled by Liu Huanjiao''s smile, but looked strange. "Madam, what do you want to do with the general?"


    "I heard from the servants of the house that the general has brought a corner back. Is it because he wants to set up a stage to sing opera recently? I''m in charge of the big and small affairs in the house, so I want to come and ask the marshal."


    Liu Huanjiao just pretended to be a fool. No matter whether others believe it or not, she didn''t mention why she stood outside and waited for the other party to mention it.


    Deputy General Li fought very hard, but he was not clear about these corners and could not even use euphemism. He was just very embarrassed to tell the truth, "madam, the general did bring people, but the girl is not a singer, but she wants to live in the house. Don''t ask the general about setting up a stage to sing, so as not to make the general unhappy."


    "Oh, girl?" Liu Huanjiao''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled immediately, clear and beautiful, but with a bit of sadness, "is that girl beautiful?"


    With a sigh, Liu Huanjiao helped Deputy General Li solve the problem, asked herself and replied, "it must be beautiful, so it is."


    Deputy General Li felt that his heart was gripped by someone and was so tight that it hurt, but his mouth was clumsy, and because of his identity, he couldn''t say a word to comfort each other.


    "Madam, it''s windy. You''d better go back first."


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand tightened in front of her. Her beautiful eyes were like a pool of stagnant water and lost their look. "I want to see the marshal."


    There was no resentment in her voice, but it was this insipid as water that more reflected her cautious mood now.


    Leng is a poor woman whose husband likes the new and hates the old!


    Naturally, with the blessing of beauty, how Liu Huanjiao plays and how moving she is.


    Vice General Li and even the two wooden soldiers loved her, but Chunyue was stunned at the play.


    madam?


    I haven''t seen you want to see the marshal so much before!


    I had a good time drinking tea, eating snacks and enjoying the clouds!


    What do you mean now?!


    Chunyue doubted her life, while Vice General Li restrained his idea of approaching Liu Huanjiao and said, "madam, why don''t you go back first. When I see the general later, I will tell him you want to see him."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her lips and gently shook her head, "no, thank General Li. Since the general is inside, I''ll wait for the general outside. It''s OK."


    Then he saw General Li standing where he was and said, "Deputy General Li must be busy. Don''t delay because of me."


    "Madam, you..."


    Lieutenant General Li had something else to say. Before he finished, a male voice suddenly broke in.


    "Vice General Li!"


    The familiar voice made Liu Huanjiao turn her head subconsciously. She was as handsome as ever in her military uniform and long legs.


    It''s Zhang Yuhe.

 Chapter 226

    Zhang Yuhe came over. He only glanced at Liu Huanjiao and looked at Deputy General Li. His tone was not warm or angry.


    "Deputy General Li, what are you and my wife talking about? It seems that they are having a good talk?"


    The vigorous deputy general and the loveless general''s wife are the Republic of China Version of Lao Wang next door and his lovely wife!


    Deputy General Li still knew how to avoid suspicion and customs. He wanted to kneel down to prove his innocence. He said, "general, I just saw my wife outside and asked her why she was here. I didn''t say anything else!"


    Zhang Yuhe glanced at Liu Huanjiao, who had been calm as water since he appeared, and then said to Deputy General Li, "what are you nervous about? Did Ben Shuai say what you and my wife have?"


    This is a belt of 300 taels of silver!


    Deputy General Li was so anxious that she was sweating. Liu Huanjiao still didn''t want to explain anything.


    Explain what?


    Zhang Yuhe had seen everything clearly for a long time. Now he said it just for his bad taste and wanted to see the panic of her and Deputy General Li.


    She doesn''t like him.


    "General! I really just asked my wife why she was here. There is absolutely nothing else!"


    Vice General Li is also a silly child. The more he explains, the more he wants to cover up.


    Zhang Yuhe asked Liu Huanjiao, "madam, don''t want to say anything?"


    Liu Huan nodded tenderly, but instead of going to the rhythm of Zhang Yuhe''s belt, he asked, "marshal, what are you doing out? Are you going out of the house?"


    "Madam!" Zhang Yuhe deliberately lowered his voice, and thick danger hit, "should you be more serious? I''m asking you if you have an affair with Vice General Li!"


    Deputy General Li was so anxious that he was already sweating under his hat that he looked at Liu Huanjiao worried about whether she would be frightened under the deliberate pressure of Zhang Yuhe.


    But his deep concern was seen by Zhang Yuhe. His originally interested heart was sour for some reason.


    "Madam!" he reminded again, and his voice grew a little louder.


    Liu Huanjiao still has a faint face. Her eyes have been looking at Zhang Yuhe. She seems to describe his face in her eyes. She wants to engrave his face with every stroke.


    Zhang Yuhe felt that he was scalded by Liu Huanjiao''s hot eyes.


    "Marshal? Do you think I have an affair with Lieutenant General Li?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s sentence can be said to be very afraid of death. She actually asked each other about such a sensitive topic.


    Naturally, after Zhang Yuhe was serious for a few seconds, he suddenly smiled, "ha ha......" it also said that her sentence was definitely not to die.


    Most men don''t like the smart women around them.


    But Zhang Yuhe loves smart women most, so he likes each other in the battle of wits and courage with Yu Qiuge.


    If Zhang Yuhe used to love the beauty of the original owner, now Liu Huanjiao wants him to love his inner beauty.


    "Vice General Li."


    Vice General Li''s heart fluctuated and was more nervous than shooting on the battlefield. At this time, Zhang Yuhe shouted and raised a military salute, "yes, general!"


    Zhang Yuhe, "what did I ask you to do? I forgot talking to my wife!"


    Vice General Li''s heart was at sixes and sevens, but his body immediately responded, "the end will go right away!"


    Then he flew away like the wind.


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised that Gu Tianle of the Republic of China was too "counselled". She followed her eyes all the time and was soon cared about by someone.


    "Madam! You look at other men like this, but you are very unhappy for your husband!"


    Turning his head, the man said he was unhappy, and there was no unhappy mood between his eyebrows.


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "general, I heard you brought a girl back? Before long, there will be a third wife in the house?"


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly narrowed his eyes, like a cheetah about to hunt.


    Sharp, with impending killing!

 Chapter 227

    "Who did you listen to?"


    Zhang Yuhe said, and his eyes fell on the Spring Moon. His eyes were so solemn that he frightened the little girl. "Are these servants talking in your ears?!"


    The Spring Moon trembles more and more like a Parkinson''s patient, who moves without saying.


    "It seems that there is no need to have this tongue!"


    The Spring Moon ''Putong'' knelt down and begged Zhang Yuhe to spare her.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and said in a voice, "general, it has been spread all over the house. Spring Moon is my girl. It''s impossible to tell me nothing."


    Zhang Yuhe raised his lips. This time he really smiled, but it changed too fast. It always made people feel that there were traps in it.


    "Madam, I think only this girl can make you care. It seems that Wei Fu can''t even compare with a girl!"


    Chunyue still knelt on the ground, sweating all over.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "Marshal joked. Marshal is naturally the most important in my heart. No one can compare with him."


    Zhang Yuhe held Liu Huanjiao''s chin in one hand and locked her eyes as clear as water. He didn''t want to miss any of her emotions. "What madam said is true?"


    Liu Huanjiao blinked gently. Her eyelashes fell on her eyes and flew up again, as if scratching in her heart.


    Said softly, "of course."


    Zhang Yuhe tightened his hand and suddenly kissed heavily.


    Close your eyes and accept the surprise in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes.


    He endured it for so long. It seems that it has no effect!


    Deliberately avoid, deliberately find other fun, deliberately put Yu Qiuge and caught her.


    And she really didn''t come to him. How can she say she likes him and doesn''t want Yu Qiuge to stay in this house?!


    He decided that he would never take the initiative to find each other, but in the end, he couldn''t help but think about whether he could bring someone into the house to test her.


    As soon as he entered the house, he let the servants spread the word and waited for her in the east courtyard.


    Who knows, after waiting for a long time, I came out and saw her chatting with her deputy general.


    Out of control.


    As soon as I saw her. I can''t help but want to provoke her to see different colors!


    As soon as I get close to her, I can''t help but want to kiss her, kiss her and swallow her flesh and blood!


    He, recognize the plant.


    Gnawing and sucking, Liu Huanjiao''s already red lips became more red as a drop of blood, swallowing all her fluid and breathing.


    Liu Huanjiao returned to God and was kissed without resistance.


    This is not modern! Even in modern times, public places will be despised!


    This is still a very traditional Republic of China!


    Kissing can only be done at home in the eyes of many people. How can it be done with such a big sting.


    I''m afraid only Zhang Yuhe can do it if he doesn''t care about etiquette and customs!


    Liu Huanjiao was impressed by Zhang Yuhe''s kissing skills again. She didn''t know how long it took. She fainted and fell in his arms.


    Zhang Yuhe smiled, and a vibration came from his chest, "madam? How can you throw yourself into such a hug?"


    Hehe, Liu Huanjiao sneered to get up, but Zhang Yuhe hugged her waist and couldn''t move.


    Asshole, you have the ability to let go!


    "Marshal?"


    A surprised voice suddenly sounded, belonging to women. Liu Huanjiao looked sideways and saw a woman wearing cheongsam with sexy thighs exposed.


    Is this the actor that the man asked to test the woman?


    The woman was surprised for only one second. She often wandered around on various occasions. Now she is the first star in Liangcheng, but it''s not just that she sings well!


    Come forward, the corner of his mouth is a sweet bad tooth smile, "marshal, this is the Marshal''s wife you are holding. She looks so beautiful!"

 Chapter 228

    In the Republic of China, although there were many people chasing operas and famous actors, they called them operas, and operas were operas.


    The status is even lower than that of the poor peasants. If you give money, you can play.


    A famous lady married to a handsome man was praised by a dramatist as "beautiful". Most people don''t think it''s praise.


    Liu Huanjiao was already familiar with the world, but she returned faintly, "thank you."


    If not, the surprise in the woman''s eyes was stronger than before.


    For a long time, the woman covered her lips and smiled. She didn''t know who she was talking to: "madam is really special!"


    Liu Huanjiao felt that as soon as Zhang Yuhe closed his hand, she held herself tighter.


    What''s the matter?


    Seeing that Zhang Yuhe didn''t speak, Liu Huanjiao took the initiative and asked the woman, "are you the person who the general brought into the house?"


    The woman smiled and said yes and introduced herself, "madam, I''m Liang Yuer of Liangcheng Hongyuan. Just call me Yue er."


    Liu Huanjiao tilted her head again and asked Zhang Yuhe, "general, this month is the third wife you want to marry?"


    Zhang Yuhe frowned, then loosened and asked carelessly, "madam is very interested in this matter?"


    "Naturally, I''m in charge of the big and small affairs of the house for the time being. I didn''t do much when I married the second wife last time. I wronged my sister. I have to prepare everything well this time. I can''t wronged my sister Yueer!"


    The hand holding her waist seemed stiff.


    Then Leng Buding loosened. Liu Huanjiao stood on the ground again, looked at Zhang Yuhe, and restrained all her emotions.


    You can''t guess how he feels now.


    Getting along with Zhang Yuhe is like observing a tornado. It''s fierce. You don''t know when it starts attacking you.


    Sometimes Liu Huanjiao thought she had found out Zhang Yuhe''s temperament and what he wanted, but sometimes she felt she didn''t know anything about him.


    Zhang Yuhe took Liang Yuer''s waist and used the hand he had just taken her waist. Somehow, Liu Huanjiao felt a bit dazzling.


    "Madam, you''re right. I can''t be wronged, yue''er."


    Zhang Yuhe tightened his hand and made yue''er unstable. Half of his body bumped into him. He said, "the lady will do it well. After seven days, I will marry yue''er as my third wife."


    Liang Yuer was half surprised and half shy. She gently beat Zhang Yuhe on the chest and said softly, "general, why don''t you talk to yue''er at all? Yue''er is scared to death!"


    Much more spoiled than her!


    But look, Zhang Yuhe doesn''t like it at all, but enjoys it very much. Is it true that Zhang Yuhe is good at it now?


    But it''s not in the novel!


    Zhang Yuhe saw that Liu Huanjiao was just thinking about something. He didn''t mean to be jealous and angry at all. He was even more angry. He took a cold moon and turned around and left.


    But because it was too urgent, Liang Yuer stumbled and almost fell a dog to eat shit.


    Even if he was held in time, he was sprained and hurt very much.


    Liang Yueer looked up to show weakness and coquetry, but she saw that Zhang Yuhe was black, like a soul seducer from hell. She could cut off his head with his shining sickle at any time.


    Under my heart, everything is thorough.


    Ha, so she is a chess piece used to test.


    Here, Liu Huanjiao looked at the figure of Zhang Yuhe and Liang Yueer, who could not return to God.


    Chunyue got up from the ground and just tossed about. She only felt her body hollowed out. She could see her wife''s dejected appearance. She was still very distressed.


    "Madam, are you okay..."

 Chapter 229

    Liu Huanjiao revived, looked at the little girl beside her and asked, "Spring Moon, what are you crying for?"


    The Spring Moon''s tearful eyes flutter and fall into tears.


    "Husband, madam, marshal, marshal, he''s going to marry three wives!"


    Liu Huanjiao ''ha'' smiled, "that''s a happy event. Why are you crying?"


    "Madam!"


    The Spring Moon wailed. The next second she was afraid of being heard. She even bit her lips and sobbed.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade, Liu Huanjiao hurriedly pulled Chunyue away from the east courtyard.


    What do you think is wrong when you lie in bed after you go back? What does this Yuhe mean? Did you kiss her with your front foot, or kiss her with love, and then hug other women and say you want to marry each other?


    What do you mean?


    The most important thing is that the cool moon in the novel is only used to test Yu Qiuge!


    There is no real marriage to be his third wife!


    Did she marry him because she stimulated him?


    God, what is this army general? So can''t stand the excitement! How can you lead the army to war?!


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t understand if she wanted to break her head, and the marriage should be handled with care and effort.


    But I don''t know why. Obviously she is preparing very seriously. Zhang Yuhe''s face is getting more and more smelly and black.


    Even on the wedding day, he was wearing a big black face. I didn''t know he thought he was forcibly robbed and became a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Fortunately, she entertained every guest with a smile and perfectly demonstrated her atmosphere as a housewife.


    On the wedding day, Yu Qiuge didn''t attend. She thought about how to escape in the house.


    They have been married for nearly a month and are still thinking about running. Liu Huanjiao sometimes admires each other.


    She escaped because she was still half born. This time she fled a little far. With her feet, she fled to a farmer outside Liangcheng to hide.


    That day, Liu Huanjiao only remembered that Vice General Li took people to catch Yu Qiuge.


    And Zhang Yuhe, when it was time to celebrate the wedding night with Liang Yueer, broke into her room with a wine bottle.


    Full of wine.


    Liu Huanjiao quickly put on her clothes, went over to hold the crooked Zhang Yuhe and asked, "marshal, how did you come to me? Shouldn''t you be in the east yard?"


    Zhang Yuhe is wearing traditional wedding clothes. He looks very festive. His cold and handsome little face is red. He looks like he has drunk too much.


    "Madam, I''m here to tell you something! Yu Qiuge, ran away!"


    Oh, people are falling down. They speak very clearly.


    Liu Huan nodded, helped Zhang Yuhe sit on the stool and replied, "well, I heard that Deputy General Li has already taken someone to find his sister? Don''t worry."


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly struggled, took off Liu Huanjiao''s hand and almost didn''t fall.


    "Marshal?" Liu Huanjiao shouted.


    Zhang Yuhe propped himself on the table with one hand and stabilized himself under Liu Huanjiao''s worry. His eyes were a little blurred.


    But Liu Huanjiao subconsciously felt that he was actually very sober and knew everything clearly.


    Her bright black eyes stared at her, dangerous and hot, and said, "Liu Huanjiao! Don''t you want Yu Qiuge to be as far away from me as possible?! why are you unhappy when she ran away?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and immediately smiled, "marshal, you''re drunk."


    Then Liu Huanjiao poured tea for Zhang Yuhe and told him to sober up, but Zhang Yuhe suddenly said, "Liu Huanjiao! Didn''t you say you like me, then why did you let me marry Liang Yueer?"


    The tea hand paused.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed and said, "marshal, you''re drunk. I didn''t ask you to marry Liang Yueer. It''s you. You want to marry her yourself."


    Zhang Yuhe, "no!"

 Chapter 230

    "I''m not drunk!"


    "I''m awake!"


    "I''m going to be drunk. How can I speak so clearly!"


    Zhang Yuhe is like a child, stubbornly proving that he is not drunk.


    Liu Huanjiao answered without retorting or daring to retort, "yes, marshal, you are awake."


    "You perfunctory me!" Zhang Yuhe has the omen of playing wine crazy.


    Liu Huanjiao was afraid that she could not have a safe sleep tonight. She even said, "general, go to the east courtyard quickly. The third wife is still waiting for you!"


    Zhang Yuhe stared at Liu Huanjiao and said nothing.


    When Liu Huanjiao yawned for a long time, he suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "are you going to drive me away?"


    "Liu Huanjiao! You drove me away!"


    "Marshal, of course I didn''t drive you away, I just..." before Liu Huanjiao explained, Zhang Yuhe stood up and went out.


    Look at that step. It''s very vigorous. It''s not like a drunk at all.


    Three seconds later.


    "Dong!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Zhang Yuhe and planted him on the ground without warning.


    Loud noise.


    Tut Tut, Zhang Yuhe''s nose is so straight that it must hurt a lot.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed for a few seconds before she came forward to help Zhang Yuhe. She was as drunk as a dead dog and as heavy as a dead pig.


    She took great pains to move Zhang Yuhe from the ground to the bed, took off his shoes, took off his alcoholic coat, and left only his Chinese clothes.


    After wiping a handful of sweat, Liu Huanjiao went to the spring moon next door to sleep. She got up and told the people waiting in the east courtyard that the marshal would stay in her room tonight.


    Then I thought about sleeping tonight.


    Zhang Yuhe is already drunk. It''s estimated that she can''t wake up until tomorrow, even if she wants him to do something to her.


    The bed is also very big. Zhang Yuhe sleeps outside and she sleeps inside.


    Yes, that''s it. I''m sleepy.


    Liu Huanjiao thanks that it is autumn now, even if she sleeps, she can''t dress cool. So she climbed over Zhang Yuhe without embarrassment, fell beside him and fell asleep for a few seconds.


    Zhang Yuhe felt like he had a nightmare.


    A heavy stone pressed on his chest and he couldn''t breathe.


    He pushed it and pressed it again in a few seconds, making him suspect that some thief had prepared torture for him.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Yuhe opened his eyes. There was a slightly strange bed top in front of him. It was bright outside and he had a splitting headache.


    How much did he drink yesterday?


    His chest was still heavy. Zhang Yuhe saw the culprit of the big stone in his dream.


    It was Liu Huanjiao, his wife, who looked soft and weak and put one hand over but made him out of breath.


    Turning her head, her sleeping face was at most six inches away from him.


    His face is as white as a peach, his red lips are slightly open, he breathes evenly, and he sleeps very irregularly.


    Like a child.


    It''s really different from her usual cold appearance.


    Liu Huanjiao, who are you? How many noodles are there?


    Which one is the real you?


    Liu Huanjiao felt that she had been awakened by "watching". In her dream, she always felt that someone was watching her all the time. She was so flustered that she couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    Then he looked at each other like this.


    She was so surprised that she forgot her words for a moment.


    "Madam, how long do you want to be a husband?"


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly made a noise and joked. Liu Huanjiao immediately sat up. Only then did she find that her hands and even feet had been resting on Zhang Yuhe.


    What did she do?!


    "Marshal, I''ll call Chunyue to wash you!"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to climb down, but she was pulled by Zhang Yuhe, turned over and lay back in bed.


    Zhang Yuhe''s hands pressed on both sides of her head, which was very similar to that day.


    "Marshal?" Liu Huanjiao smiled to hide her embarrassment and panic. "It''s getting late now. Don''t you get up and do something?"

 Chapter 231

    "I''m working now." Zhang Yuhe flirted with her in a very serious tone.


    Liu Huanjiao, "Marshal..."


    Zhang Yuhe asked, "why, don''t you want to?"


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Liu Huanjiao switched the voice and appearance of the original owner and said in a low voice, "Huanjiao just doesn''t want the marshal to delay other important things."


    She dropped her eyes, so she didn''t know how Zhang Yuhe was feeling, but she could feel his eyes falling on her face all the time.


    I don''t know how long the pressure disappeared.


    Zhang Yuhe got out of bed and went out with Chinese clothes. Liu Huanjiao, who was lying on the bed, could still hear the voice of the Spring Moon outside, "handsome?!"


    I didn''t hear Zhang Yuhe''s answer. I should have left step by step.


    Angry with her again?


    How stingy.


    Do you still want to leave the world


    The voice of the LORD God suddenly appeared in her head. Now Liu Huanjiao would not be frightened. She was closed by Zhang Yuhe relying on the door. No one saw her. She crossed her legs and said back.


    Of course


    The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is, okay?


    [you have pushed away the strategy object one... Two... Three, three times]


    Liu Huanjiao refused and said, "Hey, there''s no way. It''s only twice."


    [three times]


    After that, the LORD God deliberately threatened, "are you sure it''s not?"


    Compared with Zhang Yuhe, in fact, the LORD God is more dangerous. The other party can control her life and death. If you make the other party unhappy, there are 10000 ways to kill her!


    [more than 10000]


    Liu Huanjiao is an inspiration, [well, three times is three times. It''s just one time away. What''s the difference...]


    The LORD God replied seriously, [the difference is great]


    The big difference is the big difference. I muttered in my heart.


    Liu Huanjiao put her hand under her head and began to think about her performance these days.


    Sure enough, very bad!


    At first, it was ok, with the heart of a strategy man. Later, she tried to avoid it because she was afraid of each other. That''s not ok... Just like the LORD God said, when can she leave the world?


    However, we can''t rush this matter. Let''s go slowly according to the current rhythm.


    After marrying his third wife, Zhang Yuhe began to get busy again. He was often invisible in the house. I heard that even if he came back to live, he also lived in the study.


    The east courtyard didn''t even go. It really ignored the newly married bride!


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao found Liang Yueer with a comforting mood. No, she has to call her third wife now.


    Married, this dress can''t attract bees and butterflies as before. She can''t find anything wrong with her decent clothes.


    "Madam."


    The original owner was a matchmaker and the first naizheng wife. Even if people outside call her "big wife", people in this house still call her "wife".


    Liu Huanjiao sat in the upper seat, looked at the cool moon who had prepared tea for her, and said with a smile, "third lady, you don''t have to do these things yourself."


    Liang Yuer''s smile is as bright as flowers, which can be seen to please. "Madam, you haven''t drunk my new tea. It happens that you come today, I''ll give you a cup."


    Newlyweds'' tea was served the next day when they got married.


    Yu Qiuge doesn''t want to respect, Liang Yueer wants to respect, but there''s no place to respect.


    It was supposed to be the wedding night between her and Zhang Yuhe in Japan, but people went to Liu Huanjiao for the night, which made her resent and hate.


    Liu Huanjiao understood Liang Yuer''s deep meaning, smiled and drank her tea, "it''s not too late now, is it, third wife?"


    Cool moon nodded, "madam is right."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, the third wife lives in the east courtyard. She doesn''t know if she is used to it. Is there any inconvenient place?"

 Chapter 232

    Liang Yueer was stunned for a second, but her smile didn''t halve. "Thank you, madam. It''s not inconvenient."


    Oh, really?


    It is said that the east courtyard will perform escape plan and all martial arts in three or two days. Is there no inconvenient place for such a fuss?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said nothing.


    "By the way, madam, the marshal asked me to make some winter clothes in Huayu Pavilion yesterday. It''s just right today. Why don''t you join me?"


    Huayu Pavilion is the best ready-made clothes shop in Liangcheng. It takes hundreds of oceans to make a dress.


    What, show off? Show your love?


    Liu Huanjiao was worried that there was no story and no conflict. She nodded, "it''s good."


    Zhang Yuhe couldn''t help but make the women in the house can''t go out, so Liu Huanjiao and Liang Yueer went out of the house smoothly.


    Liu Huanjiao is only surrounded by Chunyue, but Liang Yueer brings two girls and two mammies.


    If there were not two guards to protect them, Liu Huanjiao''s side was really a little thin. They were not sides, but a positive contrast to the favor of Liu Huanjiao''s new third wife.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care, but Chunyue is very unhappy with her teeth.


    Huayu Pavilion is still a distance from the Marshal''s house. Liu Huanjiao and Liang Yueer all want to walk, so they don''t take a soft sedan and walk all the way to the main street.


    Liangcheng is a big city, prosperous and lively, with a strong atmosphere of the Republic of China.


    Clothes, hairstyles and words were only available at that time.


    Liu Huanjiao was dazzled.


    Liang Yuer noticed that she smiled and joked very simply, "madam, I''m afraid she seldom comes outside."


    "Well, very few."


    The original owner was a young lady who didn''t step out of the door. She was more curtilage than Liu Huanjiao. Now the reaction will not be suspicious.


    "Down with the warlords!"


    "Overthrow the rule of warlords!"


    "Bring down the thieves who exploit the working people!"


    .....


    Suddenly, from a distance, there came another slogan, full of passion, all about "Warlords".


    Liu Huanjiao almost immediately thought of a word, "parade"?!


    The voice was getting closer and closer, and a group of people came out in a turn of tens of meters, holding high ink horizontal flags or short flags, all of which were their slogans.


    Some even wrapped white cloth strips around their heads with the scarlet letter "down with the Warlords".


    Most of these people are wearing school uniforms. The boys are black improved Zhongshan suits and the girls are blue short coats and black long skirts.


    Tut Tut, the school uniforms of the Republic of China were really handsome and beautiful!


    She remembered that she had read many novels of the Republic of China.


    Liu Huanjiao is still carefully observing the school uniform. The guard behind her is too nervous to stop her and Liang Yueer immediately.


    "First lady, second lady, you go back to the house first! We''re blocking here!"


    Hey, why are you in the way? It''s like you have to die.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t react yet. The Spring Moon on one side grabbed her and couldn''t worry, "madam! Let''s go back quickly! It''s dangerous!"


    DANGER?


    Liang Yuer also looked flustered and said, "yes! Madam, let''s go back first!"


    Liu Huanjiao really didn''t associate herself with the parade. Her thoughts were more about appreciating the school uniforms of the Republic of China.


    The next second, several righteous roars attracted her.


    "There are guards in front. They are from Zhang Yuhe''s house!"


    "Yes, I know that woman. She is Zhang Yuhe''s eldest wife!"


    "Oh, and that! Zhang Yuhe''s newly married third wife, a famous actress in Hongyuan!"


    ......


    "Overthrow the rule of warlords!"


    "Brothers! Go!"


    "Knock them down!"

 Chapter 233

    Have you ever seen the progressive youth of the Republic of China chasing you with a flag and a face like a heinous sinner?


    She''s seen it anyway.


    "I''ll go!"


    Liu Huanjiao reacted very quickly. Seeing the fierce pursuit of the group of people, she immediately took off her low heels, turned and ran away!


    Like a gust of wind.


    Left the stunned Spring Moon and cool moon.


    What the hell?


    Didn''t you keep it before?! Why did you suddenly run so fast?!


    Liu Huanjiao felt it necessary to remind her comrades in arms. She still kept her running posture, only turned her head slightly and shouted to the stunned people, "Hey! Why don''t you go yet?"


    Don''t you see that group of progressive young people have caught up?!


    Run!


    Although Liu Huanjiao and Liang Yueer are not small footed women, they usually go out in sedan chairs. At most, they just go shopping and walk around the yard.


    On running for life, that''s definitely the lowest.


    After the vigorous mammy stayed to buy time for the master, the three girls also stayed, and finally only two dependent women were running away.


    Of course, it''s not as hot-blooded as action movies, but it''s a bit like disaster movies.


    blamed! Could it be that she will die! As long as there is danger, will someone come to the hero to save the United States?!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound was like that of a uniform army trotting with guns and boots landing.


    Liang Yueer knew better than Liu Huanjiao and said in surprise, "it''s the marshal! It must be the marshal who came to save us!"


    Female three, are you sure?


    Even if the army comes, it must suppress these student demonstrations. Where will Zhang Yuhe bring people to save them?


    Liu Huanjiao really can''t bear to tell each other that you are not a traditional female owner in this world. You should be treated if you don''t have a female owner.


    Who knows, a group of dark people came in the distance. The first figure looked familiar. It seemed that it was Zhang Yuhe!


    Liu Huanjiao was beaten in the face again.


    The students who marched were not cowards. They wanted to fight against these troops and call on all the exploited people to fight together!


    At this time, I saw that the army did not stop, but rushed harder.


    Look at that, it seems that Liu Huanjiao and Liang Yueer must be caught, at least as a hostage!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the progressive youth getting closer and closer behind her, and the word "stampede" flashed in her mind.


    No longer worried about anything, he took Liang Yuer''s hand and ran forward.


    "Go! Don''t stop!"


    Liu Huanjiao tried her best to catch cold yue''er and ran forward. The progressive young people in the back chased him. Before long, Zhang Yuhe''s handsome face became more and more clear.


    Maybe she knew it was safe. Liang Yuer had a sense of happiness and excitement like the rest of her life, and ran forward like beating chicken blood.


    Originally, she was pulled by Liu Huanjiao to run, but now she pulled Liu Huanjiao to run.


    It was a tragedy without running a few steps.


    Liang Yueer is silly. She doesn''t know how to take off her high heels when running. Now she can stand it after running for so long.


    Click and take off your heel.


    But Liang Yueer was running. With this effect, people fell straight forward. It happened that they had to take Liu Huanjiao with them before they died, and pulled her hard before they let go.


    It made her flop forward.


    This is the Republic of China! The main road is paved with green bricks!


    This fall is definitely more painful than Zhang Yuhe''s on the ground!


    It is estimated that the three-dimensional facial features have to be smashed into a cake face.


    Liu Huanjiao only had time to be afraid. She didn''t know how to react. She watched the earth getting closer and closer to her. Then she hit a hard button that was supposed to be softer than the ground.


    Hiss!


    Nose hurts!

 Chapter 234

    It was sour and astringent, and then a warm stream of fishy heat slowly slid down from his nose.


    She has a bloody nose.


    I haven''t escaped my life after all!


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was expressionless with nosebleed. Zhang Yuhe was flustered and even asked Liu Huanjiao to raise her head to stop bleeding.


    "Marshal, I look up and nose blood will choke into my throat. I''ll feel worse."


    Sure enough, Liu Huanjiao was an uneducated man who could only fight. Liu Huanjiao glanced at Zhang Yuhe and said coldly.


    Zhang Yuhe didn''t feel despised. He took Liu Huanjiao to look left and right. "Does it hurt elsewhere?"


    "A little." Liu Huanjiao stood up with her nose pinched and complained to Zhang Yuhe.


    Ah, if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be miserable enough to have nosebleed!


    "Ah, hiss, it hurts..."


    A series of cries of pain attracted Liu Huanjiao''s attention to the cool moon a few meters away.


    Look at the back. Liang Yueer doesn''t seem to be hurt. When she turns around.


    The palms and arms of both hands were rubbed to get blood, and the face was rubbed into a big flower face by stone bricks. It was also a bloody scratch and a trace of ash.


    Although the nose did not bleed, it was several times miserable by Liu Huanjiao.


    Er... In this way, she still has to thank Zhang Yuhe for saving her life!


    However, there is a problem.


    With the previous position of Zhang Yuhe station, it is obviously that Liang Yueer is closer and better saved!


    Zhang Yuhe would rather be a meat mat for her than rush over?


    Men''s match, men''s match, I found that you should have a different idea about me!


    Poor Marshal Zhang became a meat mat. The lady who was saved by herself looked at her with a bloody nose.


    Zhang Dashuai''s mood is very complicated.


    Ulala, the progressive youth came running.


    "Zhang Yuhe! You big villain who exploits the people!"


    A pretty girl saw Zhang Yuhe, who half hugged Liu Huanjiao with a bloody nose, and took the lead in yelling with a red face.


    Well, how does Liu Huanjiao feel? What''s strange?


    Sister paper, is it inappropriate for you to use the word "big villain" to describe Zhang Yuhe!


    also! What a face! The eyes are shy and dare not shoot. What does Zhang Yuhe do!


    You are fighting on the way to overthrow the rule of warlords and seek welfare for the hard-working people!


    What does it mean to see a lover?


    Liu Huanjiao was Feining. Unexpectedly, the younger sister took up the rhythm. A group of young girls shouted at Zhang Yuhe, "Zhang Yuhe, you big villain!"


    The picture is a little beautiful.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    Zhang Yuhe looked cold. Looking at Liu Huanjiao''s increasingly fierce nosebleed, he asked anxiously, "madam, are you okay? Why are you still nosebleed?"


    It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m just a little excited.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuhe picked her up with a horizontal hug and turned to leave. He ignored the progressive young people and stepped into his camp in a few steps.


    Zhang Yuhe didn''t even turn his head and said to Deputy General Li, "catch them all and interrogate them first."


    Vice General Li replied, "yes, general!"


    Then he waved to the soldiers, "catch them all!"


    As for Zhang Yuhe, he held Liu Huanjiao and prepared to go to a nearby hospital to deal with the wound first.


    "Brothers! Rush for me! You must bring down this evil juntong!"


    With a sonorous and powerful sound, Liu Huanjiao subconsciously turned her head and looked at it. She suddenly saw a young man standing in front of the progressive young man with a beautiful face and a great momentum of leadership.


    Zhou Hongshan!


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly flashed the name in her heart.


    When did this girl come back?!

 Chapter 235

    She remembered!


    In the novel, Zhou Hongshan''s appearance is such a Liangcheng student parade. He is a leader.


    Liu Huanjiao was in doubt. Somehow, as soon as she saw Zhou Hongshan, Zhang Yuhe was killed by the other party and Yu Qiuge.


    Zhang Yuhe noticed that Liu Huanjiao was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, but only said, "I''m looking at the second wife. Is it okay for her to stay there?"


    "It''s all right. Deputy Li will protect her."


    "She''s also hurt. Why don''t we pull her together?" Liu Huanjiao thought and went to see Zhou Hongshan more carefully.


    Zhang Yuhe held down the restless Liu Huanjiao and said, "well, just take care of yourself. You must worry me?"


    It was a pity that Liu Huanjiao fell on Zhou Hongshan wholeheartedly and didn''t care at all.


    The hospital was in the middle of the street. Zhang Yuhe soon took her into the "emergency room" of others.


    It''s easy to deal with nosebleed. Just wipe your face and stuff some cotton.


    When he got to the place, Zhang Yuhe found that Liu Huanjiao was barefoot.


    Bai Nen''s little feet have been covered with foot ash, and there are visible blood stains on the soles of his feet.


    Running too fast and too hard, some sharp stones and sawdust were stabbed in the street.


    Zhang Yuhe drove away the old doctor who cleaned Liu Huanjiao''s wound and started it himself.


    Liu Huanjiao was a little flustered. "Commander, let the doctor do it."


    How dare you do it yourself!


    Zhang Yuhe glanced at the white bearded old doctor standing by, and said firmly and jealously, "no, your feet can''t be touched by others!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Marshal, I''m afraid the doctor''s grandson is as old as you!


    Old doctor, "..."


    Oh, I didn''t expect that the marshal cares about his wife!


    Finally, Zhang Yuhe cleaned her wound. Who dares to really resist the commander''s order?


    The doctor has something to do. There are only Liu Huanjiao and Zhang Yuhe here.


    After simply washing the dust, Zhang Yuhe held Liu Huanjiao''s feet in one hand and tweezers in the other, frowned and prepared to start.


    If Zhang Yuhe always holds a gun, he must be good at shooting. I just don''t know if he has changed tweezers now. Is this tweezers still so good!


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao didn''t believe it, so she was so nervous that she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see it before Zhang Yuhe started.


    But after a while, there was only a faint tingling, just like taking a needle and gently inserting it.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhang Yuhe was half kneeling, cleaning his wound very carefully, and crystal beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead.


    In contrast, it seems that Zhang Yuhe is more nervous than her.


    Just clean up the wound. Do you care so much?


    "Does it hurt?" Zhang Yuhe asked as he cleaned up.


    Liu Huanjiao returned to her senses and gently shook her head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Are you stupid? Why did you take off your shoes? Will the pricked foot hurt? Do you really or don''t want to say it hurts?"


    When you care about a person, once the other party has something to do, you will become an old mother, nagging, and want to pour out all your concerns?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said, "I''ll be careful next time."


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly looked up with sharp eyes, "dare you have another time?!"


    "No, I dare not." do you want to be so fierce (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~.


    Zhang Yuhe lowered his head again to clean up the wound. It was quiet inside. Only the crisp sound when Zhang Yuhe put the pulled things on the porcelain plate.


    For a long time, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help but say "Marshal..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What will you do with those people who parade today?"

 Chapter 236

    Zhang Yuhe, "interrogate the mastermind of this parade."


    Mastermind? No, it''s Zhou Hongshan.


    Liu Huanjiao hesitated and finally said, "the commander must pay attention to the mastermind! Don''t let him go! Be careful of him! I''m not sure what he will do in the future!"


    It fell on his own business, but Zhang Yuhe was silent. He just cleaned up his wound and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Huanjiao was worried, and her tone was a little anxious, "Marshal! You must rest assured about this!"


    "Do you know the mastermind?"


    A gentle sentence fell in Liu Huanjiao''s ears, but it was like thunder.


    "No, I don''t know." Liu Huanjiao certainly denied it. Of course, she didn''t know it.


    Zhang Yuhe didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    "In short, marshal, you should be careful. Now that the turmoil has appeared, no one can predict what will happen later."


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao gritted her teeth and gave Zhang Yuhe a preventive injection, "you must not trust anyone. No one will be good to a person for no reason."


    "Including you?" Zhang Yuhe finally said.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and nodded, "yes, including me. But I can swear that I will never do anything to hurt the marshal!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes! I swear, if I do something to hurt the marshal, let me..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Yuhe suddenly interrupted Liu Huanjiao, "I don''t believe these."


    Liu Huanjiao was silent and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When the atmosphere was dignified, Zhang Yuhe suddenly smiled and said, "what''s the matter with your wife? Of course Ben Shuai believes you. He cares about his husband just now."


    Liu Huanjiao was relieved and replied, "marshal is my husband. Of course I care."


    Zhang Yuhe raised his eyes and saw Liu Huanjiao''s indifferent and gentle face as usual. In her eyes, there was also a deep concern that he could guess.


    I really care.


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly asked, "madam, you love me, don''t you?"


    Ah? Why did Leng Buding mention this? Liu Huanjiao was stunned for only a second and said seriously, "yes, I love you, marshal."


    Her sincere confession, this is not the first time, perhaps not the last time.


    Zhang Yuhe put down his tweezers and pulled out all the things stuck in his feet.


    He stood up, went to wash his hands and prepared to dress Liu Huanjiao later.


    When washing hands with your back to your face, it''s like talking to yourself and Liu Huanjiao.


    The tone seems to have attachment, reluctance, and... Fear.


    "I always have a hunch that as long as I admit I love you..."


    Zhang Yuhe suddenly stopped and made a difficult noise a few seconds later, "... I will lose you."


    Then he turned around. I don''t know when Liu Huanjiao stood behind him.


    Look at him straight.


    Just when Zhang Yuhe wanted to ask her why she went down, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips,


    for the first time.


    She kissed him.


    Liu Huanjiao stood on the ground again, still looked up and said, "I love you, marshal, I said."


    "So please just like me. It''s okay."


    "I won''t leave you."


    Their eyes intertwined, his eyes only her, and her eyes only him.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuhe grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s waist with one hand, bowed his head and kissed Liu Huanjiao''s lips, invaded her territory, plundered every inch of her sweetness and the breath she depended on for survival.


    It''s like the last madness.


    I wish I could integrate Liu Huanjiao into my own flesh and blood!


    I don''t want to let go of her!


    Finally, I was distressed. I took Liu Huanjiao to the hospital bed, cleaned her wound and wrapped it with cloth.


    After everything is taken care of.


    Zhang Yuhe looked at Liu Huanjiao and raised his lips, "you said you loved me..."


    "You really seem to love me."


    "But in your eyes, there is no trace of love for me."


    Liu Huanjiao was shocked and then full of doubts.


    Zhang Yuhe touched Liu Huanjiao''s head, "and I already love you, love is miserable!"


    He has long been in the mire.


    The more you struggle, the deeper you sink.

 Chapter 237

    [mission completed, leaving the world soon]


    Liu Huanjiao was staring at Zhang Yuhe. Suddenly, a cool voice of the LORD God appeared in her brain. Her mood was very complicated.


    Zhang Yuhe... Love her?


    And she said she wouldn''t hurt him, but now she leaves. Isn''t she hurting him?


    Will she not leave? can''t.


    Moreover, the original owner will receive her memory when he comes back, and "she" is not regarded as leaving.


    Consciousness was suddenly pulled away, and Liu Huanjiao left. She didn''t see grains like shining dust and stars in the night sky. She left the body and didn''t know where to drift.


    What''s more, Zhang Yuhe has something similar to her, but much less than her.


    Mission intermediate station.


    The LORD God stood in his place in white, "ninety-two points."


    Liu Huanjiao, "Oh."


    "Are you unhappy?"


    It''s rare that the LORD God cares so much about his own affairs. Liu Huanjiao''s heart is still stuffy. It''s the kind of stuffy that doesn''t know why.


    "Lord God, Zhang Yuhe said I didn''t like him."


    "So?"


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her head impatiently. She was the soul body. Her body was translucent and shining. She rubbed down fine particles of light.


    "I''m a fan of men''s matching! I like men''s matching best! How can Zhang Yuhe say I don''t like him and say that I don''t have love in my eyes... What''s all this, empty head!"


    The LORD God looked at the girl and stamped her feet until she calmed down and said, "what you show is that you really like men."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and put her hands in her hair. Her eyes were full of questions, "what do you mean? I don''t like men at all?"


    Perhaps on the surface, Liu Huanjiao is a very easy-going and even careless person, but she is also a very persistent person.


    Once someone questioned her inner persistence, she immediately put on her armor and fought.


    Lord God''s expression did not change, "you know this best."


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, "Lord God, what you said is very, Fu, Yan!"


    I don''t know who''s in the game?


    If I want to be clear, why do I ask you?


    "You have the right to know the points now."


    Liu Huanjiao was reading in pieces. Hearing this, she immediately came out of the question of male matching and asked, "really? How many points do I have?"


    She really miss her silly brother, and although she doesn''t care about her parents, and her small but warm kennel.


    "At present, the points are 35100."


    Oh, not bad. There are many. Liu Huanjiao was a little complacent and asked, "how many points do I need to go back?"


    Lord God, slowly, slowly open his soft (how did she know, no, how did she feel she knew?) lips and replied, "ten million."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    You''re playing with me!


    Lord God, "I''m not playing with you."


    Poof!


    Liu Huanjiao held back her smile and said, "... Well, what, Lord God, in fact, this sentence is a curse. You don''t have to return to me so seriously."


    [drop, insult the LORD God, deduct 10000 points, and the remaining 25000 points]


    what the fuck!


    Liu Huanjiao refused, "why deduct 10000? Last time, the scolding system only deducted 100!"


    "I am the LORD God."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    OK, OK, you''re the LORD God. You''re great, all right!


    Unfortunately, her points are nearly one-third less. Can you play happily?


    But when you think about it, it seems that it was because she told the LORD God herself that she was scolding him.


    Life is lonely like snow.


    The LORD God said, "don''t you want to go back?"


    Liu Huanjiao is an inspiration, yes! I''m going back!


    "Lord God, arrange for me to go to the next world!"


    I''m ready!

 Chapter 238

    "Crackling..."


    "Oba, pogoxida... Salaha..."


    "Hey, husband, what are you doing... What? Still playing games! Do you want to eat?"


    Keyboard sound, TV drama sound, telephone sound... Noisy and harmonious.


    As soon as she woke up, she went back to the days when she fell in love with her roommate and Gao Shu in the university dormitory a few years ago.


    Slowly opened his eyes, a thousand paper cranes hung down from the ceiling and swayed gently. Liu Huanjiao suddenly sat up.


    A girl standing on the phone was startled. Then she quickly covered her mobile phone and smiled, "sorry, I woke you up when I called. I''ll go out and call!"


    Then he hurried to the balcony. Outside, all he could see was a piece of green and luxuriant.


    Looking around, I almost immediately guessed where it was.


    College girls'' dormitory!


    Liu Huanjiao lay back silently and waited for the LORD God to ask her, "do you accept the memory?"


    It''s really what you say


    The original master''s experience in this short 20 years is extremely wonderful and hard!


    Born in a good family, she learned piano, dance and painting since childhood. Her parents wanted to train her to be a talented woman in the new era who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting!


    Of course, she can''t fall behind in her study, so although the original owner has many additional items, even if she is naked, she can get into 211 and 985 a universities and become the "pride" of her parents!


    In fact, the memory of the original owner is also very simple. In addition to the various skills learned, there is only one person left.


    Cheng Jinbei!


    The top student in the computing Department of a university is also the male god of a university!


    From small to large, the original owner ran through all make-up classes and interest classes, with almost no entertainment life. Eighteen years ago, she only lived for her parents.


    At the age of 18, I was admitted to a university and got to know Cheng Jinbei, who brings colorful colors although the ice is cool.


    Now Liu Huanjiao can quickly find the corresponding novels from the female owner''s memory.


    It''s very different from those novels I wore before. This novel is very elegant, refined and fresh.


    The female leader Angelica dahurica is a neighbor sister two years younger than the male leader Cheng Jinbei, or can be called a childhood sweetheart.


    Angelica dahurica is a gentle and kind girl who has secretly loved Cheng Jinbei for six years.


    In order to follow Cheng Jinbei, do the test paper and get into a university with nosebleed!


    In order not to bother Cheng Jinbei, no matter how sad a person is, he doesn''t mention it.


    In human settings, even Liu Huanjiao likes it very much.


    In contrast, the original owner is a little bad. Because he is the goddess of a, he targets Angelica dahurica everywhere, which has caused many people to misunderstand Angelica dahurica, and even isolated Angelica dahurica in the class.


    If all the truth had not been revealed in the end, it would have been equivalent to assisting Cheng Jinbei and Angelica dahurica. The original owner really did evil.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want to help the original owner wash white, but just wants to say that she is just a woman crazy about love, and because she hasn''t suffered setbacks since she was young, she doesn''t understand the world.


    Just remember that her parents have taught her that she should get it at all costs as long as she meets what she likes.


    So when I meet the person I like for the first time in my life, I''m just a little paranoid.


    But did the original owner do wrong, absolutely!


    Therefore, she came just in time to avoid all misunderstandings and prevent all disasters from starting.


    After receiving the memory, Liu Huanjiao sat up and shouted to her roommate and sister paper who was still watching Korean dramas: "Youmei, eat, hungry."


    Liang Youmei, the vice president of the dance club, is the only girl who treats the original owner sincerely. She is the biggest hobby in her life.


    Look, Korean dramas!


    "Sobbing ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, I don''t eat! What a tragedy! I like the man so much and was rejected! The man is an asshole!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Sister paper, it''s like a man can accept a woman if you don''t eat.

 Chapter 239

    "Do you want to eat?" Liu Huanjiao asked again.


    Cool by the United States, "eat!"


    Liu Huanjiao quickly got out of bed. Sure enough, Korean dramas are sad and hungry.


    General college students'' daily, Monday to Friday, class, class, dinner, class, class, back to the bedroom hi.


    Weekend, sleep, eat, mix, hi.


    Most days are at three or four o''clock. Naturally, this mainly refers to single dogs.


    The original owner has a hobby, sleeping.


    Because I have been learning all kinds since I was a child. Although sleep time is not insufficient, it is common to be tired to sleepy.


    This leads to the original owner''s obsession with sleep.


    After going to college, I allocated more time by myself, so the original owner allocated a lot of time to sleep.


    For example, this Saturday, the original owner went to bed to have lunch before getting out of bed to wash and eat.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at herself in the mirror when she wiped her skin care products. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and she had a touch of elegance. Maybe it was related to the original owner''s primary school ballet.


    Some people say that beauty is similar, but ugliness is strange.


    But Liu Huanjiao feels that beauty can also be very different. She has worn so many worlds, and she has also worn many different types of beauties.


    "Let''s go." Liu Huanjiao got up to go out, but she was held by Liang Youmei.


    "Hey, hey! Huanjiao, what''s the matter with you today? You went out without makeup?"


    Makeup?


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, then relaxed quickly and nodded, "OK, wait for me a few more minutes."


    Cream primer.


    Rotate the eyebrow pencil, trace your eyebrows carefully, and finally gently dip in the pink moisturizing lip gloss.


    Done!


    Liang Youmei pulled Liu Huanjiao again, "Huanjiao, are you finished?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    And ask me what''s the matter? You didn''t go out before without a fine makeup!


    Liu Huanjiao took a shower. Youmei smiled and pulled her broken hair. "Why, I can''t see people like this?"


    Elegant makeup, sweet smile, sparkling eyes... Liang Youmei felt that her heart was shot with a bang!


    Oh, my God! The evildoer!


    Why is it so simple to put on makeup? It looks several times better than before!


    And, it seems, there seems to be something different!


    Liu Huanjiao pulled out the cool Youmei of God, "Youmei, what''s the matter?"


    Liang Youmei kept shaking her head, "nothing, nothing."


    "Eat?"


    "OK! Eat!"


    Go out of the bedroom and downstairs until you go to the canteen. Liang Youmei still looks at Liu Huanjiao from time to time.


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao''s heart numb, she asked, "Liang Youmei, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been looking at me?"


    Liang Youmei said thoughtfully, "ah, nothing, just suddenly feel that you look good with light makeup! In fact, your facial features look good originally, even if you are plain, you can dump those grade flowers for a few blocks!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and was noncommittal.


    Liang Youmei is a chatterbox. She has been telling her the story of Korean dramas. When it comes to moving places, she has to cry. It is not in line with her status as vice president of the dance club.


    But it''s cute.


    In the canteen, although it is a weekend, there are also classes. It happens to catch up with the point. At this time, there are a lot of people cooking.


    Liang Youmei didn''t care. She took Liu Huanjiao and went to a boy casually.


    "Classmate, my friend hasn''t had dinner all morning! He''s so hungry! Can you make room for us?!"


    Boys are tall, well-rounded and dressed like Han fan. It is estimated that there are many girls chasing them in school.


    After listening to Liang Youmei, she took a look at Liu Huanjiao, a tall man. After she looked at Liu Huanjiao, she was unnatural and shy.


    "OK, OK, no problem."


    The boy just promised, a voice suddenly appeared, "no! How can you jump in line!"

 Chapter 240

    The word "jump in line" was so badly bitten that some students who were concentrating on cooking also looked over.


    Even the aunt of the canteen leaned over and warned, "line up honestly! Don''t jump in the queue! Otherwise I won''t get him food!"


    "Canteen aunt!"


    With another awe inspiring sound of justice, Liu Huanjiao was scolded. The person who cut in the queue stood up. She was a short but full-blown girl.


    The girl pointed to the ignorant cool Youmei and Liu Huanjiao and rushed to the canteen aunt: "it''s the two of them who want to jump the queue!"


    After testifying, the girl also muttered, "there is no sense of public morality!"


    People have done it more or less.


    Although it''s not a big deal, it''s very humiliating to be pointed out face to face so carelessly.


    Liang Youmei frowned and got up with the girl diss, "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense! What cut in the queue! We know him and he just helps us occupy a place!"


    "Know?!" the girl looked suspicious. "That''s good! What''s his name if you have the ability!"


    "He, his name is..." Liang Youmei hesitated for two times, looked up and asked the boy, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    Boy, "Gao, Gao Weiguang."


    Liang Youmei said to the girl with great momentum, "his name is Gao Weiguang!"


    Girl, "..."


    Onlookers, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." she probably made a fake friend.


    I''ve never seen anyone show their handle so righteously!


    The girl shouted, "you just cut in line!"


    Because the girl, now not only the rice eaters, but also the people who have sat down silently came to watch, and many people whispered.


    The left and right just accuse Liu Huanjiao of them.


    Liang Youmei gritted her teeth. She was not violent at all. She almost didn''t rush up to bite the girl, but she was stopped by Liu Huanjiao.


    "Yumei, let''s line up in the back."


    Liu Huanjiao said, looking at the girl... The girl behind her, the familiar face, is the woman whose original owner once met, Angelica dahurica.


    Fortunately, I can meet my girlfriend even if I eat a meal and join a team. I am also accused by my girlfriend in the incarnation of justice.


    Sure enough, it is the law of fiction. A woman''s match must set off the great childcare of a woman!


    Angelica dahurica noticed Liu Huanjiao looking at herself. She was stunned, but she stopped her friend in time. Yu Xiaoyu advised her: "Xiaoyu, well, they won''t jump in the queue, so don''t say it."


    Yu Xiaoyu ''hum'', still a little dissatisfied. What she is most tired of is the woman who betrays her beauty for her own profit by virtue of her beautiful figure!


    He said, "since you don''t jump in the queue, why don''t you go to the queue and wait for the next one to jump in the queue?"


    Liang Youmei was mad, "why don''t I queue up again!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "by beauty..."


    "It was! He promised us! And we''re going to practice dancing soon! If we line up for dinner, we won''t have time!"


    Yu Xiaoyu disdained very much. "Who''s to blame for not having dinner early when you know you want to line dance¡°


    "You!" Liang Youmei really met such a "just" girl for the first time!


    Liu Huanjiao had long hands and feet, half hugged Liang Youmei, dragged her away from the land of right and wrong, and said, "Youmei, I really want to drink yogurt. Let''s go and buy it with me!"


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and smiled at Gao Weiguang, "classmate, thank you very much!"


    Gao Weiguang was flashed by the smile. People turned their heads and responded, "no, it doesn''t matter."


    I was about to leave. When I passed by Yu Xiaoyu, the other party said, "it''s still the goddess a! Unexpectedly cut in line! Who is it!"


    Liu Huanjiao, who had caught a cold in her arms, suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 241

    "Classmate."


    Liu Huanjiao shouted to Yu Xiaoyu with a smile. The beautiful smile in others'' eyes made Yu Xiaoyu uncomfortable, "dry, why?!"


    "My friend and I were just immoral, but..."


    After a pause, the smile on Liu Huanjiao''s face was cold, "your justice has also changed."


    With that, regardless of Yu Xiaoyu''s reaction, Liu Huanjiao caught a cold and Youmei went out of the canteen.


    Look at the eyes of those people who passed along the way, and some people secretly took pictures with their mobile phones or even openly took pictures of them.


    Liu Huanjiao can also estimate that today''s canteen queue jumping event should be hot on forums and post bars for a long time.


    Under the camphor tree, there are long tables and benches.


    Liang Youmei chewed the bread as if it were a light rain, and chewed it hard.


    Liu Huanjiao sucked yogurt, didn''t eat bread and had no appetite.


    It''s very abnormal. She has always been a person who lives, enjoys and eats all day.


    When will you worry so much that you can''t eat anything because of that careful thought in your heart?


    Liang Youmei noticed Liu Huanjiao''s abnormality and asked, "Hey, Huanjiao, what are you doing? Even if you want to lose weight, you don''t need to drink only a cup of yogurt? You didn''t eat breakfast and have to practice dancing in the afternoon! You want to be tired to death on the dance floor?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak. She just took a few mouthfuls of yogurt. She felt the bottom, and suddenly pinched her hand.


    Then aim at the trash can a few meters away and throw it into the trash can with a sound of "Dong".


    Liu Huanjiao said "yes" with her hands, grinning out her white and bright little tiger teeth, and her eyes were full of bright stars.


    It''s just throwing in a piece of garbage, but I''m as happy as anything.


    Liang Youmei swallowed a mouthful of milk.


    #My friend always tempts me, asking how to rebound, online, etc. urgent#


    Liu Huanjiao stood up and clapped her hands. She was about to go to the supermarket to buy some other food with Liang Youmei. A male voice came in.


    "Liu Huanjiao?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t react yet. Liang Youmei just saw the visitor from the perspective of beauty. Her expression became very wonderful. She was speechless and helpless, "why did you appear again?!"


    Acquaintances?


    Liu Huanjiao looked sideways. Seeing a handsome boy, she blurted out, "Li Jiamao?"


    Li Jiamao''s face showed excitement and joy, "well, it''s me."


    Feeling the slightest danger, Liu Huanjiao subconsciously stepped back and asked, "classmate, what are you looking for me?"


    "Ah, that..." Li Jiamao took out a cheese bread from behind his hand and stuffed it shyly. "I, I just saw you drink only one yogurt. It''s easy to faint without eating. So I went to buy you a bread."


    That''s just right. She just wanted to go in and buy bread. Cheese bread... Not bad, too.


    Liu Huanjiao opened her bag and asked, "how much is it? I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s just a bread. It''s okay."


    As soon as Li Jiamao finished speaking, Liang Youmei pouted slightly and said, "I said Li Jiamao, you''re too casual. You can send someone a bread? Is my Huanjiao enough to eat?"


    Then without waiting for Li Jiamao to explain, she said, "and I remember we are in the same class. If you buy it for Huanjiao, you won''t buy it for my classmate?"


    "Ah! OK, OK, I see! I''ll buy it right away!"


    Li Jiamao slipped away, as wonderful as when he appeared. He burst into the supermarket.


    In a few minutes, he rushed over with a large pocket of snacks in his hand, full of joy.


    "Afraid of your tight time, I chose some casually."


    Li Jiamao wiped a handful of sweat and smiled at Liu Huanjiao: "Liu Huanjiao, do you have anything you particularly like to eat?"


    "Ah, I..."


    Before Liu Huanjiao said anything, Liang Youmei suddenly stood up, took snacks in one hand, took her hand in the other, and said, "Li Jiamao, it''s time for us to practice dancing! Thank you for the snacks!"

 Chapter 242

    On the way to the dance club.


    Liu Huanjiao walked and suddenly asked, "you Mei, isn''t there still a long time to practice dancing?"


    Liang Youmei stared at Liu Huanjiao strangely and said, "Huanjiao, are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Liang Youmei and suddenly smiled, "fake."


    Liang Youmei breathed a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes. "I said, I always thought what happened to you before. Your character has suddenly changed. It seems that you have become worse!"


    Liu Huanjiao only smiled and didn''t speak.


    Liang Youmei pulls open the bag and turns over the food bought by Li Jiamao.


    Well, they''re all expensive snacks. They have everything. I''m afraid outsiders can''t wait. When they leave, they just buy one.


    Although snacks are expensive, they can''t eat. They are all high-energy and high-fat. They don''t know how long to dance before they can be consumed.


    Liang was exhausted by Meixing and casually talked about Li Jiamao, "Huan Jiao, why did you give Li Jiamao money before? It''s just bread?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. The smile in her eyes was ironic or something. She replied, "I have nothing to do with him. Of course, I have to give money."


    Liang Youmei disagreed and said, "how can you chase a girl without paying, let alone a beauty like you! Besides, Li Jiamao''s family has money. Do you see the new watch he wears? It''s more than 100000. Who parents will buy such an expensive watch for their college children?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile was a little thick, and her mood was unclear in her eyes.


    Little sister, your sister is the one who has passed through Mary Sue''s novels. Millions of famous watches have seen such a row.


    It''s only more than 100000. For rich people, it''s really bought for children to wear and play.


    Although it''s still early for the club''s activities, it''s estimated that it''s all right after dinner. They all run to the dance club, and the members come quite together.


    Seeing Liang Youmei and Liu Huanjiao coming, they shouted, "Hello, president! Hello, vice president!"


    By the way, I forgot to say that Liang Youmei is the vice president of the dance club, and the original owner is the president of the dance club. I''m a junior again. I''m the sister of most people.


    Liang Youmei threw the snacks to the children and said, "please take them, president."


    The children gathered around, divided the snacks in a lively few times, and said thank you to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao only smiled and watched the snacks be divided up.


    No way, the original owner has a diet habit and doesn''t eat these junk food. If she eats it, she will not only have diarrhea, but also be suspected by sensitive cool Youmei.


    Count her as offering flowers to Buddha. Pity my good man, classmate Li Jiamao!


    Liu Huanjiao thought she had never danced. Even if the original owner was a master dancer, she needed some time to adapt.


    But when the music was together, her body danced with it. Graceful posture.


    There is a big party in the school recently. Everyone in the dance club has to perform on the stage, so the rehearsal has been very tight recently.


    The president and vice president led everyone to dance for an hour. When they danced again after a break, Liu Huanjiao ran to the corner to dance alone.


    The original owner practiced dancing since childhood. He is one of the few in the club. I usually like to "be lazy" and practice dancing by myself. When I take members to practice dancing, I give it to Liang Youmei, vice president.


    Dance may be magical. It can''t stop when you jump.


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart is always stuffy. Even if she wears it to the world, her mind is still thinking of Zhang Yuhe and what he said.


    "Even if you say you love me, there is no love in your eyes."


    This sentence has been hovering in her mind.


    She is not as free and easy as she thinks, she doesn''t care, or


    She began to care about her own indifference.

 Chapter 243

    Liu Huanjiao always thought she was very fraternal and liked many men''s matches. She didn''t want them to be hurt by men or women.


    Maybe she''s just a little ruthless.


    So ruthless that even if you do so many tasks, you won''t have too much feelings for anyone. What will you miss.


    Some characters may not even be aware of them.


    Only when someone triggers it, will he suddenly realize that he is such a person.


    Dancing made Liu Huanjiao sweat in her movements, and her brain became blank. She didn''t want anything and didn''t need to think about anything.


    The body is like a memory, showing its familiar movements.


    Ten minutes, thirty minutes, one hour, two hours


    Liu Huanjiao forgot the time. She just kept jumping. It seemed that all she had left was the happiness brought by dancing.


    Meso liangyoumei stopped several times when the member suggested that she couldn''t hold.


    Rest and drink water. Liang Youmei caught a glimpse of someone who was still jumping. She immediately took it out as a model and said, "look! Look at the president, you jump much better than any of you! But after jumping for so long, have you shouted a word of fatigue and a word of pain? Do you want to rest?"


    "Genius is not enough. Talent is more important than effort!"


    "Are you still in the mood to rest?"


    Inspired by Liang Youmei, everyone stood up and continued, more passionate and motivated than usual.


    Soon, the afternoon passed, and everyone, including Liang Youmei, couldn''t stand it.


    Liu Huanjiao continued, like winding up.


    One by one, the members either sat on the ground or leaned against the wall and watched Liu Huanjiao dance in the corner.


    The girl with short hair dyed grandma''s gray asked with stars in her eyes, "Hey, do you know what kind of dance the president dances? Have a good look!"


    The girl with long hair sitting next to the girl replied, "I don''t know. Maybe the president made up the dance himself."


    A boy wearing a hat in the room suddenly answered, "it should not be. The president''s actions are irregular. It is estimated that the president jumped casually."


    "Jumping around is so good. I want to record it!"


    Grandma grey girl took out her mobile phone to record. In the small screen of her mobile phone, Liu Huanjiao''s dance became more and more crazy, more and more difficult and more beautiful.


    "I''m going, still jumping?"


    Liang Youmei, who came back from the toilet, saw a group of children watching Liu Huanjiao dance. She couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    How many hours has it been? Still jumping? She remembers that she got up late in the morning and only drank a yogurt at noon?


    No, I have to tell her to stop!


    Liang Youmei thought. She just came forward to make the dancer stop. Before she walked into Grandma''s gray girl''s screen, the person who had been dancing on the screen suddenly tilted.


    With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    "President!"


    ......


    When Liu Huanjiao woke up, before she was awake, a man rushed up and shouted, causing her a headache.


    "Huan Jiao?! are you awake?! are you awake at last!"


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and tried to see the person in front of her, "by, by beauty?"


    Liang Youmei nodded, "it''s me! Are you okay? Is your head still dizzy? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Liu Huanjiao just wanted to say that I would be better if you were quiet. She heard a voice like a God, "classmate, be quiet. Your friend needs rest. Can she be comfortable with your noise?"


    Liang Youmei immediately silenced and nodded, indicating that she would be quiet.


    After lying down for a while and almost recovering, Liu Huanjiao noticed that she should be in the infirmary, dripping.


    What happened to her?

 Chapter 244

    "How can you ask! You haven''t eaten all day and have been dancing! Hypoglycemia, dizzy!"


    Liu Huan nodded with no expression.


    At this time, the man who just saved Liu Huanjiao, that is, the doctor in the infirmary, a grandfather with a gray beard said, "you said that you little girls don''t eat food and exercise all the time in order to keep fit. Can you not faint?! your body is the capital of revolution. You can faint this time and lose some glucose. You won''t wake up so soon next time!"


    It''s rare that Youmei doesn''t have a word to go back. It seems that she is a little afraid of the doctor.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Liang Youmei and said nothing. She nodded to the doctor and said, "well, I see. Thank you, doctor."


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly asked. Liang Youmei looked at the time and said, "it''s almost three hours. It''s more than eight o''clock now."


    Then he looked up at Liu Huanjiao, "Why are you asking?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled sweetly, "I''m hungry."


    After pulling the needle, Liu Huanjiao went out to look for food with Liang Youmei at the doctor''s instruction and carrying a bag of medicine.


    Liu Huanjiao pointed to the barbecue booth, "I want to eat this!"


    Liang Youmei pointed out, "this is too greasy, No."


    A few more steps forward, Liu Huanjiao pointed to a shop selling vegetables and said, "I want to eat this!"


    Liang Youmei shook her head, "no! This is too hot!"


    ......


    Several, cool by beauty, either greasy or spicy.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao covered her stomach and stopped at a small restaurant.


    This time Liu Huanjiao didn''t point out. She directly raised her step to go in and said, "you Mei, I''m really hungry. Oh, my head is so dizzy!"


    Liang Youmei held Liu Huanjiao and took her to the small restaurant. "Let''s go in and sit down. We can order anything. You drink a glucose first!"


    Liu Huanjiao immediately smiled and nodded, "wow... OK."


    However, Liang Youmei has noticed that Liu Huanjiao lied to herself, but she didn''t go out. She went in and found a cleaner seat to sit down,


    Liang Youmei asked Liu Huanjiao to drink glucose while looking at the menu.


    "The dishes don''t come so soon. You''d better have one first."


    Liu Huan nodded. Liang Youmei was ready to order, "a pig liver with green pepper."


    "Pig liver? You don''t like eating animal viscera?" Liu Huanjiao asked.


    "Well, I won''t eat it, you eat it!" Liang Youmei said and ordered another dish, "eh, there''s pig blood, then stir fry pig blood with pickled pepper!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... You don''t eat pig blood, you Mei."


    "Well, you eat."


    Liang Youmei took it for granted, ordered a brown sugar dumpling and said, "I don''t eat anything after seven in the evening."


    "Wait, you Mei, I ate all the three dishes you ordered?" are you sure she can finish it?


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Hungry, hungry, I can''t eat so much!


    Liu Huanjiao helped her forehead, "and what are you ordering, pig liver, pig blood, brown sugar..." her great aunt hasn''t come yet.


    "You have low blood sugar!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was expressionless, "but what you ordered is blood tonic."


    Liang Youmei looked ''innocent'', "isn''t it the same?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it''s different."


    "Oh!" Liang Youmei nodded and said to the little sister who ordered the dishes with the list, "just these three."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Every world always makes some false friends.


    The dishes were good. Cool Youmei urged Liu Huanjiao to drink glucose. It was estimated that it was the first time in three years that she saw her friend faint and was frightened.


    However, the original owner is a weak sister.


    The thing that used to be opened when someone broke it, his hands were red and he couldn''t open it.

 Chapter 245

    "Can I help you?"


    There was a shadow pressing down on his side, and then there was a voice. It should be asking Liu Huanjiao.


    Looking up, I''m still an acquaintance... Well, an acquaintance on one side.


    "Gao Weiguang?"


    Gao Weiguang was surprised, but he was still too surprised to be happy. "Do you remember my name?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and nodded, "didn''t we meet at noon?"


    "Ah, yes, yes..." Gao Weiguang smiled happily.


    The boy was also very funny. No one told jokes. He touched his head and smiled.


    Cool Youmei''s face was silent. She glanced at the glucose in Liu Huanjiao''s hand and said, "classmate, don''t you want to help?"


    "Ah! Yes, Liu..."


    The person behind did not know whether to say "Huanjiao" or "classmate". In short, without saying anything, Liu Huanjiao suddenly stood up and walked to the door holding glucose.


    Happened to be face to face with the two boys who came in.


    Liu Huanjiao is a famous person on campus. Whenever she appears in one place, she always attracts the attention of many boys.


    The other party, who happened to be a celebrity on campus, immediately attracted everyone in the small restaurant.


    Liang Youmei shook her head and mourned for Gao Weiguang for three seconds.


    You can help the goddess as soon as you see it, then use it as an excuse to leave a number, and then take the opportunity to invite each other to dinner or something. As a result, he was strongly stabbed before he could be happy.


    But what can we do? Who makes others campus lovers?


    Liu Huanjiao greeted the two boys with a slightly cold face and said, "Cheng Jinbei, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Cheng Jinbei nodded, "HMM."


    Then Liu Huanjiao did one thing and broke everyone''s glasses!


    The smiling face was full and looked at the boys next to Ben with a playful face. It was tough and a little coquettish, "you help me break this glucose."


    The boy was stunned. Naturally, he was stunned not only by himself, but also by almost everyone present.


    After a while, the boy smiled, "classmate, are we familiar?"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, but said again, "your name is Shi Bowen, nicknamed master Shi, a junior in the literature department."


    Shi Bowen nodded and replied, "I have a roll call in a university. It''s normal to know this. It doesn''t mean we''re very familiar."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her mouth. The pale light in the small restaurant fell on the little tiger''s teeth, with a chill. "I like listening to linkinpark''s songs best. I must listen before going to bed. My favorite food is pancake fruit, two eggs and one intestine. My favorite color is black, but my favorite clothes are blue..."


    One after another, Shi Bowen''s hobbies and even small quirks were told by Liu Huanjiao like a treasure.


    At first, Shi Bowen didn''t care at all. When Liu Huanjiao said more and more, his face became more and more strange.


    "By the way, you also like to wear red four corners * * *, huh..."


    Before Liu Huanjiao finished, Shi Bowen rushed up, covered her mouth with his hand, and made a series of strange calls to cover up what she had just said.


    "Ah! Ha, that, ah! Cough, ah!"


    Shi Bowen was obviously embarrassed. His eyes were wandering. He was afraid that others would hear what Liu Huanjiao had just said, but he pretended to be calm and had a positive face. It was very fun.


    Liu Huanjiao was forced to lean her back against Shi Bowen. Although her mouth was covered, it didn''t delay her smile at all.


    However, his mouth was a little itchy, so he moved at will. Originally, the action was very small, but for Shi Bowen, it was like a soldering iron falling on his hand!


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Shi Bowen found that he covered Liu Huanjiao''s mouth in full view of the public!

 Chapter 246

    Three seconds at most.


    Shi Bowen reacted as if he had been scalded by boiling oil. He was so frightened that the whole person immediately bounced away, leaving Liu Huanjiao standing in place with a natural face.


    Without saying anything, he reached out and handed shibowen the glucose in his hand, winked and smiled at him.


    "Mr. Shi, can you break it for me now?"


    Shi Bowen''s face was strange. Finally, he was like hiding from a virus. He avoided Liu Huanjiao''s skin, took the glucose, broke it off, and sent it to Liu Huanjiao by express.


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled, "thanks."


    Shi Bowen shook inexplicably and took Cheng Jinbei out of the restaurant.


    "Jinbei! I suddenly want to eat spicy hot! Go, I''ll treat you!"


    To tell you the truth, when Shi Bowen took Cheng Jinbei, it was like running away.


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and smiled, turned around and prepared to go back to her seat. She found Gao Weiguang still standing in place, raised her hand and shook the glucose in her hand, saying, "classmate Gao, thank you, but I don''t need help anymore."


    "Ah, oh, oh, good." Gao Weiguang went back to his desk.


    After a while, the dish has come up with a brown sugar dumpling.


    Liu Huanjiao wiped the spoon and noticed that it was cool. Youmei was stunned. She took the spoon and shook it in front of her, "Youmei? What God?"


    Liang Youmei swallowed her saliva and said, "... Huan Jiao, just now, is Cheng Jinbei there?"


    After blowing, Liu Huanjiao took a sip of brown sugar water. It was sweet but not greasy. It was very good.


    Then he replied, "yes, he''s there. What''s the matter?"


    Liang Youmei''s eyes widened, her hands fiercely propped on the table, and she almost slapped, "then why did you have such a good chat with Shi Bowen?! and when did you have such a good relationship with Shi Bowen?!"


    In retrospect, although the original owner didn''t directly say that she liked Cheng Jinbei, she was very special to Cheng Jinbei.


    There are three things that people can''t hide, poverty, cough and love.


    The original owner likes Cheng Jinbei. It is estimated that Liang Youmei has long known.


    Liu Huanjiao scooped up a dumpling to cool down and replied, "Oh, I knew Shi Bowen better since I had a little contact with him before."


    Liang Youmei was completely taken by Liu Huanjiao, nodded and asked, "what you said before is true?"


    Liu Huanjiao ate a dumpling and chewed, "otherwise, you think I made it up."


    "That''s not true. By the way, what did you finally say that Steven likes to wear red four corners?"


    Chewed again, "nothing."


    "There must be something! Otherwise, why is shibowen so excited!"


    Keep chewing, "secret."


    "Well, you! Liu Huanjiao! Do you say it or not! Hey, Huanjiao, how red your mouth... Oh, your mouth is red!"


    "Really?"


    ......


    Shi Bowen took Cheng Jinbei out of the small restaurant. He loosened his hand before long. He suddenly became a little trance.


    Almost hit a tree.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Jinbei pulled down Shi Bowen''s back collar and grabbed the fool ready to hit the tree.


    Shi Bowen reacted and laughed twice, covering up his unnaturalness, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Jinbei looked at Shi Bowen. Although he looked cold, his eyes were very sharp, "what are you thinking?"


    Shi Bowen, "I''m not thinking about Liu Huanjiao!"


    Cheng Jinbei, "..."


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    They stood in the wind for a while. Cheng Jinbei suddenly raised his step, "let''s go. Don''t you mean to eat spicy hot?"


    Shi Bowen stood in place for a few seconds, suddenly ran forward, put one hand on Cheng Jinbei''s shoulder and smiled, "Wow! Eat spicy hot!"


    After taking a few steps, Shi Bowen suddenly opened his right hand and looked at his hand through the street lamp.


    On the palm of his hand, there is a touch of pink that shouldn''t belong to him.

 Chapter 247

    It seems that you can still feel the previous touch and temperature on your hands.


    Shi Bowen froze for two seconds and held his fist tightly again.


    As if nothing had happened, he smiled again and said, "Jinbei, why are you going to invite me to have some spicy hot?


    "Please."


    "Me? Why?"


    Cheng Jinbei glanced at Shi Bowen and said, "you said it yourself."


    Shi Bowen really tried to think about it and soon recalled, "ah! I forgot! Cheng, I''ll invite you! If you have the ability, you can eat me!"


    Cheng Jinbei, "OK."


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    A big night, quiet and lively.


    Especially on weekends, all clubs have activities outside, music, sports... Everything.


    But the way back to the dormitory can be regarded as a boulevard for the time being. It''s very quiet.


    And although there are street lights, it seems to be prepared for lovers, which is relatively dark.


    The romantic atmosphere is very strong.


    Naturally, if you walk on this road alone, it''s not romance, but terror!


    Liu Huanjiao and Liang Youmei walked side by side, one very relaxed, the other a little heavy.


    "Ask what you want to ask. Don''t hold it in your heart so that you won''t be able to sleep when you go back." Liu Huanjiao suddenly made a sound and said to the cool Youmei beside her.


    Liang Youmei opened her mouth, but closed it again a second later.


    "Really don''t ask? If you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    Liang Youmei took a breath and immediately rushed out, "Huan Jiao! You like Cheng Jinbei!"


    Yes, not doubt.


    Liu Huanjiao abandoned the words she had thought of before and nodded like a confession, "it used to be."


    "Before?" was a wonderful word.


    Liu Huanjiao said again, "yes, before, now, I prefer another person."


    Liang Youmei blurted out, "son Shi?!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t have time to admit it. Seeing the people in front of her, she immediately caught a cold. Youmei hid behind the tree, raised her fingers and made a "Shh" sound.


    What''s up?


    Liang Youmei holds doubts, slightly probes out and looks out.


    The back of a familiar boy and a girl who looks familiar to them.


    Far away, there is still a boy standing. Look, the shape is clearly Shi Bowen, Mr. Shi.


    A little more association, the familiar boy''s back must be Cheng Jinbei who was with Shi Bowen just now!


    "Another girl confessed to Cheng Jinbei?"


    After boldly making a guess, Liang Youmei didn''t care and said, "there are more people advertising to Cheng Jinbei, one per day on average. This is just today''s share. Why should we hide here?"


    Liu Huanjiao grabbed Liang Youmei, who was going out, and even said, "it''s not an advertisement. Wait a minute."


    "It''s mysterious." Liang Youmei muttered and continued to look.


    The girl has been standing face to face with Cheng Jinbei. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about, but it seems that the girl is very excited. When she says it, she jumps into Cheng Jinbei''s arms.


    And Cheng Jinbei didn''t push it away.


    Liang Youmei looked at Liu Huanjiao with an embarrassed face. She seemed to be waiting for something and ready to do something.


    However, Liu Huanjiao was always calm. She looked at Cheng Jinbei calmly. She hugged the girl, and then hugged the girl to leave before she jumped out.


    Chong Youmei, who was standing behind the tree, said, "let''s go. Are you still standing here ready to feed mosquitoes?"


    Liang Youmei finds that she doesn''t understand Liu Huanjiao more and more. "Huanjiao, you really empathize and don''t fall in love?!"


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth, "you make me seem to have cheated."


    "Who do you like now?! I don''t see you have too much contact with anyone! Isn''t it really Mr. Shi?"


    "Secret."


    "Hello! Liu Huanjiao! You are not enough friends!"


    "Go back to your bedroom. You''re sleepy."


    "No! I won''t let you go back if you don''t say it!"


    "Catch up with me."

 Chapter 248

    Beijing time, 10:00 sharp.


    Boys'' dormitory 4032, Mr. Shi Bowen, Mr. Shi is a little fidgety.


    After a long hesitation and entanglement, Shi Bowen still pretended to stand behind Cheng Jinbei, but he didn''t know how to start the conversation.


    "What''s up?"


    Cheng Jinbei turned around and looked at Shi Bowen, who was frightened, and asked.


    Shi Bowen scratched his head and laughed twice. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? No, No."


    "If not, can you stop standing behind me?"


    "Hello!" Shi Bowen lost his temper and said, "Cheng Jinbei, I''m still not your friend? Just stand next to you? I have to stand today!"


    Cheng Jinbei took a cool look at Shi Bowen, "whatever."


    Then continue to the computer, knock on your hands, write code or program, and don''t know what you''re doing.


    It''s so dense that Shi Bowen can''t understand it anyway.


    But that pile is very much like his heart, like random code. I don''t know what it is.


    Of course, for Cheng Jinbei, these codes have language and can definitely explain a lot to Shi Bowen, even if he doesn''t want to hear it at all.


    "Cough, actually, actually that ha..."


    "Say."


    "Cough!" Shi Bowen cleared his throat again, and then said quickly, "do you have Liu Huanjiao''s contact information!"


    Speaking too fast, Cheng Jinbei didn''t hear clearly for a moment. He asked again, "what are you talking about?"


    Perhaps it was said that there was nothing. Shi Bowen was a little calm, just like asking Cheng Jinbei for a new mobile phone number. "Do you have Liu Huanjiao''s contact information? Penguin? Or wechat?"


    Cheng Jinbei shook his head, "No."


    Shi Bowen became excited. "Don''t you have a good relationship with Liu Huanjiao? It''s all from the student union. Why don''t you have her contact information?"


    "I only have her phone."


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    After a few seconds, Shi Bowen took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and stuffed it into Cheng Jinbei. "You help me build a contact."


    Cheng Jinbei clicked on "dial-up", then clicked on his mobile phone and established a contact for Shi Bowen.


    "All right."


    He returned his mobile phone to Shi Bowen. By comparison, Shi Bowen was more unnatural and nervous.


    Shi Bowen''s expression was very wonderful. He wanted to ask and didn''t want to. Finally, he asked, "why don''t you ask me Liu Huanjiao''s phone number?"


    "No."


    "Not curious at all?"


    "Not curious."


    "Really don''t want to know at all?"


    Cheng Jinbei, "if you want to say it, you can say it." he hurried to write the code.


    Shi Bowen ''hum'' and said, "you don''t want to know why I want to say it. Anyway, I asked you for Liu Huanjiao''s number just to ask something! It''s definitely not because of those messy reasons. Don''t misunderstand me!"


    Cheng Jinbei didn''t speak.


    Shi Bowen asked for his contact information and didn''t bother Cheng Jinbei any more. He turned back to his bed and was ready to go to bed.


    And Cheng Jinbei''s eyes are burning.


    The line of sight has been falling on Steven''s upturned hip.


    I seem to have to go through the clothes to see what''s in it.


    Roommate a came out of the bathroom and witnessed all this with his face like this, (*@ ¦Ï@*)£¡£¡£¡


    Come here and ask Cheng Jinbei, "old three, what are you looking at?"


    Cheng Jinbei took back his sight and said, "nothing."


    The expression is natural and the answer is natural... No! The third is lying to me! I clearly saw the third staring at the fourth''s fart and stock!


    You don''t admit it! You old devil!


    This directly led Cheng Jinbei to be vigilant by the boys on this floor for some time and walk backwards.


    Don''t dare to fart and show each other.

 Chapter 249

    "Are you there?"


    "Deng Deng." there was a keyboard sound, and Shi Bowen deleted the two words he had just typed.


    It''s not online chat. What''s he saying "are you there"?!


    And the other party may not know who he is!


    After thinking for a while, he typed another line, "did you sleep?"


    Three seconds later.


    "Deng Deng." Shi Bowen deleted it again.


    Fidgety! What on earth should he send?


    Can''t appear too close, can''t appear too eager, it''s best to be very ordinary, and can''t let Liu Huanjiao have any misunderstanding!


    "Ding Dong."


    Liu Huanjiao is brushing Korean dramas with Liang Youmei. Suddenly she hears the sound of text messages and takes out a look. It''s a strange number without a note name.


    "Are you Liu Huanjiao?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Liang Youmei has been staring at oba''s beauty in the prime of life. She took the time to ask, "Huanjiao, who are you, staring at your mobile phone?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, received her mobile phone, didn''t return to each other, and said, "a proud and charming person, leave him alone and continue to watch."


    "Oh."


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes... Shi Bowen waited for half an hour with his mobile phone in his arms, and his eyes were almost staring at him.


    There''s still no reply.


    Grass! What do you mean by that?


    Shi Bowen scolded and threw a luxury brand''s mobile phone into the corner of the bed.


    Roommate a was frightened by the sound of "Dong". He looked at Shi Bowen, who was angry with his eyes closed in bed, and at Cheng Jinbei, who knocked on the computer to write code.


    Instantly outline all kinds of embarrassing scenes in your mind!


    Could it be that Shi Bowen already knows that Cheng Jinbei looks at his farts and shares, but he doesn''t want to destroy their friendship. He can''t get through it again, so he takes his mobile phone to vent?!


    Um! It must be.


    After being angry for a minute, Steven figured it out himself.


    For Liu Huanjiao, he is just a string of strange telephone numbers.


    Ask the other party if it''s'' Liu Huanjiao ''so directly, and the other party won''t return!


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao was not so curious.


    Shi Bowen, who wanted to understand, silently went to the corner of the bed, picked up his mobile phone and continued to send a message to Liu Huanjiao.


    Before the end of a Korean drama episode, Liu Huanjiao received another text message from someone. In a very simple sentence, "I''m Shi Bowen."


    With her lips hooked, Liu Huanjiao asked Liang Youmei to continue watching Korean dramas. She said she was tired and ready to go to bed.


    Liang Youmei, who has always been sensitive, was immersed in Smecta''s world at this time. He didn''t care, but nodded.


    When she climbed into bed, Liu Huanjiao replied to each other''s news, "don''t believe it."


    This time it was much faster than the last half hour. Shi Bowen didn''t find how happy he was when he saw the information coming.


    Shi Bowen held his mobile phone and replied, "I''m really Shi Bowen". Soon, the other party sent another message.


    "How can you prove that you are Steven?"


    Shi Bowen knocked down the sentence "who dares to pretend to be me". The message sent over there surprised him, and his mobile phone fell heavily on the bridge of his tall nose.


    It hurts!


    "Grass!" he scolded.


    Half pay, while roommate A is sympathetic, roommate B is confused, and Cheng Jin is expressionless in the north, he agrees to pick up the mobile phone with the screen still on.


    The news on that is very dazzling.


    "In this way, if you send a picture of you wearing red quarter pants, I''ll believe you''re Shi Bowen."


    He, he... He was molested by Liu Huanjiao! This is flirting!


    The elegant campus goddess is such a woman and wolf who flirts with men?!


    Shi Bowen still couldn''t believe it. He leaned over and asked Cheng Jinbei, "Jinbei, are you sure you gave me the right number?"

 Chapter 250

    Cheng Jinbei didn''t return, "HMM."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Can''t you read a wrong number or input a wrong number?"


    Cheng Jinbei didn''t speak, just took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and turned on the external voice.


    "Dudu... Hello? Who?"


    Nice and familiar voice, roommate A and roommate B immediately look forward to Cheng Jinbei, sister paper! Sister paper! As soon as I hear it, I''m a nice girl talking!


    Cheng Jinbei still looked calm and said, "Liu Huanjiao."


    Once the name came out, including Shi Bowen on the bed, it was a shock to the tiger''s body.


    Liu Huanjiao?


    Liu Huanjiao!


    "What''s up?" Liu Huanjiao asked each other.


    Cheng Jinbei replied, "well, I have something to say to you. I''m sorry. I just gave your phone number to Shi Bowen."


    Roommate A and roommate B are frightened and angry, old three, old three! I haven''t seen you so talkative at ordinary times! The fourth man asked for Liu Huanjiao''s number, so you gave it?


    What a wonderful job! We want it too!


    Shi Bowen wanted to rush down and hang up the phone immediately. Who knows if the two people will tell more secrets while chatting!


    Does he want to pick up girls?!


    "Ha ha..." on the phone, Liu Huanjiao smiled, slightly refreshing, and heard a burst of numbness. "It''s all right. I just texted him."


    Cheng Jinbei stared at Shi Bowen and raised his eyebrows, indicating that he should believe it now?


    Shi Bowen nodded almost like asking for mercy and asked Cheng Jinbei to hang up.


    Look at his eagerness. It''s estimated that Cheng Jinbei will agree to ask him for Malatang several more times.


    No, Jinbei is not a person who takes advantage of people''s danger, so he said ''goodbye'' to Liu Huanjiao and hung up the phone.


    Continue writing code.


    Roommate A and roommate B were very excited and didn''t dare to disturb Cheng Jinbei. They went to find Shi Bowen, who was usually very talkative, and hoped that he could give them Liu Huanjiao''s phone number.


    They would never say he gave it!


    Shi Bowen refused without thinking about it and said, "my relationship with Liu Huanjiao is not as good as that between Jinbei and her. You can''t give people a phone number at will."


    This tone sounds very sour.


    While tapping the keyboard, Cheng Jinbei said, "didn''t Liu Huanjiao say she knew you very well? She''s so..."


    "Ah! Ah! My nose hurts! Ah, it hurts!"


    Shi Bowen exaggeratedly interrupted Cheng Jinbei''s words. He was just pretending. Unexpectedly, roommate a noticed his nose and said in surprise: "fourth, what''s the matter with you? There''s a red one on your nose. You''re bleeding?"


    Bleeding?


    Shi Bowen felt a hard piece, but the pain made him grin.


    When the mobile phone self timer mode is turned on, his handsome face is smashed by the mobile phone!


    It''s broken!


    Roommate A and roommate B were frightened by Shi Bowen''s low pressure. They didn''t ask for the phone number again. They just comforted the man. Many scars were nothing, so they went to play games or brush animation by themselves.


    Shi Bowen was complaining, and the culprit sent another message.


    "Don''t you believe I''m Liu Huanjiao?"


    "I believe it now."


    Shi Bowen was tangled. He was still very honest and soon returned to Liu Huanjiao.


    After thinking about it, he sent another sentence, "do you believe I''m Shi Bowen now?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "well, I believe it." there was a nose picking expression behind it.


    Shi Bowen was afraid of being hit by his mobile phone. He didn''t lie back in bed. He leaned against the pillow and smiled and said, "then you don''t need me to take photos for you now?"


    Fortunately, the goddess is a goddess after all. She is still a little far away from the female hooligans.


    I didn''t answer anything very special, only.


    "No need."

 Chapter 251

    But before long, Shi Bowen was glad that another message came back, which scared him not to want it.


    "It''s a pity to think about it."


    Pity, pity what?!


    Unfortunately, don''t you see me wearing red boxers? You rascal!


    Shi Bowen suddenly found that he and even the whole a-big boys had a deep misunderstanding of Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao, who finished teasing Shi Bowen, is shamelessly smiling. Sure enough, he is still a little boy.


    Than those warlords. Zombies and perverted presidents are much more lovely!


    It''s much safer.


    Life is too short to be happy.


    Liu Huanjiao sent Shi Bowen a message of "good night, good dream", turned off her cell phone and lay down to sleep.


    Let Shi Bowen hold back his stomach without saying anything.


    Liu Huanjiao consumed a lot of physical strength this afternoon, so she naturally had to get enough sleep after eating.


    Moreover, there will be an early class tomorrow. I have to get up early in the morning. It is a very painful thing for the original owner, including Liu Huanjiao now.


    However, the more painful thing is later.


    As soon as she woke up, Liu Huanjiao found that the people around her looked strange.


    She didn''t wipe her eye shit clean?


    Liu Huanjiao, who rubbed her eyes all morning, didn''t know what had happened until lunch.


    It''s not her, but Liang Youmei.


    Liang Youmei likes to brush the school forum while eating. With such a brush, she finds a problem.


    Now the hottest topic is actually about her good friend Liu Huanjiao!


    The other two protagonists, one is Cheng Jinbei, and the other is the girl who confessed to Cheng Jinbei on the Boulevard last night!


    "Ah! No wonder I think this girl looks so familiar. It turns out that she is the one who told us not to jump in the queue!"


    Liang Youmei brushed a picture of the canteen taken by someone. The man immediately said in surprise.


    Liu Huanjiao corrected, "it''s her friend who let us not jump the queue."


    Liang Youmei beat the table hard, "the same! Anyway, she doesn''t like us!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." sister paper, are you sure?


    "I''ll go! What do you mean, ''I''m so sad to learn that someone I like has someone I like, then I practice dancing wildly, and finally I fainted in the dance studio''! Are you talking through pictures now?!"


    Liang Youmei is very angry. Of course, she is not to blame.


    It was someone who took a picture of Cheng Jinbei holding Angelica dahurica when he was walking yesterday. When he went back, he immediately posted it online.


    It also happened that there were posts and photos of "campus goddess scolded by righteous girls not to jump in line" sent by others at noon on the Internet.


    There are enthusiastic netizens and classmates who have a great brain hole and have compiled an annual Romance Drama.


    Two women take a man, one is the campus CP, the other is the right girl, they don''t like each other, and the undercurrent is surging.


    It looks like jumping in line in the canteen


    But the story behind it is not simple at all!


    In the photo, Liang Youmei and Yu Xiaoyu confront each other, but what really fights is Liu Huanjiao and Angelica dahurica standing behind them.


    Look at their eyes! The jealousy and hatred in there can fight everywhere!


    What''s this? It''s a terrible scene of eighteen prohibitions when love enemies meet and are particularly jealous!


    There are also enthusiastic netizens who are sensitive to gossip and smell. They soon contacted the video sent by the dance club.


    Why did the campus goddess practice dancing crazily and even fainted in the dance studio?


    This is love!


    Therefore, this queue jumping is an introduction, which is to ring the battle drum of Liu Huanjiao and Angelica dahurica!


    The most eye-catching love triangle of a university has begun!!!

 Chapter 252

    Liu Huanjiao took out her mobile phone with a spoon and entered the forum. She replied in the hottest and hottest post about her and Cheng Jinbei Angelica dahurica.


    "Cheng Jinbei and I are just classmates. Please don''t make unnecessary guesses. I like someone else."


    After the hair, Liu Huanjiao continued to eat.


    It made Liang Youmei stunned, "Huanjiao, what are you doing?"


    "Explain." Liu Huanjiao swallowed the meal and replied.


    Liang Youmei didn''t believe it at all. "Explain? Are you sure? What do you explain? Say that your dancing has nothing to do with that freshman?"


    After thinking about it, Liu Huanjiao ate another mouthful of food and replied, "almost."


    Liang Youmei was skeptical and brushed the news on the Internet. It took up to one minute. Someone had taken a screenshot and Liu Huanjiao''s reply was put up.


    Although this number is not a real name system, the original owner often interacts with the dance club on the forum and has been secretly touched and concerned by people, so many people know what the original owner''s number is.


    I thought Liu Huanjiao would let things develop. Anyway, the current situation is more favorable to her.


    After all, Liu Huanjiao is the campus goddess. From freshman to now, she has been the campus CP with the campus male god Cheng Jinbei. I believe they are really together.


    But now there is a freshman named Angelica dahurica, which must be rejected or even rejected by many people.


    The goddess is admired and even held by them, just let each other eat! What are you talking about? Jumping in line? The goddess can''t be slandered by anyone!


    After that, Liu Huanjiao fainted from her "grief stricken" dance practice, which also aroused the sympathy of many people and unconditionally stood on the side of Liu Huanjiao''s main room.


    Seeing that the Internet is full of acid, Angelica dahurica is a ''little three'', a woman who wins love with a knife.


    Liu Huanjiao actually stood up and said that she and Cheng Jinbei were just ordinary classmates.


    In fact, someone else likes


    Enthusiastic netizens are not crazy?!


    Even Liang Youmei couldn''t understand Liu Huanjiao''s behavior. When such a big event happened, even if she didn''t care about eating, she replied so casually.


    Can you play happily!


    "Huan Jiao! Have you really put Cheng Jinbei down?"


    Note that there are also people peeking here, afraid that their words will be heard. Liang Youmei tries to lower her voice.


    But Liu Huanjiao replied with a normal volume, "you still don''t believe it? I remember I said it many times."


    Liang Youmei lowered her eyes, turned her eyes and said, "I don''t believe it, but I''m not sure you really put it down, and childe Shi is not your type!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "did I say I liked him?"


    Cool Youmei''s face, you still want to deceive me, "who else but him? You usually have deep contact with any boy except dancing in class or sleeping?"


    Liu Huan nodded, "you Mei, your analysis is in place, very good."


    Cool by beauty, "..."


    Embarrassed for a few seconds, Liang Youmei said again, "seriously, how are you going to solve this matter? Let it develop in this way?"


    "That''s not true." Liu Huanjiao replied mysteriously.


    Before Liang Youmei could ask Liu Huanjiao for follow-up, she suddenly saw her eyes freeze.


    I''ve been staring behind her, and the girl''s smile is really creepy!


    "Huan Jiao, what are you looking at?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked back and shook her head, "nothing. By the way, you Mei, didn''t you ask me how to solve it?"


    "The best way to silence a rumor is..."

 Chapter 253

    Liang Youmei couldn''t wait, "what is it?"


    "Yes..." Liu Huanjiao smiled, obviously deliberately arousing Liang Youmei''s curiosity.


    "What is it?"


    Liu Huanjiao put down the spoon, didn''t answer, just said, "you''ll know later."


    Then he suddenly stood up and walked behind her, or to two people, in the sight of Liang Youmei.


    It''s an acquaintance.


    Cheng Jinbei and Shi Bowen.


    Liang Youmei helps her forehead. Her fake friend won''t make any moths again, will she?


    Liu Huanjiao stood in front of them with a smile and cleverly blocked their way. Of course, even if she didn''t block, the other party couldn''t go.


    "Cheng Jinbei."


    As usual, first greet ''old lover'' Cheng Jinbei, and then look at Shi Bowen, whose expression is very subtle. His smile is a little thicker. "Mr. Shi, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "We didn''t see each other until last night," said Steven


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and replied, "people who miss you, even if they are separated for only one minute, always feel that it has been a long time. Although we met yesterday, it has been 15 hours and 25 minutes..."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao took out her mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "fifty-eight seconds."


    "Cough." Shi Bowen almost choked on his saliva.


    Missing people?


    Is Liu Huanjiao teasing him? Right?!


    "That''s why I said we haven''t seen each other for a long time." finally, Liu Huanjiao insisted on making a summary.


    Shi Bowen had nothing to say. He just turned his attention to the gay friend on the side and wanted to seek each other''s help. Unexpectedly, the girl opposite gave another "shout".


    "Son Shi? What happened to your nose?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was so worried and concerned that she even reached over and touched Shi Bowen''s nose, but Shi Bowen avoided her.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Bowen was frightened like a little daughter-in-law molested by a bully.


    Liu Huanjiao withdrew her hand and apologized calmly and elegantly, "I''m sorry. I''m just a little concerned."


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    Some people start to tease me when they disagree!!!


    Fortunately, our lovely classmate Cheng Jinbei said, "Liu Huanjiao, if you have nothing else to do, my friend and I have to find a seat to eat."


    Liu Huanjiao immediately invited, "if you don''t dislike it, you can sit with us."


    She and Liang Youmei are sitting in four seats, and there are just two seats left.


    Do you want to refuse? Of course!


    As soon as Shi Bowen made a decision, he heard his pig teammate say, "OK. Thank you."


    I want to take back my boast that Cheng Jinbei is lovely and amiable! Shi Bowen above.


    Liu Huanjiao led the way in front. The two boys walked behind and took a few steps. Shi Bowen slowed Cheng Jinbei''s steps, approached him and whispered, "Jinbei, why did you promise to have dinner with her? You didn''t see that there are rumors about you and her on the Internet now?"


    Cheng Jinbei took a deep look at Shi Bowen. He was so surprised that Shi Bowen stopped for a moment. Then he slowly said, "eat early and go back to the bedroom to read."


    How painful it is to have a Xueba roommate!


    Liang Youmei didn''t expect that Liu Huanjiao went to pull Cheng Jinbei and Shi Bowen over for dinner!


    What the hell is her fake friend doing?!


    Don''t you see that the students around don''t eat, but stare here and gossip?!


    Also, don''t you like Mr. Shi?!


    Why pull Cheng Jinbei, who you don''t know when you suddenly don''t like?!


    The relationship is too complicated. Liang Youmei decides to have a meal and be calm.

 Chapter 254

    Eat without words, sleep without words.


    Obviously, Liu Huanjiao didn''t believe this sentence at all.


    As soon as she sat down, Liu Huanjiao began to talk to Shi Bowen and asked him what happened to his nose and how he got hurt?


    Shi Bowen was embarrassed and didn''t even want to talk to Liu Huanjiao at all.


    You asked me what happened?


    It''s you! Soul light! You did it!


    Liu Huanjiao is also an intermediate host of several world missions. When she saw Shi Bowen looking at her eyes, she immediately responded, "did I hurt you?"


    Shibowen shook his hand, and the newly picked sweet and sour meat fell back into the plate.


    "No, no!"


    Can he admit it? Of course not? Once this is admitted, it will definitely become the handle for Liu Huanjiao to laugh at him in the future.


    No... how did he begin to fantasize about his future with Liu Huanjiao?


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t believe Shi Bowen''s unnatural answer, but she didn''t entangle it. For some things, it''s not smart to ask more questions.


    The back four had a quiet meal.


    Cheng Jinbei wants to go back to his bedroom to read, and Liang Youmei wants to go back to his bedroom to brush Korean dramas.


    The two men took their friends and left the embarrassing and embarrassed canteen at a flying speed.


    Some people say that life is more complicated and bloody than novels.


    Perhaps in terms of events, but life is not as dense as the dog blood in the novel. It is so dense that it can trigger male or female masters almost at any time.


    Liu Huanjiao knew the truth, so as soon as the four people left the canteen, they ran into the hostess Angelica dahurica and her friends. When Yu Xiaoyu, she was not surprised.


    "Click!"


    Hello, that classmate, I know you are very excited to see the three protagonists in the recent scandal, but would you mind turning off the camera?


    Look at the classmate next to you. They turned on a flash. Although they are not dedicated, they are too much better than you!


    Six people, so embarrassed, stood outside the canteen. They neither came forward nor left. They stood in place and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Or it seems too embarrassing to say anything at this time, even standing still is more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, we are always in the cold of battle, and Youmei says, "it''s really disgusting. You can meet it!"


    Yu Xiaoyu scolded fiercely and came back, "Hey! Who are you talking about?!"


    Liang Youmei hissed, "who is disgusted to say who."


    "Hey! Why do you say we''re disgusted! Who do you think you are? It''s great to be beautiful! Obviously Xiaozhi is Cheng Xuechang''s childhood sweetheart! You''re nothing!"


    Little sister, I''m sorry. I said you were a pig teammate. Do you have any objection? Who said you were disgusted! Why, it''s fun to pull your friends into the pit and be scolded together?


    Share weal and woe. You used it like this?


    Also, being beautiful is really great! Mom and dad gave it. Can''t we be proud?


    Liu Huanjiao make complaints about childhood sweetheart, but others are shocked by the words behind the light rain.


    Oh, I didn''t expect that this freshman who dared to rob a man with the campus goddess had such a relationship with Cheng Jinbei!


    No wonder you are so righteous!


    The crowd looked complex and the scene was once very quiet.


    At this moment, Liu Huanjiao stood up and said with a smile, "Xuemei, I think you should have some misunderstanding."


    Yu Xiaoyu frowned and said in the same tone, "misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? Dare you say you don''t like Mr. Cheng?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile is natural and temperature. It''s more than ten degrees below zero, isn''t it?


    For example, when the "cold wind" swept through, it was oppressed by the light rain and began to feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 255

    "Xuemei, we can be regarded as your Xuemei anyway. We don''t ask you to be good to us, but please respect me and my friends. Don''t be self righteous and criticize others from a high angle."


    "I have no obligation to tell you who I like."


    "Don''t do more ''just'' things. They''re annoying, you know?"


    Liu Huanjiao still smiled, but the look was so cold that Xiaoyu shivered, "Xuemei."


    Is that a threat? Naturally.


    Liu Huanjiao is not a charming girl. She has been shot, a ghost, a zombie, and a daughter-in-law of a warlord!


    It''s not because she''s bullied, but because she doesn''t want to be set up by others!


    Of course, if someone bullies her, I''m sorry. She holds such a big golden thigh, but there are thousands of ways to make you die and live.


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and said goodbye to Cheng Jinbei and Shi Bowen. Then she caught a cold and left by Mei.


    As for women and men, I can''t help.


    Anyway, her attitude is clear, eh, is it clear?


    It seems... Whatever. Anyway, she really likes Shi Bowen and flirts with Shi Bowen.


    The blind will see it sooner or later.


    "Annoying" left. Yu Xiaoyu secretly pushed Angelica dahurica and asked her to come forward and talk to Cheng Jinbei. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    Angelica dahurica hesitated and went forward and shouted, "brother Cheng."


    Then he said to Shi Bowen, "master Shi."


    Shi Bowen saw the little green plum in Jinbei several times. He was gentle, but he had a tenacity. He was kind-hearted and unwilling to show weakness.


    She''s cute and cute. I had a good impression of her, but today I don''t know why. I''m a little bored.


    Tired of what? He doesn''t even know.


    It seems that her heart always takes her to compare with another person. If another person doesn''t make a sound, he will be beautiful and domineering as soon as he makes a sound.


    So now I just nodded coldly, even if I should.


    Anyway, this man has no self in his eyes, only his friends. Why should he put his face on himself?


    Cheng Jinbei looked at Angelica dahurica, and his expression was as calm as ever, not because of what happened just now, nor because there was any change in Angelica dahurica.


    It''s so calm and terrible.


    "Has the matter been settled?" Cheng Jinbei asked.


    Angelica dahurica''s eyes darkened when she heard this. She wanted to shake her head and say no. she endured it for a long time, but she smiled, "come on, brother Cheng, you don''t have to worry. It will be solved."


    "That''s good." Cheng Jinbei nodded and then said, "are you going to have dinner? Go. There''s no food in the canteen late."


    Angelica dahurica smiled and nodded, "OK."


    "I have something else to do. I have to go back to my dormitory."


    "Well, bye, brother Cheng. Bye, Mr. Shi."


    As soon as the person left, Yu Xiaoyu stepped forward and was a little excited when he pulled Angelica dahurica. "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, chief academic Cheng is very kind to you! He also cares that you went to the canteen late and didn''t have any food!"


    Angelica dahurica was not happy at all. She replied faintly, "really?"


    "Of course! I heard from other senior students that senior Cheng is indifferent. He can only see those codes and other things. He usually says a few more words with the chief historian. Who else will he care about!"


    Angelica nodded and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    She didn''t say that Cheng Jinbei was very special, special care and special care for her a long time ago.


    She always mistakenly thinks he likes her.


    Make jokes that she can only hide in bed and cry while recalling.


    Sometimes she thought, if only Cheng Jinbei could be less special and not so good to her.


    She won''t sink deeper and deeper day after day.

 Chapter 256

    "Liu Huanjiao?! is this a good way to silence a rumor?"


    Liang Youmei holds her mobile phone and angrily corrects Liu Huanjiao, who is carefree and eats melon seeds, while waving and saying.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to see through everything. She ate another melon seed and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on the Internet?"


    "Now everyone is guessing that what you like is actually Mr. Shi! Before, you approached Cheng Jinbei to create an opportunity to contact Mr. Shi!"


    Liu Huanjiao continued to eat melon seeds and asked, "what else?"


    "What else?! what else do you want?" Liang Youmei was angry. The people on the Internet are so unreliable. It''s really a big play for you if you give a picture.


    "That''s right!" Liang Youmei suddenly remembered something and said, "and the one we hit with Angelica dahurica was also photographed and posted. Now don''t say you''re a rival in love! Say you''re a sister-in-law!"


    "Bah." Liu Huanjiao threw up the melon seed shell and was not happy, "sister-in-law? This identity is good."


    Liang Youmei sat down and said uneasily, "I think you''re just afraid that the world won''t be chaotic!"


    Liu Huanjiao did not say while eating melon seeds, but also crossed her legs. She looked like a gossip loving Aunt Liu in the village. She shook her head and said, "it''s so fun. I''m not creating some entertainment topics for you?"


    The best way to silence a rumor is to recreate a more powerful rumor!


    The campus goddess turned out to be a roommate and friend who liked the campus male god, while the so-called rival in love turned out to be a sister-in-law! Look, how hot!


    Liang Youmei doesn''t believe that Liu Huanjiao has such a broad mind, "even if it''s you who are gossip?"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head. "Of course not! So didn''t you see me pull Cheng Jinbei, Angelica dahurica and Shi Bowen in?"


    Cool by beauty, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly stood up, walked over and patted Liang Youmei''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Youmei, life is short and have fun in time. All day long, I only know how boring it is to study and practice dancing!"


    Liang Youmei also knows that Liu Huanjiao''s life is true and boring!


    Unlike her, there are many beautiful clothes, beautiful dolls to wear and play, and even oba, who can be infatuated with Korean dramas, has made a lot of friends.


    Liu Huanjiao is arrogant and lonely. It can be said that since childhood, she has no entertainment activities. Learning and various'' interests'' fill her life.


    Let her not have the fun and simple happiness that ordinary college students have.


    I heard that the first thing she did when she came home was to dance and play the piano. Let her parents see if she stepped back and whether she was lazy and didn''t practice.


    Liu Huanjiao, who now eats melon seeds, crosses her legs and talks gossip with her, is like a little fairy who has fallen into the world. She has become a lot more lovely after being stained with the vulgarity of the world.


    However, there is a problem.


    "Liu Huanjiao! You ate melon seeds and didn''t wash your hands! Did you do it on purpose!"


    "Ah, really?"


    "You did it on purpose!!!"


    Gossip is a thing that has been imagined for a long time, when the Lord has no indication, and there is no more material to dig.


    At a certain point in time, there was a natural silence.


    The rumors about Liu Huanjiao and Cheng Jinbei were slowly sinking soon, at least shorter than Liu Huanjiao thought.


    It is no longer talked about as much as before.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that the annual fixed large-scale activities of a university are about to begin!


    This activity is called "welcome to the new year" by college students a, and it is also said to be a community show. Anyway, the excitement and popularity of the activity are second only to the new year and Halloween party.


    The whole school is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 257

    Liu Huanjiao has been very busy recently.


    As soon as class is over, I will run to the club, rehearse with the members, and be busy with all matters of the party.


    Because she is also the deputy director of the Organization Department of the student union.


    Generally speaking, women are much more powerful than women, so as to set off that men love women, love her unique character, and don''t look at other looks and talents.


    Isn''t it very unreasonable?


    Well, Liu Huanjiao is too busy and tired to make complaints about it.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want the man''s love for her.


    But she came to complete the strategy men''s match task. She didn''t go much on the progress bar, but she learned a few dances and dealt with a lot of Party problems.


    Sometimes I''m busy thinking about one thing. I really want to record what she''s doing now and send it to Shi Bowen.


    Look how hard she works, how hard she works, how powerful she is!


    But she''s busy, and so is Steven.


    Maybe it''s a common problem of rich people. They always like to let their children learn one or two musical instruments. For example, Shi Bowen plays the piano no worse than Liu Huanjiao.


    In the past two years, he had a piano solo, which was very brilliant, so Shi Bowen had a nickname besides "master Shi" because of his money.


    "Prince Shi! Prince Shi!"


    Shi Bowen suddenly stopped and shouted to the girl running behind him, "don''t call me this!"


    The girl blinked, "what''s this?"


    Shi Bowen glared at each other angrily and gnashed his teeth. "Liu Huanjiao! Did you do it on purpose!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled kindly. "No, how could I deliberately call others a nickname? Prince Shi."


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    "Hey, Prince Shi, if you have anything to say, what are you running for?"


    Liu Huanjiao kept up with Shi Bowen and ran all the way from the auditorium to the playground. She couldn''t stop the other party!


    Finally, shibowen failed.


    After all, Liu Huanjiao is better in terms of exercise time.


    Shi Bo''s text was panting, but he noticed that Liu Huanjiao ran over, quickly adjusted her breathing, and pressed down the panting.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "don''t run, lest you can''t run and I have to carry it back."


    Liu Huanjiao also gasped, but she didn''t suppress it. She gasped, smiled, nodded and said, "good idea!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao immediately sat down on the ground and said in an exaggerated and weak way, "Oh, I''m so tired! I can''t run!"


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    In terms of affectation, he only serves Liu Huanjiao!


    Liu Huanjiao, still smiling, opened her arms and stretched out to Shi Bowen, "you carry me!"


    Shi Bowen was angry and funny. He looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was coquettish and tricky, for a while. Suddenly he confessed and said, "Liu Huanjiao, what do you mean?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know, "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    Shi Bowen looked over, Liu Huanjiao thought for a moment, "ah", and said, "do you want to ask me how I know you like the red inside?"


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s smart eyes crossed a trace of cunning and said, "don''t you want me to say? Well, carry me."


    Spoven didn''t move.


    Liu Huanjiao said again, "if you carry me, I won''t mention this anymore."


    "What you said!" Shi Bowen finally stressed the general rules with Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "don''t worry, I mean what I say."


    Shi Bowen''s expression was complex. He turned his back, squatted in front of Liu Huanjiao and said, "come up."


    Liu Huanjiao was so happy that she jumped on it directly. With great momentum, she almost didn''t fall Shi Bowen.


    "Hey! Why are you so heavy!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled Yin measurably, "Mr. Shi, have you ever heard that you should never say that the other party is heavy when you are a girl!"


    Shi Bowen felt a murderous spirit.


    "I was wrong!"

 Chapter 258

    In view of someone''s quick admission, Liu Huanjiao forgave each other.


    Finally, Shi Bowen walked on the playground with Liu Huanjiao on his back, ready to go back to the auditorium.


    "Shi Bowen."


    A voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Shi Bowen pressed down the heat caused by his warm breath and replied, "why?"


    "Hoo."


    It was like intentional, but it was also like unintentional. Liu Huanjiao hugged Shi Bowen''s hand and took it back. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I have something to tell you," he said softly


    If it wasn''t for the sound in his ear, maybe Steven couldn''t hear it.


    "What''s up?" he asked.


    In the afternoon playground, there were only two or three students sitting in the middle, who seemed to have been empty. It was very broad and very quiet.


    It was so quiet that we could only hear the wind, the sound of blowing leaves, and a nice piano sound from a distance, as well as each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    The more you care, the more the sound falls into your ears.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to be singing in a low voice and said, "in fact, I have been secretly in love with someone."


    Shi Bowen''s heart tightened. "Who?"


    The voice has a little vibrato. Is he afraid? What are you afraid of?


    Is the person who is afraid of Liu Huanjiao''s secret love himself, or is she afraid that she is not?


    "I know you very well." Liu Huanjiao didn''t say it directly.


    Shi Bowen also guessed, "Cheng Jinbei."


    Liu Huanjiao, "No."


    "Then I can''t guess."


    Liu Huanjiao moved, "you guess, you can guess right again!" with a coquettish meaning.


    However, she just moved a few times, and before she was in place, she was scolded by Shi Bowen in a dumb voice. If she moved again, she was thrown down.


    Cruel!


    What a man!


    "Guess what." Liu Huanjiao smiled and didn''t seem to be affected by the scolding.


    Step by step, the man on Shi Bowen''s back is not heavy, but it''s like carrying a stone.


    I can''t seem to breathe.


    For a long time, his voice came over, flat without any emotion, "don''t guess, anyway, I guess wrong."


    Liu Huanjiao on her back lost her smile.


    "Guess wrong?" Liu Huanjiao murmured.


    Even if he couldn''t see anyone, he knew something was wrong with the other party only by listening to his voice. Shi bowed his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly asked, "Shi Bowen, did you guess wrong?"


    After a pause, she said again, "or do you know the answer but don''t want to guess?"


    This time, before Shi Bowen answered, Liu Huanjiao suddenly sank, "put me down, I can go."


    Shi Bowen bent down and slowly released his hand and let Liu Huanjiao down.


    They stood face to face, but Liu Huanjiao lowered her eyes and could not see Shi Bowen''s eyes, and Shi Bowen could not see her eyes.


    "Let''s go. They''re still in the auditorium. It''s time to go back to work."


    Liu Huanjiao walked in front with her hands on her back. After taking a few steps, she turned her head and shouted to Shi Bowen, who was stunned in situ, "go, what are you doing there?"


    She is smiling.


    However, I always feel that the smile is different from the past.


    After returning that day, Liu Huanjiao ate and drank as usual. There was no abnormality. The only strange thing was that she no longer ran after Shi Bowen as before.


    However, Shi Bowen became in a trance. He often looked at one place and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he met Liu Huanjiao on campus, he even stopped and looked at each other, with an indescribable expression on his face.


    Obviously, the two ran after each other.


    Why now it seems that Liu Huanjiao has become normal, but Shi Bowen has become abnormal?


    It''s hard for everyone to get used to the previous relationship mode, and now they have to get used to the new one.


    Two great gods! Can you stop bothering us?!

 Chapter 259

    "Huan Jiao! Did Mr. Shi tell you that you refused?"


    Before Liu Huanjiao spoke, Liang Youmei immediately shook her head, "no, no, it''s impossible. Mr. Shi won''t tell you! Even if you tell you, you won''t refuse!"


    Liang Youmei really asked and replied, "did you confess to Mr. Shi? But why is the person whose face was rejected Mr. Shi? Shouldn''t it be you?!"


    "Click." Liu Huanjiao bit down a large piece of apple and splashed the juice. She quickly pulled a piece of paper to wipe her mouth, raised her hand and signaled Liang Youmei to continue.


    Liang Youmei frowned, "Liu Huanjiao! Why are you still eating?!"


    Liu Huanjiao replied as she chewed: "it''s normal to eat when you''re hungry."


    Liang Youmei almost couldn''t help killing herself on the iron pole next to her. Who is this? Before, she looked at what she cared about. Now how can she say to throw it away!


    This is completely a scum man who messes up a pool of spring water, but turns around and leaves. No, it''s a scum woman!


    Let people despise!


    If Liu Huanjiao hadn''t been her friend, she would have slapped her in the face.


    But even so, we still have to educate her. How can children who grow up under the glory of the party have this idea!


    If you do, you have to be responsible!


    However, when Liang Youmei said that he should be "responsible," the person who was still happy to eat the apple lost his look in an instant. The apple also hung down with his hand askew, with a melancholy smell.


    "What''s the matter with you, suddenly?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were dull and slowly replied, "he ran away from me."


    "Who?" Liang Youmei asked subconsciously, and then immediately reacted and said, "son Shi? He ran away from you? How did he run away from you? No!"


    Although the atmosphere of the two people is strange recently, they still greet each other when they meet, and occasionally have dinner together at the table in the canteen.


    Liu Huanjiao is still doing things as usual, that is, Shi Bowen often looks at her in a trance occasionally.


    I didn''t see escape at all.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. The smile was desolate and sad. It was a perfect interpretation of a girl who failed in advertising.


    "He evaded my liking for him."


    "Click." Liu Huanjiao took another bite of the apple.


    But this bite is more sour and astringent than every bite before.


    Liang Youmei didn''t know what to say or what expression to look at. She could only sit and watch Liu Huanjiao eat the whole apple.


    Then he went out to wash his hands. When he came in, he returned to his usual smile and said, "Hey, isn''t your Europa play updated today? Don''t you chase it?"


    "Ah? Oh, oh, I''m downloading it. I''ll see it in a minute."


    Liang Youmei watched Liu Huanjiao climb into bed, lie down, close her eyes and rest. It was the same as usual.


    But it''s a little different.


    For the matter of advertising, the advertised person who avoids advertising often causes greater harm and more pain to the advertiser than the one who refuses advertising.


    Escape means that you already know the other party''s mind, but you don''t even give the other party a chance to confess.


    I don''t know. I don''t even know how to die.


    The most important thing is that your evasion is not a positive rejection. It will not let the advertiser despair completely, but also have a glimmer of hope for you.


    Think you will escape, whether you still have a feeling for yourself.


    If you don''t face it directly and choose, you are afraid of hurting yourself.


    The dying struggle will last for a long time, and the pain will last for a long time.


    This is like beheading and lingchi.


    Both sides are about to die. Beheading is a pleasure for you. Lingchi is a knife. It won''t let you die so soon and let you experience the accumulated pain.


    Finally, it slowly hurts to death.

 Chapter 260

    It must be painful.


    Liang Youmei sighed in her heart, but she didn''t know how to help Liu Huanjiao, so she could only adjust herself slowly.


    Liu Huanjiao is proud. She certainly doesn''t want others to interfere in these things.


    She just wants to help, but she can''t.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was very sad in bed, had no trouble, no sleep, no emptiness or anything, but contacted the LORD God.


    [Lord God! Lord God! Are you there?]


    [HMM.]


    The LORD God is good. The reply is much faster than the system. [Lord God, I found something wrong with the target of this strategy!]


    [what''s wrong?]


    [well, I''ve read this novel. Shi Bowen''s character should have been straightforward. He has a very straightforward attitude towards feelings, whether it''s love, friendship or anything. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, and there will never be any pinch]


    [so?]


    [so that''s the problem! I can feel that Shi Bowen likes me, but why does he become so nervous and not like him at all, like, like...]


    After talking for a long time, it seems that I can''t answer. It seems that I''m hesitating and looking for a suitable word to describe it.


    [like what?] the LORD God finally couldn''t help asking.


    It seems that he has been denying that he likes me and that he likes me


    Liu Huanjiao can''t read her mind. She doesn''t know the real idea of male partner Shi Bowen, but she has done so many tasks. In terms of sensitivity, ordinary people still can''t compare with her.


    She has made progress after doing the task for so long.


    In short, Shi Bowen is very wrong. Maybe it has been wrong since Zhang Yuhe.


    Her character is somewhat different from the male partners in the novels she has read. At first, she thought her memory was wrong, but now Shi Bowen is obviously wrong.


    It''s impossible to attribute it to memory disorder.


    [Lord God, I, that''s what I said... Do you think there are some bugs in the world? Or maybe it''s because I''m here that the world is a little broken?]


    These are the stems often found in fast wear novels. Liu Huanjiao guessed boldly.


    There was no sound from the LORD God.


    After waiting for a long time, the pleasant and cool voice sounded again in my head, [no]


    [what?]


    [no error.]


    [really?!] it''s not that Liu Huanjiao doesn''t believe in God, but that she believes in her own consciousness. That Shi Bowen is definitely a little strange!


    It''s rare that the LORD God didn''t hate her or get angry. He just replied coldly, "do a good job."


    Then it fell silent.


    No questions after returning to her.


    Count the bird ~ count the bird. Since Shi Bowen escaped, she will redouble her efforts and "force" him to admit it on his own initiative?


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly she laughed twice. She was so surprised that she thought Liu Huanjiao was asleep and laughed in her dream.


    And the smile is particularly scary.


    Especially like the funny laugh before the bad guys have to deal with the good guys in the TV series.


    Could it be that Liu Huanjiao loves to hate and wants to die young master Shi?


    It can''t be true......


    Soon, Liang Youmei knew that the most poisonous thing was the woman''s heart. Bah, anyway, a girl is also a girl.


    Liu Huanjiao bought online!


    Because there is no number, she uses one of her treasure numbers to buy online!


    But look at the online shopping! When she went to get the express, the courier looked at her for a long time with strange eyes, okay!


    Like fleeing, Liang Youmei fled back to the dormitory and threw his things on Liu Huanjiao''s table with a "pop".


    "Liu Huanjiao, you express!"


    Take it! She doesn''t want to touch this thing again in her life!

 Chapter 261

    Liu Huanjiao picked up the express and smiled, "it''s here so soon."


    Liang Youmei frowned and said, "what did you buy?"


    "Gifts."


    "Gift?!" Liang Youmei exclaimed, pointing at the express with his plain finger, terrified, "are you going to give this thing to others as a gift?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "no?"


    Cool Youmei''s mood is difficult to calm for a long time. She no longer tangles with this problem and focuses on more important things, "who do you want to give this to?"


    "Of course..." Liu Huanjiao''s smile is really gentle, "is the person who needs this."


    Cool Youmei OS: three seconds of silence for this man.


    Cool wind, autumn, coming soon.


    This is a sad season for breaking up and advertising failure.


    Liu Huanjiao asked Shi Bowen to meet on the playground and said she wanted to talk to him, because it was the first time in recent days that Shi Bowen took the initiative to talk to him, but Shi Bowen didn''t refuse.


    Shi Bowen came early, but as soon as he got to the playground, he saw Liu Huanjiao standing under the big tree, and the wind rolled up her skirt.


    I can''t see her facial features clearly, but I can see her raise her hand and pull her hair behind her ears.


    However, Shi Bowen always felt very familiar with this action, as if he had seen the other party do it many times.


    Another illusion.


    Shi Bowen closed his eyes, put his hand in his pocket and walked straight to Liu Huanjiao.


    "Here you are." Liu Huanjiao gently lifted the corners of her mouth.


    Steven nodded. "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "I said some strange things that annoyed you before. I''m sorry, so I want to say sorry to you."


    I''m sorry?


    Where is she sorry for him?


    It''s him. He has to tangle there. He''s not decisive or straightforward at all.


    Not like him at all.


    It was like something was suppressing his heart.


    Shi Bowen clenched his fist. His expression was very complex. He seemed to be sorry. He wanted to apologize.


    They are really like boys and girls trapped in bitter first love.


    Liu Huanjiao kept on her side and suddenly stretched out her left hand. She was carrying a beautiful small bag with boxes in it.


    "By the way, this is for you."


    Shi Bowen didn''t answer. He just looked at Liu Huanjiao and seemed to wonder why he wanted to give him something.


    "Apology gift."


    Shi Bowen still didn''t answer. Now, Liu Huanjiao was a little sad and forced to smile, "can you accept it?"


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao choked and said, "I''ve chosen for a long time."


    "You don''t have to send me..."


    Before he finished, Liu Huanjiao interrupted him and said it in a hurry. It seems that if you delay another second, you can''t help crying, "take it! Otherwise you won''t forgive me! Don''t accept my apology."


    Spoven sighed and reached for it.


    Liu Huanjiao lowered her head slightly, raised her hand and half covered her lips. Her voice was strange and brought a cry. "Look, I''ve chosen this gift for a long time. Do you like it or not?"


    Steven nodded and took out a carton with pink flowers from the bag.


    The carton was heart-shaped, and Steven''s hand paused.


    Then open, into the eyes, a piece of red.


    Three seconds later.


    Shi Bowen pinched the edge of the box tightly, and his joints turned white. He was almost torn in half by the box. Green veins appeared on his forehead. I can see


    He was very angry.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help laughing, covering her stomach.


    At this time, Shi Bowen reacted. Those choking, bow their heads and can''t speak. Where is it to cry! It''s obviously holding a smile!


    "Liu Huanjiao!!!"

 Chapter 262

    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Hey, what''s the matter? Don''t you like the gift I gave you?"


    Shi Bowen, "... Liu Huanjiao!"


    Liu Huanjiao answered again, "why do you always call me?"


    Shi Bowen''s hand holding the box began to tremble, ashamed and angry, "what do you give!"


    How can a woman give a man an apology gift like this!


    Can you be more reserved! Be conservative!


    Even a little affectation!


    Liu Huanjiao felt as if she really thought Shi Bowen didn''t know what it was. She stretched out her hand and said, "well, can''t you see it? You can take it out and have a look."


    It happened that a little couple came over, perhaps because they were very famous on campus. It was obvious that the line of sight was floating towards them.


    Shi Bowen was so scared that he almost flew away. With one hand, he grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s hand to touch the "gift", threw it away like a bug, and then flustered the box.


    Blocked the curious eyes of the little couple.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Liu Huanjiao knew that Shi Bowen had been trying to maintain his image as a rich childe. She couldn''t close her mouth and teased Shi Bowen every day.


    "What''s the matter? Such a precious gift I gave you? I''m really flattered!"


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    This series of ellipsis omits at least 5000 words of Shi Bowen''s crazy words.


    The little couple walked away. Shi Bowen stuffed the box into the bag and began to look for the school trash can.


    He must throw it away!


    You can''t take it back!


    Liu Huanjiao saw what Shi Bowen wanted at a glance and kindly reminded him, "son Shi, I not only chose this gift for a long time, but also embroidered your name, major and class on it with apology. I really sincerely want to apologize to you!"


    Spoven, black face.


    "So you must put this gift away, not casually!"


    If someone accidentally sees it and sees it embroidered with Shi Bowen, a class of a certain major, how many bad things should we associate!


    This is my advice! Mr. Shi.


    Steven, his face is as black as the bottom of a pot that hasn''t been washed in ten years.


    "Hey, Steven, what do you mean by that look? You''re going to hit me?"


    Liu Huanjiao noticed a trace of danger from the eyes of classmate Shi!


    Shi Bowen didn''t speak. She moved her foot forward, and Liu Huanjiao immediately stepped back.


    Move forward and back.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao ran away in a panic, like a ghost chasing after her.


    Shi Bowen looked at the smaller and smaller figure, pulled the corners of his mouth, and looked at the bag in his hand, "when you''re really not afraid."


    In my eyes, I can''t tell whether it''s spoil or joy.


    Boys'' dormitory 4032.


    Roommate a noticed that Shi Bowen came back with a bag obviously sent by a girl in his hand. He immediately gossip about it.


    "Hey! Mr. Shi! Another girl confessed to you? What''s this? A scarf? Chocolate? Or a thousand paper cranes?"


    Shibowen dodged the hand of roommate a who wanted to find out, covered up his embarrassment with indifference and said, "No."


    "No?" roommate a just thought he guessed those things that didn''t match the bag, so he began to guess boldly, "is it a doll? Or a cup or a pen?"


    Steven has no expression. Guess, just guess.


    You can guess right, my name is written backwards!


    "I said, Mr. Shi, I haven''t seen you keep it so secret before! Why, it''s a gift from someone you like this time?!"


    Roommate A is very curious. Once the curiosity goes on, if there is no answer, the heart will itch like a cat''s paw.


    His casual remark was like lighting a firecracker, and someone immediately blew it up.


    "What do you like? No! I don''t like her!"

 Chapter 263

    Roommate a smiled with a rippling face. He seemed to see everything clearly in his eyes and dragged his voice: "is it?"


    "It was!" replied spoven, with his neck stuck.


    Roommate a tut tut shook his head and said, "Mr. Shi, do you know you look like a person now?"


    Shi Bowen looked suspiciously at roommate A and asked, "what kind of person?!"


    "Those who are exposed and don''t admit their tough mouth!"


    "Fart!"


    Shi Bowen almost immediately denied it, but it was obvious that his denial was useless.


    Roommate a asked roommate B, "boss, what do you think?"


    Roommate B, "very similar."


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    Roommate a, "third, what do you think?"


    Cheng Jinbei looked away from the computer, took a look at Shi Bowen, turned his head and said, "a common saying is that a dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    Roommate a was happy. One hand raised one finger and the other raised three. He said, "three to one, old four, you lost!"


    Shi Bowen rolled his eyes and said nothing. He threw the bag into the bed and refused anyone to play or even look at it.


    "Hey, old four, when did you learn to roll your eyes?"


    Shi Bowen took off his shoes and AO Jiao replied, "you take care of me."


    Roommate A''s "Hey" voice hasn''t come out yet. There''s a name from Cheng Jinbei, "Liu Huanjiao."


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    Roommate a refused, "old three! How can the goddess roll her eyes! Even if it is beautiful! Look at old four, I want to beat him!"


    Shi Bowen is very tired. Life is full of drama and mental retardation. Life is really difficult.


    When he got into bed, Shi Bowen saw that his roommates were busy with their own affairs and secretly took out the carton from his bag.


    Slowly open, like, into the eye a red.


    Take out one and don''t dare to expand it directly. You can only hold it in one hand and slowly pull it in the other.


    He is looking for the words embroidered by Liu Huanjiao. He must destroy it!


    After looking for the whole four corners, Leng didn''t find any trace of embroidery.


    What''s the name, major and class? Where is it!


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    Liu, you lied to me?!


    Shi Bowen inhaled, exhaled, inhaled, exhaled. Finally, he couldn''t resist. He swung his arm and fell out of his hand.


    That touch of red, impartial, fell on Cheng Jinbei''s head after a perfect throwing arc.


    Cheng Jinbei slowly turned his head in three faces, then took down the red inside from his head, looked at it, and looked up at his shocked Shi Bowen.


    "Yours?"


    Shi Bowen swallowed his saliva and nodded hard, "well, yes, it''s mine..."


    "But it''s new! I''ve never used it!" Shi Bowen quickly explained after reacting, afraid that Cheng Jinbei misunderstood.


    Cheng Jinbei was still expressionless, "Oh."


    oh


    That''s not angry. It''s okay?


    Shi Bowen pulled a smile, "Jin, Jin Bei, I was just careless. I''m sorry."


    Cheng Jinbei didn''t say anything. He just stood up and looked at Shi Bowen.


    Shi Bowen was stunned for a second, then quickly reacted and stretched out his hand, "Jinbei, thank you for handing it to me."


    Cheng Jinbei raised his hand and swung his arm with a "PIA" sound, which threw the red inside on Shi Bowen''s handsome face.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    With that, Cheng Jinbei calmly turned around, sat down and continued to write code.


    Hongnei slid down slowly, revealing Shi Bowen''s stiff face.


    Shi Bowen, "..."


    He knows! Cheng Jinbei is absolutely angry! It''s the kind of revenge that must be repaid on the spot!


    Hiss, his face hurts!


    His delicate skin!!!

 Chapter 264

    Is the internal incident over?


    did not.


    After everyone in the bedroom saw his red four corners, Shi Bowen didn''t avoid others. He took the inside and began to study it.


    It feels very smooth, delicate and comfortable.


    I tried it. It''s elastic, but it recovers quickly and well.


    On the whole, I bought it very well.


    Finally, Shi Bowen took the inside and made a gesture to himself.


    Size... It''s perfect!


    Shi Bowen reluctantly tried again. His waist and hip circumference were exactly the size he usually wore.


    How could Liu Huanjiao know?!


    Put down the inside, Shi Bowen sent a message to Liu Huanjiao, "how do you know my size?"


    About a minute or two, Liu Huanjiao returned, "did you try? Appropriate? Really?"


    Shi Bowen felt humiliated to be teased for justice. He quickly typed, "leave it alone and answer my question", but he didn''t send it out again.


    "Bell ~"


    A burst of vibration, Liu Huanjiao actually called.


    Shi Bowen was so frightened that his mobile phones were thrown out and made a lot of noise.


    Roommate a looked at Shi Bowen strangely and asked, "fourth, what are you doing? Why are you surprised today?"


    Roommate B suggested, "old four, someone called you and didn''t answer?"


    Shi Bowen hesitated and tangled. He had better answer the phone, "what''s up?"


    Liu Huanjiao on the other side of the phone was very happy. "Did you try it on? Why is it so fast? Don''t you wash it? By the way, do you wear it properly? Is it comfortable? If it''s uncomfortable, I''ll give a bad comment to the seller!"


    Shi Bowen''s eyes floated and looked at his roommate. He didn''t care who called him. He said as if nothing had happened: "no, just compare."


    "Oh, so."


    Liu Huanjiao replied. Shi Bowen didn''t speak because he was afraid of saying some key words and being associated with roommate a with a big brain hole.


    The phone became silent.


    "Actually, I thought you would throw it away."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly replied with a smile, with some unseen caution.


    Shi Bowen had a palpitation and wanted to say something, but he was suppressed by another force.


    Then he made a hard mouth again, "you don''t know why I didn''t throw it? By the way, you lied to me, I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    Liu Huanjiao said softly, "I''m not afraid you''ll really throw it away. Moreover, I''ve really chosen it for a long time."


    A slightly coquettish light hum, like a feather, scratched gently in the heart.


    It''s not scratching, it''s itching that makes the heart more and more restless.


    Shi Bowen opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    what did you say?


    Said he liked the gift very much?


    you must be dreaming!


    Shi Bowen pestered Xiao Nei and said, "after so long, I chose such a thing?"


    "Hey, Mr. Shi, I chose it very carefully and completely considering your preferences and needs! Dare you say you don''t need it?"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    "Besides, isn''t it embarrassing for me to give you this? Do you have a conscience?"


    "Embarrassed? Oh, you''ll be embarrassed? I thought you didn''t have this thing."


    "Shi Bowen!"


    "Well, I''m wrong, okay!"


    ......


    What did you talk about? Shi Bowen didn''t know that he had a chat. He just remembered that when he hung up, the call time was 01:39:56.


    I''ve been on the phone for so long.


    "Old four -"


    As soon as Shi Bowen turned his head, he was startled by roommate a climbing by the bed!


    "Why are you standing here?!"


    Roommate A''s face was ambiguous. "Oh, our fourth brother is in love. He''s full of spring! Say, which sister paper has been harmed!"

 Chapter 265

    Shi Bowen immediately smiled, "ha ha, this joke is not funny at all."


    As roommate a climbed into bed, he turned his head and said to the other two, "look! Old four is pretending again! It''s like we can believe it!"


    Shi Bowen slapped open the strong hands of roommate a, sat up and said a little seriously, "what are you talking about?"


    Roommate a simply picked up his hands and said, "fourth, you''re not that irresponsible scum man! You''ve received this gift! It''s so sweet to call! You still don''t admit your relationship? I''m really sorry for that sister!"


    Roommate B looked disgusted, "slag man!"


    Cheng Jinbei, "Pa Pa Pa......" don''t get me wrong, the keyboard sounds.


    Shi Bowen was helpless and speechless, "... This gift was given to me by her and me. As for the phone..."


    As he spoke, Shi Bowen suddenly stopped. He thought he stopped inexplicably, but everyone present could understand it.


    This is obviously guilty!


    Said nothing!


    Roommate a smashed his mouth and didn''t say much. He turned back to his position and said, "Oh, I remember someone told me that telephone chat will never exceed three minutes! I don''t know what''s the matter recently. I can chat with a person with an average relationship for more than an hour."


    "Bang!"


    A pillow hit roommate a heavily on the back of the head.


    Piapia''s a little dizzy.


    Shi Bowen sat on the bed and shouted, "you talk a lot!"


    Roommate a picked up the pillow, looked at roommate B, nodded to each other, turned around and threw a pillow at Steven.


    "Boss! Open the whole!"


    In chaos.


    Cheng Jinbei, "Pa Pa......" don''t get me wrong. I''m still typing the keyboard.


    Since the red corner incident, the relationship between Liu Huanjiao and Shi Bowen has become more wonderful.


    Everyone can see that they are wrong, but each of the two admit that they are together.


    Roar, who are you kidding?


    I thought it was a novel. What do you say?


    Who believes it!


    But the days passed day by day. The big a party is about to start.


    The proportion of dance clubs in the party is still large, with three programs.


    The first is the group dance of the whole members and the president and vice president. It is a fast-paced dance with a high atmosphere. Even if someone can''t keep up, it won''t attract much attention.


    The second is the old people in the community. Most of them are creative dances performed by sophomores and juniors. They are more professional, and what the dance conveys is more meaningful.


    Finally, a new dance planned by Liang Youmei this year, a modern dance with plot.


    The protagonist is Liu Huanjiao, a girl looking for love and hope.


    At the end of the dance, the protagonist does not have the routine to meet people in love and succeed, but is still on the way to find love and hope. Only this time, her smile and dance should be more beautiful and optimistic.


    Liu Huanjiao experienced many things, and many things can be perfectly expressed.


    This dance won the warmest applause since the party began.


    When she got off the stage, Liang Youmei hugged her excitedly and said with tears that she jumped out what she wanted to express most in her mind.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "because I know you very well."


    "Huanjiao," Liang Youmei looked at Liu Huanjiao with tears and couldn''t control it completely, "wow..."


    Cry like a child.


    The children of the dance club hurriedly comforted Liang Youmei, at least separating her body from Liu Huanjiao.


    Let go of our president!


    We''ll hold it, too!


    "Liu Huanjiao."


    Liu Huanjiao just got out of Liang Youmei''s clutches with the help of the children. She heard someone call her. At a glance, it was Li Jiamao''s classmate.


    Holding a big bunch of white roses in his hand.


    The whole person is also dressed with great spirit and handsome.

 Chapter 266

    "Wow!!!"


    "Oh!!!"


    ......


    A discerning person can see what Li Jiamao means at a glance. It''s an obvious show of love.


    I can''t help but say that Li Jiamao is still a scheming person, advertising in a lively and passionate environment.


    Not only can he win a large number of supporters, the defendant is also easy to agree when he is dizzy.


    Unfortunately, Liu Huanjiao is a very calm and sometimes scary person.


    "Classmate Li? What''s up?"


    Li Jiamao looked straight at Liu Huanjiao, as if forcing himself not to look away.


    I''m afraid I''ll vent my anger as soon as I move away, and I don''t dare to say anything in my heart.


    "Liu, Liu Huanjiao, you just danced very well!" Li Jiamao roared. I didn''t know that he thought he was scolding Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "Oh, thank you."


    "That, that..." Li Jiamao began to stammer again. It is estimated that there are too many people watching them around, or maybe Liu Huanjiao has been looking at him, so he was nervous and speechless.


    Liu Huanjiao was very considerate. "Why don''t you find a quiet place first and tell me again?"


    Li Jiamao took a deep breath, and his eyes were firm. "It''s okay, just say it here!"


    The onlookers are more excited!!!


    "Liu Huanjiao, I, I like..."


    Before he finished, a voice suddenly came in.


    "Where''s the advertisement?"


    When the crowd looked at him, he was a gentleman in a tuxedo, with a big back and delicate facial features like a comic man.


    Steven.


    "So handsome!" an excited girl took her companion''s arm and shouted with a very young girl''s feet.


    "Oh ~ prince! Prince!" another girl who was hit in the girl''s heart.


    Perhaps because of the modeling, Shi Bowen, who was originally funny, immediately became serious. No, he became more unrestrained.


    The eyes seemed so affectionate that they could accommodate everyone, and ruthlessly seemed that everyone couldn''t stay after all.


    But it is dispensable.


    Shi Bowen''s eyes fell on Liu Huanjiao for a second, then turned to Li Jiamao and asked again, "advertising?"


    Li Jiamao knows Shi Bowen. He knows all the men he often contacts with his goddess.


    The family is rich, but it''s like a defective character.


    The goddess is so kind to him (?), even if she is not moved, she has to drag the goddess. What are you doing?


    Occupy the pit and don''t shit, bah, bah! The example is wrong.


    In short, Li Jiamao didn''t look up to Shi Bowen, but he returned to the other party politely, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Shi Bowen''s eyes sank. "Has nothing to do with me?"


    Yes, it has nothing to do with you. Li Jiamao just wanted to emphasize again when he saw Shi Bowen coming.


    Holding Liu Huanjiao''s hand in one hand, he raised his mouth and his eyes, "she''s mine. You and her confession will have nothing to do with me?"


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and looked at Shi Bowen.


    Shi Bowen noticed that he didn''t say anything, but slowly put his fingers into Liu Huanjiao''s fingers and clasped them with her fingers.


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart moved and her eyes fell on her clasped hands.


    Inexplicably, I feel a little familiar.


    She''s mine! She''s mine!! She is mine!!!


    This sentence is like a magic spell, not only hovering in the sad Li Jiamao, but also hovering in the minds of the onlookers present.


    More than three times!


    Oh, my God! When was their goddess (president) with Mr. Shi?!


    No news leaked out at all!


    No, tonight''s forum and post bar must explode again! (insidious smile)

 Chapter 267

    "Say! What''s the relationship between you and Steven!"


    In the audience, Liang Youmei pulled Liu Huanjiao and pestered her to ask this all the time.


    Liu Huanjiao begged for mercy, "my sister, haven''t I told you? I don''t know it very well!"


    Yesterday she flirted with Shi Bowen and was "fierce". Who knows, today she confessed in disguise.


    At such an embarrassing moment.


    It''s like she''s with Steven tomorrow morning, but she doesn''t make it clear when someone confesses. She''s going to be caught cheating.


    This shibowen is definitely deliberately taking revenge on her!


    Liang Youmei doesn''t understand Liu Huanjiao''s twists and turns. She only knows... Shi Bowen holds Liu Huanjiao''s hand! Say! She''s his!


    God, does she know how many people were blown out of the girl''s heart that has been silent for many years?!


    How many pairs of love rekindled hope!


    Now the protagonist wants to send her away because he doesn''t know anything about it!


    no way!


    "Say it! Dare you say it or not, I''ve been bothering you! See how long you can bear it."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." my sister, you know you''re bothering me now.


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Liang Youmei just shouted her name. Liu Huanjiao immediately looked at the stage and said, "stop talking and respect other people''s performance!"


    The announcer just stepped down and the performer walked out from one side of the curtain.


    It''s Steven.


    Liang Youmei smiled vaguely, "OK, I know. Respect the performance, right? I understand!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." if you really understand, you won''t laugh like that.


    On the stage, Steven sat down in front of the piano.


    "Patter."


    The lights and the cheers of the audience disappeared, and the whole auditorium was quiet.


    "Deng."


    A light came on and hit Steven and the piano.


    Hands, falling on the keys, make a crisp sound.


    Then there was a series of playing, notes flowing out of his hands and flying to the whole auditorium.


    However, a simple prelude, many people have been fascinated by it.


    However, this song is not a performance in the shibowen newspaper!


    Liu Huanjiao is now half a piano expert. She almost immediately reflected that what Shi Bowen played was not a rehearsal piano song at all, but another one with different styles.


    crazy.


    If it weren''t for the piano solo and didn''t need the cooperation of others, the performance would have been screwed up!


    Liu Huanjiao was in a complicated mood. She suddenly heard Liang Youmei ask herself, "Huanjiao, you are familiar with piano music. What are you playing? Listen carefully!"


    What did you play?


    This is a piano song with simple skills and easy to play. It is often practiced by beginners.


    It''s completely different from the Song Shi Bowen chose before, which can show his super-high piano skills.


    It''s called "to Alice", by Beethoven.


    It''s a piano piece that expresses love.


    Why did Steven change the piano music?


    Who did you play this song to Alice?


    Maybe she actually knows why shibowen changed his piano music he has been practicing for a long time, and who this song to Alice is about.


    [the host has completed the task and is about to leave the world]


    Shi Bowen, who plays attentively, is an intoxicated audience.


    No one saw or could see a light spot floating out of Liu Huanjiao.


    Then, just a few seconds later, there were light spots in Steven''s body.


    Look at that direction. It''s with Liu Huanjiao.


    The piano piece only lasted more than three minutes and soon ended.


    The play stopped, but the story continued.


    Mission intermediate station.


    The more tasks you do, the more you get used to many things. For example, as soon as you return to the middle station, Liu Huanjiao greets the LORD with a smile.


    "Lord God! We meet again!"


    The LORD God''s dark eyes flashed one or two light spots and nodded, "HMM."

 Chapter 268

    "Lord God, how many points do I get this time?"


    "The world level is C, and the task score is 93. The reward points are 5000."


    Liu Huanjiao''s grades were good. Liu Huanjiao was content and happy. She didn''t care at all. She smiled and said, "Lord God, can I stand in the middle and have a rest?"


    Rest?


    Liu Huanjiao, who has been traveling through several worlds for almost a moment, actually took the initiative to take a break.


    For Liu Huanjiao, I don''t know whether it''s a bad thing or a good thing.


    The LORD God looked at Liu Huanjiao, his mood was unknown in his eyes, and he said, "good."


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile slowly gathered down and sat on the ground. Her eyes gradually became empty. She knew it was empty at a glance.


    Without saying anything, the LORD God stood where he was and looked at Liu Huanjiao all the time.


    All the time I saw Liu Huanjiao''s signature smile come back again, and I saw Liu Huanjiao return to her former vitality.


    "Lord God, I have a good rest and can continue to do the task!"


    The LORD God said, "OK."


    [about to move to the next world]


    Liu Huanjiao was awakened by shaking, and her feet were not like earth. She was shaking all the time.


    The next second, she was frightened by the woman in the mirror.


    Why do you know it''s a mirror? When she was surprised, the other party made the same expression as her. It was obvious that the mirror was the original body she came through this time.


    The original owner is not ugly, but it is definitely not beautiful, because the word beauty is prepared for women or very feminine men.


    Although the woman in the mirror can still see that she is a woman, her facial features and face are really strong, as if they were carved on a stone with an iron cone.


    At first glance, it is a bit like the description of the male owner''s appearance in the president''s novel, just like the Greek David sculpture and three-dimensional facial features and knife carving.


    Where is this? In what novel, the beautiful girl looks like a woman man?!


    [whether to accept memory]


    [yes]


    The original owner is Liu Huanjiao of the interstellar Federation, "..."


    No wonder there are mirrors in this place, but the place is narrow and smelly.


    [Lord God... The world... Seems a little strange!]


    [what''s weird?]


    What''s weird?!


    She, a new century woman, actually has JJ''s alpha! And the ''female owner'' or something, although she can be pregnant and have children, she is an Omega with JJ!


    Let alone male partners and male owners, one is male alpha and the other is male beta.


    Everyone has a JJ and plays with an egg!!!

 Chapter 269

    [so, blame me?]


    Liu Huanjiao trembled and said, "no, no, no, blame me! Lord God, blame me. Who makes me read too much!]


    At that time, he was young and frivolous. What he loved most was all kinds of beauty novels, especially the interstellar beauty novels.


    The LORD God did not speak.


    Liu Huanjiao only arranges the plot. In the novel, the female owner, no, the male owner... Well, just call each other affected.


    He is an Omega who is constantly striving for self-improvement, embracing the spirit of 3S and determined to change the unfair system of ABO.


    In order to prove that Omega is not a useless person, in order to serve the Federation, after taking inhibitors for a long time, he disguised himself as a beta and successfully entered the first interstellar military academy.


    Of course, there are naturally many people''s help, which belongs to the protagonist''s golden finger, not much.


    In short, in the military academy, there are three people living in one bedroom, including the original owner and the male partner, a prince from the Empire, beta.


    You said the original owner was a woman? How can I live with men?


    Sorry, although alpha is also divided into men and women, as long as it is alpha, there is a big JJ, which is no different from beta and omega.


    Besides, alpha is a person standing on the top, and neither physical nor mental strength can be compared in beta.


    Can a mere beta still be strong for the original owner?


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao looked at herself in the mirror and was very sure that someone''s taste was abnormal before she could use it to the original owner.


    However, this beautiful novel is a little NP meaning. As long as it has some ability, it will be loved.


    For example, the original owner, such as male partners, male owners, and various cannon fodder.


    Although he was attacked in the end, he was still a little ambiguous with others.


    This is mainly because it is more kind and good than marisu''s white lotus, and it will not refuse people. It also gives many people hope.


    The whole novel is about how to use his unique personality charm and Omega physique, which is hard to see in a thousand years, to guide another man.


    And how to attack one competitor after another by relying on his powerful ability.


    Liu Huanjiao read the novel very well. When she really wore it, her mood was very complicated. Well, she was depressed! Super depressed!


    The most difficult thing to snatch the male partner from the female owner is this kind of NP.


    Because the female owner is completely equipped with a million fans. As long as she appears, no man is not attracted. There are a group of fans in everything.


    You don''t even know how to go about men''s matches.


    After all, Liu Huanjiao still relies on the various descriptions of male partners in the novel to set the strategy plan. If the novel doesn''t talk about how male partners like female owners at all.


    But in some mindless descriptions, men like women, so she still farts?


    You said, didn''t you?


    It''s a long way to go. She''d better go out of the toilet first! It stinks.


    The interstellar world is the interstellar world. Everything is high-tech. even she has a light brain in her hand. As long as she has enough authority, she can do whatever she really wants.


    Liu Huanjiao stood in the corridor outside, her feet still flickering.


    Very rhythmic.


    Ah, I forgot to explain that the ship was swaying because it was attacked and received in a room, Pa Pa Pa!


    It''s not like Cheng Jinbei tapping the keyboard. It''s really popping.


    (Cheng Jinbei OS: I always feel that someone is talking about me behind my back)


    The name of the attack is Ennis. In short, everyone calls him Marshal Ennis, and Liu Huanjiao is too lazy to say his series of names.


    Marshal Ennis is the alpha of the new rise of the Federation in recent years. Some people say that within ten years, his achievements will be better than that of the first general of the Federation.


    That is, the father of the original owner is even stronger.

 Chapter 270

    Marshal Ennis is a man with strong mental strength and physical strength, not to mention as an alpha.


    In this novel, it is set that the stronger omega and alpha are, the longer they spend in their first estrus and the more violent their actions are.


    Judging from the current shaking degree of the ship, Ennis is is now in the climax stage.


    I don''t know if her ''weak'' roommate can withstand Ainis''s favor~


    Liu Huanjiao touched her chin without shame and raised her step to find her male partner, Prince Elmer Ouyang.


    Along the way, Liu Huanjiao met many people, including military academy students who came to practice combat like her, and some subordinates of Marshal Ennis.


    Although their identities are different, they look at her in the same way.


    Anger, hate.


    It seems that she deliberately refused to let the subject take inhibitors, caused the subject to oestrus, and forcibly marked the other party. The news that she almost killed the spacecraft has spread.


    But so what.


    Have the ability to hit her?


    The original owner was only 16 years old, but she could almost draw with Marshal Ennis. If she hadn''t had too little actual combat experience than the other party, she would have beaten the other party.


    So a few hours ago, her battle with Ennis also attracted much attention.


    Now in exchange for a group of people who dare to be angry but dare not speak, they hate her a few eyes from a distance, dare not come up to beat her at all, and even scold her, who almost killed them.


    What Liu Huanjiao likes most is to see others want to beat herself, but she can''t beat herself back.


    Almost happy.


    The spaceship was too big. I couldn''t find a man''s room for a while. Instead, I passed the guarded place.


    I wanted to wait and see, but someone was watching. The shaking degree of the spacecraft was much stronger than that of other places. I almost didn''t shake her up.


    So Liu Huanjiao only stood for a few seconds, looked around with sympathetic eyes, and pretended to be a standing guard, so she left.


    Pulled a person, in the other party''s fear that he almost didn''t shrink into a quail, he smoothly asked about the man''s room.


    When Liu Huanjiao knocked on the door of the man''s room, she didn''t expect that the spacecraft had been spreading a rumor that it was extremely reliable.


    Oh, my God! Liu Huanjiao went to find Prince Elmer!


    Liu Huanjiao, who was robbed of her lover by Ennis, can''t release her desire! So I turned to another roommate!


    Will Prince Elmer''s integrity be lost?!


    Come on, make a bet, lose 100, ha, lose 100, pass by, make a bet, hey!


    Liu Huanjiao knocked on the door for a while. No one answered and no one opened it.


    But she was sure that the man knew she was knocking outside, and that the sad man must be hiding in the room.


    But if the other party doesn''t open the door for her, how can it be corrected?


    "Elmer! I know you''re inside! If you don''t open the door again, I''ll break in!"


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao added, "I won''t pay if the door is going to break."


    "Patter."


    The door opened.


    Liu Huanjiao muttered in her heart that the man was too thrifty. Just because she was worried that she would destroy the door without compensation, she opened the door for her?


    Thinking, Liu Huanjiao opened the door and went in. Before anyone saw it, a fierce fist came to her face.


    It''s still more than ten centimeters away. The fist will hurt her face. If it''s really waved on her face, several teeth in her mouth will fall out.


    Almost instinct reaction, Liu JieXi Jiao also make complaints about the male heart, and the hand has caught the fist.


    With a twist, Liu Huanjiao pressed a beauty on her chest.

 Chapter 271

    Elmer Ouyang, the 38th Prince of the Empire, is a traditional westerner with white skin, blue eyes and short curly golden hair.


    But maybe it''s because the other party''s mother is too beautiful. The gene is passed on to him. The whole person looks better than a doll.


    The height of one meter seven or more is not enough for Liu Huanjiao, who is one meter eight or more. Leaning against her, his soft hair is rubbing on his face.


    As soon as she looked down, she could see each other''s almost transparent white skin and even sexy collarbone, which really made her a little confused.


    Liu Huanjiao deliberately approached Elmer''s ear, as if to kiss, but she didn''t touch it at all, and said, "Elmer, I made you angry? Why hit me?"


    She knew that Elmer''s ears were the most sensitive part of his body. Sure enough, almost instantly, the blood red stained his small and lovely ears.


    "How lovely, Elmer."


    Liu Huanjiao''s sincere praise angered Elmer, who was already in a state of shame and anger. As soon as she exerted her elbow, she was just as taught by military school fighting.


    As soon as he broke away, he waved his fist at her.


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled and naturally and calmly caught Elmer''s small fist beating her chest.


    "Elmer, your hands are slippery," he said with an intoxicated face


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Elmer finally made a sound. No matter how angry or angry he was, he couldn''t change his cute spitting voice.


    Liu Huanjiao felt that she was going to be a flower maniac and replied, "Hey, what''s the matter, Elmer?"


    Elmer can''t see Liu Huanjiao''s thoughts. His chest is full of anger. All he can do is wave his fist to Liu Huanjiao again and again.


    But he is always just an ordinary beta, and Liu Huanjiao, she is almost the most powerful alpha in the military academy.


    Even the headmaster praised her as the most powerful student in the First Military Academy of the Federation in the past millennium.


    For Liu Huanjiao, his attack is probably not worth mentioning as a child''s fight.


    At all, there is no way to help Zuo Yiyue revenge!


    Elmer hates Liu Huanjiao for bullying Zuo Yiyue, and hates that he is too weak. He can''t protect Zuo Yiyue when his classmate is in danger. Now he can''t avenge Zuo Yiyue.


    He was teased and teased again and again by this bastard Liu Huanjiao!


    "Liu Huanjiao! Zuo Yueyue and I think you are good friends!!!"


    With this roar came a heavy blow to the eyes. Elmer thought that the blow would still be blocked by Liu Huanjiao, and was surprised by the touch of his hands the next second.


    He, hit?!


    No, no, Liu Huanjiao didn''t hide at all!


    Elmer''s fist is a fatal blow under anger. Even if it is not the fatal part of the attack, Liu Huanjiao''s physique is much better than Elmer.


    A fist waved down. In a few seconds, Liu Huanjiao''s whole right eye socket was red and swollen, and it meant to develop into dark blue.


    Elmer wanted to beat Liu Huanjiao to death, but after Liu Huanjiao stood still and took his punch, his heart was very complicated.


    "You, why don''t you hide?"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to shout pain, but felt that it was not in line with the identity of the original owner. She endured the pain and showed a sincere smile to Elmer.


    "Because I want to calm you down."


    Elmer''s eyes as clear as the sea and Liu Huanjiao''s eyes as bright as Obsidian were still burning. Now there are only small flames left.


    "Liu Huanjiao! It''s not me who really needs to calm down! It''s Zuo Yueyue!"

 Chapter 272

    Liu Huanjiao stared at Elmer and said, "what about you, Elmer, what I care more is that you are still angry?"


    Elmer doesn''t know what Liu Huanjiao means. He just feels that the other party''s eyes are too wrong! Archaic monster! Subconsciously, he dropped his eyes and wanted to avoid it.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Liu Huanjiao grinned, "then you''re calming down! That''s good."


    Elmer raised his eyes and saw Liu Huanjiao''s bright and dazzling smile. He was mixed in his heart. Finally, he said, "I don''t welcome you here! If you don''t have anything else, go out quickly!"


    Liu Huanjiao directly bypassed Elmer and went inside, playing with Lai, "Elmer, don''t be so heartless. Now people outside want to kill me. If I go out, it must be very dangerous."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao didn''t ask herself to sit down. She smiled at Elmer and said, "just take me in!"


    Elmer looked very ugly and said angrily, "you still know that people outside want to kill you now! Since you are afraid, why did you do those things before!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes flashed, raised her hand, took out a piece of Western-style cake from one side of the locker and stuffed it directly into her mouth, "I did it for testing and to save the union."


    Because of the loss of secret recipes, the lack of plants and many other reasons, today''s interstellar people don''t eat the food of the ancients thousands of years ago, but drink more nutrients.


    It can not only satiate but also increase nutrition.


    Only the strong federal or imperial royalty can eat ancient food such as sword wound, but even if Elmer is the prince, it took a lot of effort to get this cake.


    It was reserved for Zuo January to eat. Now Liu Huanjiao ate it without even asking!


    Elmer was immediately angry. "Liu Huanjiao! This is my thing! How can you touch it!"


    Liu Huanjiao licked the corners of her mouth and looked innocent. "Elmer, don''t you like to eat these things? Then don''t you prepare these for guests? Why can''t I eat them?"


    Elmer was cheated by Liu Huanjiao''s wonderful brain circuit, and the focus changed, "but this is not for you to eat!"


    Liu Huanjiao blinked and asked curiously, "Oh? Not me? Who is that..."


    Before Elmer made a sound, Liu Huanjiao asked herself and replied, "is it Zuo January?"


    The only thing that Liu Huanjiao can be called beautiful is her eyes, which are very bright. Although they are large, they have a great look.


    When she looks at you, her black eyes are like a deep pool. If she falls in, she can''t climb up again.


    Elmer was watched by Liu Huanjiao. He felt that his secrets were clearly seen by the other party, and he was more like being stripped naked and exposed in front of the other party.


    Embarrassed and shy.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao lifted her feet, she neatly crossed her legs. Her legs were too long. As soon as she fell off, her military boots were shiny, which was a bit careless.


    "It has nothing to do with me? Elmer, you should leave cakes for Zuo January not only because he is a friend?"


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao put her hands together and knocked again and again, as if knocking on Elmer''s heart, "then why didn''t you give me a piece?"


    "I like these things very much."


    Although Elmer is only a beta, and her mental and physical strength are not as good as Liu Huanjiao''s alpha, her IQ is much better than many alpha.


    "Liu Huanjiao! Just say what you want to say."

 Chapter 273

    "You like left January."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao said before Elmer: "note that this love is not between friends, but between lovers."


    Elmer was already a little unstable. Under the strong suppression of Liu Huanjiao, he almost admitted it.


    But even if he endured, his hands trembled, and he didn''t dare to face Liu Huanjiao directly.


    I''m afraid I can''t help telling everything in her sight!


    "Liu Huanjiao, don''t think you have such a mind, just think others have it!" Elmer bit his lip and replied hard.


    Liu Huanjiao touched her chin and looked away from Elmer. "Really? But it''s not surprising if you really like left January. After all, January is so lovely and kind. People can''t help but want to bite off the glands on his back neck and mark him! Have him! Let him belong to me alone!"


    Elmer was suddenly excited, "Liu Huanjiao! How can you do that! Zuo Yueyue is our friend! How can you mark him!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes suddenly became a little fierce, and the previous random disappeared, "he is Omega, I am a strong alpha, why can''t I mark him?"


    Elmer is a royal family, and ABO''s world outlook is more recognized and observed than many starlings.


    He likes Zuo January, but that doesn''t mean he can accept Zuo January. As an omega, he pretends to be a beta to attend the federal First Military Academy full of alpha and beta.


    This point in the novel was not written in detail, because Elmer was distressed at that time. He was forced to be in estrus by his original owner, and was "forcibly" occupied by the marshal.


    I didn''t think much about this at all.


    Now, Liu Huanjiao naturally wants to put the cruel facts in front of Elmer, let him recognize the reality, and let his feelings for Zuo January''s "treacherous" Omega be as complex as possible.


    Pure love is not suitable for her strategy.


    Elmer is struggling, struggling with his feelings for Zuo January, struggling with the facts said by Liu Huanjiao, and finally aiming all his vent at Liu Huanjiao.


    "Liu Huanjiao! It''s obviously your fault! It''s your selfishness that made Zuo Yueyue forced into estrus! If it weren''t for Marshal Ennis, the whole ship would almost have been killed by you!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t even lift her eyelids and said faintly, "so?"


    Elmer was speechless by Liu Huanjiao''s calmness.


    He didn''t even know Liu Huanjiao''s attitude to say such words.


    Soon, Liu Huanjiao also explained for her, "Elmer, you also said that almost the whole ship was killed because of the deadly pheromone of Zuo January!"


    Automatically adjust the focus, which is the art of speaking.


    After outlining the key points, Liu Huanjiao continued, "then you should know that once students graduate from the federal First Military Academy, they will join the war in the future!"


    "Now, it''s just a ship, but then it''s the whole federal army. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are affected by that hateful pheromone on the battlefield!"


    "Elmer, do you know how many people will die at that time! Those people are comrades in arms fighting side by side with us! Brothers!"


    I have to say, brainwashing or something, Liu Huanjiao has reached the level of MLM internal organization team leader!


    This passionate and sonorous words, without any blessing, are enough to shock the simple and lovely Prince Elmer Ouyang.


    So! Obey me! I will take you to make a lot of money. Bah, take you to a more brilliant road!

 Chapter 274

    Elmer looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was sitting upright and with her legs crossed, and asked incredulously, "so, are you for..."


    Liu Huanjiao replied without blushing: "yes! I will do those things just to avoid such tragic things in the future."


    "In order to avoid that, you won''t let Zuo January take inhibitors?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I was trying to wake Zuo January up and let him realize that it was not interstellar discrimination against Omega, but that society did not allow it!"


    "Then be sure to mark him?"


    "Cough," Liu Huanjiao said after clearing her throat. "I''m alpha. I''m affected by Omega pheromone in Zuo January. I can''t help it for a moment..."


    Elmer didn''t speak. His long and warped eyelashes like butterfly wings hung down, covered his blue eyes like the sea, and the lips with the most suitable lip shape for kissing were slightly bent down. The whole person was in a very decadent state.


    It usually appears when the three outlooks are impacted.


    Liu Huanjiao was bored, so she objectively described Elmer''s appearance.


    Anyway, she looks much better than she does now.


    No wonder the original owner will do things that force Zuo January. It is estimated that he can only do things that force others in his life.


    Sin!


    Elmer falls into a difficult choice in life, and Liu Huanjiao only accompanies him.


    When you like someone, sometimes company is very important.


    Think about it, whether the other person is sad or happy, he has you by his side.


    You have participated in many things of him. You have seen him happy and sad.


    His life has you everywhere. Are you sure you''re not important enough for him?


    Liu Huanjiao really did not expect that she had not talked about a love several times, and each love ended a little unharmed.


    Now I have a class on flirting skills.


    Life is full of surprises.


    However, Elmer thought for a long time, and Ennis and Sue spent a long time in January.


    Thinking is good. She''s just with me.


    But those two people made the whole spaceship flutter. They were dizzy. The cakes they had just eaten were going to come out, okay?!


    Liu Huanjiao, who was not seasick, has now cast a shadow on the spacecraft.


    It is estimated that you can think of this wonderful trip when you get on the ship in the future.


    Two days later, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help it.


    With a little dark eyes, he went to find Ennis and Zuo January. Not surprisingly, he was stopped by two people guarding outside.


    Liu Huanjiao''s expressionless face rushed at the two people: "I want to go in."


    One of them replied, "the marshal is doing something very important. No one is allowed to go in!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "if I don''t go in, I''ll remind them of one thing."


    They were not curious at all. They replied in a template: "the marshal is doing something very important. No one is allowed to disturb!"


    You can''t go in or disturb!


    Why, do you really want the whole ship to hang around with them until the end of estrus?


    But she remembered that it was mentioned in the novel that the estrus period lasted for more than half a month until Zuo January couldn''t stand it and fainted with hunger.


    At the thought of wandering for more than half a month, Liu Huanjiao felt that the whole person was not good!


    But it''s impossible to break through. The mating alpha is like a beast. Who wants to disturb it and swallow you? Believe it or not.


    Liu Huanjiao was still afraid of Ainis beating herself and didn''t dare to break in.


    But... Liu Huanjiao looked at the two guards, "in fact, I noticed a problem just now. Are you two laughing¡°


    Right?!

 Chapter 275

    Liu Huanjiao looked at the two opposite guards with an expressionless face, still pretending to stand still and still holding a smile.


    The mood is not beautiful.


    What do you mean? She just got punched in the eye. As for this?


    You have the ability to laugh. Don''t hold back if you have the ability!


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao returned in vain and turned back to find Elmer.


    Ah, I''m still thinking about it. I really want to maintain a united front with ainisu in January. You can think as long as people snap?


    In the spaceship restaurant, a female alpha with blue and black eyes on her right eye, holding her face with both hands, stared at a beta that looked like a doll.


    However, this beta is in a trance and doesn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Elmer, you haven''t taken nutrition for two days! You''ll faint if you go on like this."


    Liu Huanjiao asked for a classic nutrient. It tasted a little like the pulsation of lemon taste mixed with water.


    At this time, while drinking, he earnestly advised Elmer.


    Elmer still ignored Liu Huanjiao. If she hadn''t brought him here, maybe he wouldn''t have left the room at all.


    Liu Huanjiao could not help sighing heavily when she saw Elmer like this, "Elmer, you must spoil yourself for someone who may not care about you at all?"


    This sentence, Elmer, finally faced up to Liu Huanjiao.


    "Liu Huanjiao, not everyone can live selfishly like you."


    Yo, satirize me? Liu Huanjiao raised her mouth and asked, "isn''t it bad to live selfishly? I belong to myself. Why should I consume God for unimportant people?"


    Elmer only gave Liu Huanjiao a speechless look.


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and finally said, "Elmer, if you don''t like it, I can change it."


    Elmer''s beautiful eyes fell on Liu Huanjiao''s unexpectedly sincere face. Although she didn''t believe it at all, her heart fluctuated more or less, "you don''t belong to yourself? Why should you change? Can you change it again?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked straight at Elmer, "because Elmer, you are a very important person to me. I can change for you."


    Important people? Elmer''s eyes flickered, half paid, suddenly stood up and said, "Liu Huanjiao, you''d better cheat other alpha or beta in the future!"


    With that, Elmer turns away mercilessly.


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she still sat in the chair, looking like I was lovelorn, and sadly raised the bottle in her hand ¦Â¡ª The classic nutritious agent of planet II forcibly drinks out the atmosphere that one person and I are drunk.


    Flirtatious, it''s not just that you can talk in love!


    Zuo January''s endurance was much better than Liu Huanjiao thought. He couldn''t stand the favor of Ennis for more than ten days and fainted in the final stage.


    Ennis didn''t mark the left January. He was forgiven for crying in the left January.


    He just helped Zuo January resist this estrus.


    Omega can only be marked with an alpha, and once marked, it will have loyal feelings for the alpha that marks itself, and even become an accessory of the other party. Both heart and body live for that alpha.


    Even if Zuo January deeply loves Ennis, he doesn''t want to follow in the footsteps of Omega he hates when he hasn''t achieved his goal in life.


    He doesn''t want to live for only one person in his later life.


    And Ennis also extremely respects his baby. He prefers to see his baby standing on the top and blooming his brilliance.


    Instead of trapping him in a cage and gradually losing his most charming thing.


    The courage and perseverance that can''t even compare with alpha.

 Chapter 276

    As soon as the spaceship stopped, Liu Huanjiao knew that the slapping of Ainis and Zuo January was finally over.


    It''s really not dizzy and nausea. You can drink more bottles of nutrients!


    However, before Liu Huanjiao was happy, someone came to kick the hall!


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Ennis is a handsome soldier with a height of more than 1.9 meters. Unlike their students, his murderous spirit and evil spirit are real. It is the accumulation of blood and killing. It is not a little boy like Liu Huanjiao who can beat a few robots.


    Liu Huanjiao held her hands, completely indifferent to the domineering oppression of Ennis, and asked, "what''s up, marshal Ennis?"


    Ainis''s sharp eyes narrowed dangerously like a black panther, and with a slight hook on his thin lips, he spit out dignified words, "Liu Huanjiao, the only son of General Liu Guoyi, the first general of the Federation, and a sophomore of the star military academy. Do you know that you have committed the most serious of the star law, and your crime can be fatal!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "Marshal Ennis, I''m timid. Don''t scare me."


    "Timid? But what you do is not timid at all!"


    Liu Huanjiao was tired and leaned back on the chair. Yes, she sat all the time and didn''t stand up at all.


    Then he said, "Marshal Ennis, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Liu Huanjiao, you have violated the first interstellar law. Now I arrest you as the 251st marshal of the Federation and try and sentence you in the blue star court!"


    Blue star is the ancestor of interstellar man and the oldest planet.


    Although there is a lack of resources, it is respected by all interstellar people. The high-weight generals, marshals and even the president are buried there after their death, and the most adorable and frightening is the blue star court.


    Once you go to the blue star court, you must have committed the most serious laws, such as betraying the union, reselling arms, and colluding with the Zerg... All of which are despised by all interstellar people.


    As long as he is convicted, his ancestors will be ashamed, and even his children and grandchildren will be treated with colored glasses all the time. I can''t take off the hat of the descendants of interstellar sinners.


    Now Ennis said to arrest Liu Huanjiao and go to the blue star court. I don''t know how much crime she has committed!


    The original owner is not soft, and Liu Huanjiao is not!


    Liu Huanjiao still leaned casually, even her feet overlapped left and right at will, and her voice was not even louder. "Marshal Ennis, I''ve taken a course in interstellar law, but I really don''t know which law I''ve committed, which is worth you taking me to the blue star court for trial."


    "Article 8 of the first law, Omega is protected by all interstellar people and shall not do anything to damage Omega!"


    "And you!" Ernest paused and sank, his eyes getting fiercer and fiercer, "almost made alpha of the whole rotten ship lose his mind and besiege an omega. Such behavior is very bad and seriously violates the law!"


    "Siege?"


    Liu Huanjiao chuckled, "is Marshal Ennis too exaggerated?"


    "Exaggeration? You almost killed January! You said exaggeration?! don''t you know the situation at that time?!"


    Ennis was obviously in a rage and forgot to avoid suspicion. He directly called Zuo January "January". It should be Liu Huanjiao''s careless attitude that completely angered him.


    "Marshal Ennis, I only remember that I had to mark left January at that time. At that time, the affected alpha on the ship will regain consciousness, but it''s you..."


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, full of ridicule, "if you hadn''t stopped it suddenly, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so bad."

 Chapter 277

    "Think so..."


    Liu Huanjiao''s ridicule meant more, "Marshal Ennis''s mind at that time didn''t seem simple. Do you have any more dirty ideas about Zuo January than me?!"


    Almost for a moment, Ennis moved in front of Liu Huanjiao at a lightning speed, grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s neck with one hand and lifted her up.


    Because of the full momentum, Liu Huanjiao''s stool fell back straight.


    "Bang!"


    Ennis''s eyes sparkled with anger and strong killing intention, and his voice seemed to come from hell, "Liu Huanjiao, you want to die!"


    Because of suffocation, Liu Huanjiao''s face gradually turned red, and her already masculine face was "thick" for several minutes, but her eyes were still bright and black, calm and without a ripple, "Marshal Ennis, you won''t kill me."


    Ennis slowly tightened his hand, and his killing intention did not weaken. "You can try!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s breathing became more and more difficult. Even her eyes were dark, but she pulled a smile. There was no resistance or fear.


    "You dare not."


    Her dazzling eyes were full of provocation, as if laughing at Ennis''s timidity.


    Annis stuck Liu Huanjiao''s neck and couldn''t touch the ground. The suffocating pressure filled the small ship room.


    Three seconds later.


    "Bang!"


    A figure fell heavily after flying into the hard wall of the new iron ship.


    "Cough, cough." Liu Huanjiao was lying on the ground, coughing violently, and there was even a sweet smell in her throat.


    Ennis didn''t kill Liu Huanjiao after all, or as Liu Huanjiao said, he didn''t dare.


    Although he is a federal marshal, he can not privately condemn others and impose punishment, not to mention Liu Huanjiao, the only daughter of the first federal general, a bright new star in the military academy, and a person who even the federal president dare not punish casually.


    If Ennis really disposed of Liu Huanjiao on this ship, he must bear the towering anger from the first general, and even spread to Zuo January!


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she was double 3 salpha. Before, she just didn''t want to resist Ainis. Now, although she was injured and even had some internal bleeding, she didn''t come at all.


    So he almost immediately stood up, covered his lips with one hand, looked at Ennis angrily at her, "Marshal Ennis, do you really want to press me to the blue star court? Do you want me to tell Zuo January''s true identity in front of the star judge, even the military academy president and the president


    Ennis''s face grew dark, but there was no word to refute.


    "General Ennis, you don''t want to!"


    Liu Huanjiao put down her hand to cover her mouth. There was already a trace of blood flow at the corner of her mouth, but it added a bit of charm to her man''s face. "Omega cheated the military academy and even the whole interstellar people and took inhibitors to enter the military academy disguised as beta. I''m afraid it''s the first since the establishment of the first interstellar military academy!"


    "At that time, it must be Marshal Ennis that you can''t keep left January!"


    Liu Huanjiao grinned and showed bright red on her white teeth. "Guess, at that time, he was sentenced to be imprisoned in the interstellar prison and could only provide alpha without partners to conceive and have children all his life, or was he used as a negative teaching material to parade on thousands of stars and beat those Omega with resistance


    Ennis clenched his teeth, restrained his anger at not killing Liu Huanjiao, held his fist tightly and said, "Liu Huanjiao! What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 278

    "It''s simple. I''ll cooperate with you."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled with innocence and sincerity.


    However, combined with her previous attitude and words, Ainis was filled with deep doubt.


    "Cooperate with me?!"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, I cooperate with what you want to do and say. You don''t need to threaten me and hint me. Marshal Ennis, I will help you."


    Ennis only felt that it was full of irony. In order to mark January, this woman did everything she could, and even caused January estrus on the spacecraft, which almost caused a great disaster.


    When he came, he had no regrets and refuted his words everywhere.


    Now you say you want to help him without any threats and hints?


    Liu Huanjiao, what do you want to do?!


    Are you a friend? Or the enemy!


    "Why did I help you?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said the doubts in Ennis''s heart. She asked and answered, "because my goal has been achieved."


    Annis was full of doubt, "purpose, isn''t your purpose..."


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "maybe you all think my purpose is to mark Zuo January and want to possess this powerful Omega. But that was before Marshal Ennis appeared."


    "What do you mean?" Ennis''s suspicion grew stronger and stronger.


    "I meant to mark January left, but since Marshal Ennis wants to mark him, I can give it to you."


    Ennis was very protective. He immediately shouted, "he''s not a commodity!"


    Liu Huanjiao was very helpless. She raised her hand to show Ennis not to be so excited and explained, "I didn''t take him as a commodity. It''s just that I was alpha with the strongest mental and physical strength at that time. The pheromone in Zuo January was too sweet. Only when I marked him can I stop everything!"


    "It''s you who can make Zuo January oestrus!" Ennis was not cheated by Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao was not flustered by being poked into her weakness. She was still calm and said, "it really made him oestrus, because he shouldn''t appear on this ship, or even in the First Military Academy of interstellar!"


    "Marshal Ennis, he is Omega. Even if he pretends to be beta again, Omega is Omega. They have sweet pheromones enough to make any normal alpha crazy!"


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of chaos will be caused in most alpha military academies once the unmarked left January is in heat!"


    Like "enlightening" Elmer, Liu Huanjiao copied this story and told Ainis.


    Wake up his head, which is fascinated by the left month.


    He is the marshal of the Federation. Do you realize how dangerous it is for an Omega to pretend to be a beta in the military academy, and he can''t even let the other party graduate from the military academy smoothly.


    Although there are few beta leaders in the Federation, there are some.


    If Zuo leads a regiment to kill the Zerg after one month, the inhibitor fails on the battlefield and the pheromone erupts in an all-round way.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Liu Huanjiao noticed that Ennis had slowly understood what she said and added a fire, "Marshal Ennis, in fact, I have two suggestions."


    "First, you and Zuoyue have mated. It seems that you and Zuoyue like each other. Why don''t you marry Zuoyue and mark him completely!"


    "After marking, if you don''t mind, you can still let Zuo January disguise as beta learning in the military academy."


    Of course, this is nonsense. Who would allow Omega to live in a pile of alpha, let alone a roommate alpha eyeing him.


    "These two, in fact, you can discuss with Zuo January and simply cut off the glands. Doesn''t he want to be a general and guard the Union?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled rather unkindly, "after cutting off the glands, there will be a great increase in physical strength."

 Chapter 279

    "No!"


    Ennis shouted heavily. Look at that. It seems that both schemes are negative.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t worry at all, and lightly reminded, "then general Ainis is to let a bomb that doesn''t know when it will explode, stay in the cradle of the future generals of the interstellar, and the soldiers who can sacrifice everything to guard the interstellar?"


    "Marshal, if you want to protect your loved ones, do you have to give up your faith, country and even brothers?!"


    One hat after another buckled down heavily.


    Even Annis is a little out of breath. He is a man who just wants to protect his sweetheart and spoil his sweetheart happily!


    Why are you so cruel to him?!


    Why?


    Eh, male Lord, what is male Lord?


    Ennis was already a little confused. He didn''t know where to go. Did he choose the first person he fell in love with in more than 20 years, or his brother, country and faith?


    "Marshal Ennis, you will be on the planet credo the day after tomorrow. You don''t have much time to think."


    Ennis, who came to find fault, finally went out of Liu Huanjiao''s room with a lot of worries. If someone hadn''t passed by and heard the angry scolding and fighting in the room, I really thought that marshal Ennis was just talking to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao limped to Elmer without wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    "Elmer, I''m looking for you again."


    Elmer is reading a book. He is a beta, focusing on all kinds of interstellar knowledge. Only those who are involved with interstellar knowledge can''t wait to put it all in his mind. It can be said to be a walking encyclopedia.


    Elmer most wants to be the first mecha builder in the star.


    Hearing the sound of the door being kicked open, Elmer didn''t look up. He knew it was Liu Huanjiao''s foot and didn''t even blink his eyes.


    But the next second, Liu Huanjiao jumped up before she touched his ear.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Huanjiao was innocent. "Nothing. I just saw something in Elmer''s ear and wanted to help you get it down."


    Elmer couldn''t see his ears and didn''t believe Liu Huanjiao at all. He stared at each other and didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao was coquettish against her wild face, "Elmer ~ I was beaten again ~ see, I''m bleeding!"


    As she spoke, Liu Huanjiao pointed to the corner of her broken mouth.


    Elmer could not gloat. In short, there was no sympathy in his eyes. "You should have been beaten."


    "My God!" Liu Huanjiao wanted to spin and jump in place to express her painful mood, "Elmer! How can you do this to me! I am so sincere to you!"


    Elmer, "... You put down my book."


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, "no! You comfort me first. I''m hurt!"


    Elmer didn''t speak or move.


    Liu Huanjiao saw that there was an immediate action in her hand. Just a second before the book was about to be torn up, Elmer conceded... Conceded?


    How is that possible?


    Elmer just turned his face off the electronic version of the book from the light brain, so he read and studied in the air.


    For Xueba, life can learn everywhere, and he is not threatened by it at all.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    If my old lady doesn''t help me, I''ll convince you! Okami!


    The threat was useless. Liu Huanjiao sighed and put the book directly in her arms. She said she was really handy, but she didn''t know why Elmer looked at her strangely.


    What''s the matter? What''s the story of this book?


    But Liu Huanjiao couldn''t know, because Elmer ignored her at all, let alone talk to her about "such a book".


    "By the way, marshal Ennis came to me just now. Don''t you want to know what he said to me?"


    Elmer almost immediately locked his eyes on Liu Huanjiao. After a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 280

    "Do you care?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled so much that her eyes narrowed into a seam, and her lips raised high. I don''t know where this joy came from, which makes people feel inexplicable.


    Elmer endured and finally asked, "so what do you want?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her chin and showed a full smile. She wanted to shout, "comfort!"


    After these days of getting along, Elmer has got to know Liu Huanjiao again. If you are stronger than her, she will be more stubborn than you.


    If you want to make her obedient, or achieve your goal, the best way is to show weakness.


    Once again, she looked at Liu Huanjiao''s face. After raising her for so long, the bruise in her eyes was slowly getting better. Only a faint trace proved that she had been beaten hard not long ago. The wound here is just right, and the corner of the mouth over there is broken again. But he''s happy like a fool all day. How can he want to punch him without being watched.


    Elmer turned to the locker to get the medicine box and said, "sit down and I''ll take care of your wound."


    Liu Huanjiao hurriedly sat down and waited for the teacher to share the cookies like a child. Her eyes were looking forward and happy, which made Elmer feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    Hum, sure enough, you have developed muscles and low IQ.


    If Liu Huanjiao knew that Elmer had such a comment on herself, she would... Happily pull him and say that as long as it was him, she would recognize whatever he said and would not be angry!


    Although Elmer''s anger at Liu Huanjiao has changed from full to dislike, she is very gentle when she really treats her wound.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t even feel pain, but kept looking at Elmer''s eyes that fell on the corner of her mouth.


    For a long time, Elmer also noticed that Liu Huanjiao was looking at him. She kept moving on her hand and said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    Liu Huanjiao gently replied, "I''m looking at you."


    "Boring." I didn''t say it with a coquettish voice, but really objectively evaluated Liu Huanjiao''s current behavior. It''s really boring.


    Liu Huanjiao still looked at Elmer. "Yes, I''m bored. I want to keep looking at you when I''m bored, and I still want to keep looking at you when I have something to do."


    Chi hanjiao has been online. Please take it away as soon as possible.


    Elmer: I refuse.


    "Hiss." Liu Huanjiao was hurt by the wound at the corner of her mouth and took a breath.


    Elmer, who just didn''t know whether it was a mistake or bad, was still calm and even indifferent, and said, "I thought you wouldn''t feel pain."


    Who else was beaten or even almost died... Elmer squatted down to wipe her medicine and saw the black and purple finger marks on her neck. It''s all like this. He can still laugh and joke.


    Elmer himself didn''t know why his heart was so stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Liu Huanjiao covered her chest and looked sad, "no, Elmer. My heart hurts when you hurt me."


    "It hurts." seeing Elmer looking over, Liu Huanjiao stressed again, "so don''t hurt me in the future."


    Elmer gave Liu Huanjiao a cold look and completely ignored her clumsy show.


    "Wipe it. Come on, what did Marshal Ennis tell you?"


    Liu Huanjiao ''betrayed'' Marshal Ennis without hesitation, "he said he would take me to the blue star court."


    "Blue Star court?!" even Elmer couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Yes, marshal Ennis said I violated the first law of the stars and would be taken to the blue star court for trial."


    Elmer''s delicate little face cracked a little and blurted out, "fart!"

 Chapter 281

    If it is not certain that Elmer is the person in front of her, and she is not controlled by the Zerg, nor controlled by some people through the light brain, Liu Huanjiao really wants to grab each other''s collar and ask him to return Elmer to her!


    But... Liu Huanjiao''s expression suddenly looks like the tram Madman of the 21st century. All the little sisters cover their skirts with bags. It''s strange that millet is coming!


    "Elmer, you are extremely cute when you are angry."


    Elmer''s white jade like face gradually turned pink, and his eyes glowed. He was just a little Kenai who wanted people to turn home and hold high!


    Liu Huanjiao strongly pressed down the restless strange aunt in her heart. Her eyes almost didn''t stick to Elmer directly and couldn''t be pulled out.


    "All right! I want to rest! You go out!" Elmer yelled fiercely.


    Liu Huanjiao also knows that rabbits will bite when they are anxious, let alone Elmer is not a rabbit. Even if Elmer can''t beat her, she will die. Elmer is the best person she has ever seen who knows the stars.


    "OK, Elmer. You have a good rest. I''m leaving. Remember to have me in your dream!"


    "Go!"


    "Bang!" Elmer slammed Liu Huanjiao out of the door.


    The aftermath of the door being closed even shocked Liu Huanjiao''s face. She touched her nose, smiled and turned away.


    It''s night.


    Liu Huanjiao was awakened by a shaking movement. She was still a little confused when she woke up. She understood what immediately followed the familiar sense of rhythm.


    Shit! Again! What a slap!


    And let people sleep?!


    Even if the movement is a little smaller! Liu Huanjiao, who lives close to Ennis, wants to cry without tears.


    However, in the novel, generally, when they are in such a hurry, most of them are in conflict. They hate being sneered at by themselves. If they want to hold him tightly, they do some acts that can prove that the other party belongs to them.


    Isn''t it also available on the modern Internet? Lovers quarrel. It''s all right. If one kiss is not enough, press it on the bed and slap it.


    The ship shook until it was almost dawn and Ennis was over.


    What is set in the novel is that the strong attack and strong mating must be very intense. It''s very cool to see it, but it really needs to be experienced by yourself. Ha ha, it''s honey embarrassment, and it''s also very depressed and troublesome.


    It happened that Liu Huanjiao was the only one in the whole ship who felt very headache and annoyed. Others looked like people who had nothing to do. It seemed that someone slapped the whole ship shaking, and it was very normal to slap it all night. There were even people who opened when Marshal Ennis and left January opened. The lowest odds were tonight.


    Liu Huanjiao drank nutrients and didn''t want to talk to those people at all.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise appeared. Liu Huanjiao turned her head and unexpectedly saw Ennis, a well-dressed animal who had been working all night, appear in the restaurant.


    Doesn''t he eat in his room and what he does in the restaurant.


    In the greetings of Marshal Ennis, Ennis stood next to Liu Huanjiao and said, "Liu Huanjiao, I have something to do with you."


    Liu Huanjiao was still sipping cocoa fruit flavored nutrients without looking at Ennis. "If you have something to say, marshal Ennis."


    "Roar!"


    A cry of surprise came from the nearby military academy students and crew. They knew that Liu Huanjiao was arrogant and had eyes on his head.


    But I didn''t expect her to be such a loser. Even Marshal Ennis didn''t see it!

 Chapter 282

    "Find a quiet place to say?"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the gossip crowd not far away, and nodded, "OK."


    Ennis turned and left. Liu Huanjiao looked up and drank all the nutrients.


    "Why, think about it? Marshal Ennis."


    In a quiet corner, Liu Huanjiao asked with a smile.


    Ennis has a cold face, which is called facial paralysis in the president''s novel. It is estimated that only suffering can change his expression.


    Without replying to her words, Liu Huanjiao said again, "did you marry Zuo January''s classmate, or did Zuo January decide to cut off the gland?"


    Ennis was instantly excited. "He won''t cut off the glands!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and motioned that Ennis must be calm. The impulse was a devil. "Marshal Ennis, in that case, which choice did Zuo January make?"


    "He won''t go back to the first military academy."


    No? So you chose to marry Ennis? Or do you pretend to be a beta and stay with Ennis to complete various tasks?


    And Ennis didn''t answer Liu Huanjiao''s question directly. I don''t know whether this choice was made by Zuo January or Ennis''s decision to protect Zuo January and not betray the Federation.


    On the contrary, it''s none of Liu Huanjiao''s business.


    As long as Zuo January doesn''t wander in front of Elmer, she has met her requirements.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it''s a very smart decision."


    Annis ignored Liu Huanjiao''s "praise" and said, "I need you to help me."


    "Make up a false memory for everyone on board, so that they all think that Zuo Yueyue died in the previous actual battle?"


    Ennis was dumb for a moment, half paid, with a faint appreciation in his eyes: "you are very smart. If you don''t... In short, you are a very strong opponent."


    "No," Liu Huanjiao corrected Ennis, "Marshal Ennis, we are in the same class. In the future, we will go to the battlefield together to defend the union!"


    Ennis nodded heavily, filled with pride to defend the union.


    The discussion soon ended. Enis and Liu Huanjiao''s spiritual strength were 3S, and Enis, as marshal, had many good things. Therefore, before returning to StarCraft No. 1 school, they deleted everyone''s memory that Zuo January was omega and estrous on the spacecraft, and then fabricated a memory that Zuo January was bitten to death by a violent beast.


    Including Elmer.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao was still considering whether to tamper with each other''s memory. After all, she has made a lot of efforts these days. If the memory of Zuo January on the ship is deleted, what is deleted is her kindness and something that happened between them.


    But I want to delete the memory. In Elmer''s heart, she is still the good roommate. Isn''t this strategy a little simpler?


    On balance, Liu Huanjiao still didn''t make Elmer an exception.


    "Poop." the spaceship stopped steadily in the open space, the door opened, and the first came down were the military cadets on the mission, then Marshal Ennis and his subordinates.


    The teachers of all classes came to meet their students.


    One year, the teacher of class B counted the number and found that his most proud student was not there.


    Ennis was full of apology. "I''m sorry, Mr. Helmer. I didn''t protect the left January student and let him die on a different star."


    Hermo was a beautiful female teacher. She covered her mouth in surprise. Tears filled her eyes and said unbelievably, "how, how!"


    Ennis is a new marshal of the Federation. Although they go to the farthest and most dangerous planet, how can students die under the protection of Ennis and his subordinates?!


    But the whole ship said so. Helmer couldn''t accept the fact and dealt with the aftermath of Zuo January with grief.

 Chapter 283

    As for what happened later, Liu Huanjiao was not very clear and didn''t want to know.


    I only heard that Zuo January was an orphan from a distant little planet, with no background, no power and no parents, so there was no big deal. Many people in the school don''t even know that such a person is dead. Even if they know, they only know that the other party is a beta, so they don''t care much.


    As for Ennis, he was sent to the northernmost and desolate planet to hang the star robber for failing to protect the military students. For Ennis, this punishment didn''t hurt at all. Maybe the school didn''t dare to offend a rising alpha star because of a dead beta student.


    Who is more important, even a beggar can see.


    In short, Liu Huanjiao took care of Elmer who was sad because Zuo January left. She didn''t know what happened in this story.


    Elmer is very sad. He likes left January. For him, Zuo January is not only the first person he likes for so long, but also a friend who has established a deep friendship with him day and night. It''s just a school arranged field trip that made him lose the most important person. How to make him not sad and not sad.


    But there was a strange place under the sadness. He seemed to dislike another roommate, Liu Huanjiao.


    How? Obviously, the three of them have a good relationship, and before that, he has always admired Liu Huanjiao with strong ability. Although she is alpha, she doesn''t dislike beta at all. Moreover, since entering school, she has seriously studied interstellar knowledge and carefully practiced manipulating mecha. She is not complacent because of her innate strength. Even Liu Huanjiao''s father is the first general of the Federation. She can walk sideways in school, but she is not like those who bully the weak and do some bad things by relying on her family''s prominence.


    But Elmer took another look, always shaking in front of him and smiling. Liu Huanjiao, who was not sad, suddenly knew why he disliked her.


    "Classmate Liu Huanjiao! Classmate Zuo Yueyue died! Don''t you feel a little sad! A little sad?!"


    Ha, Liu Huanjiao stopped to fan Elmer''s hand and was slightly surprised.


    Why should she be sad for Zuo January? They left in a spaceship with him. From then on, they lived a shameless and impetuous life. It was killing her single dog. She didn''t say anything!


    But when it comes to the current situation, Liu Huanjiao understands what Elmer means by saying this, so as to avoid being considered cold-blooded and cruel by people, especially men,


    Liu Huanjiao looked at me, and what I said next was absolutely reasonable. He said, "people can''t come back to life after death. Elmer, as living people, we should live well and don''t be fettered by these."


    Elmer looked at Liu Huanjiao and thought that Elmer had been convinced by himself. He suddenly said, "Liu Huanjiao, you are a selfish person."


    egoistic? How can this word be so familiar! Yes! Elmer once scolded himself like this when he was on the ship!


    My prince Elmer, why do you have no memory and scold me again? I''m obviously optimistic. What''s selfishness?


    Liu Huanjiao has a hard time saying, but Elmer looks down on Liu Huanjiao and thinks she is a selfish person. Her roommate who gets along day and night has died. Unexpectedly, she has such an attitude.


    She''s desperate!


    You can''t tell Elmer that Zuo January didn''t die, and then tell Elmer that he was actually very sad, but he didn''t look sad on the surface. As a result, he added another label of "hypocrisy" to her selfishness.


    Selfish and hypocritical roommates, students who have lived in school, all know how to treat such people?!

 Chapter 284

    Yes, just ignore.


    Now Elmer scolds Liu Huanjiao for being selfish and hypocritical, completely ignores him and no longer has the previous friendly communication relationship. Meet her in the dormitory and ignore her; Meet her on the way to school and ignore her; I happened to ignore her when I took a course. If it weren''t for the star military academy, unless there was a major accident, Elmer would have left long ago.


    Liu Huanjiao is also very desperate!


    But she''s like an immortal cockroach. It doesn''t matter that Elmer ignores her. She doesn''t just treat him.


    Always care about Elmer and take care of him like an old mother. Class help takes the best place. After class, follow Elmer''s ass. she goes wherever he goes. All kinds of nutrients on the market are just bought for Elmer to taste. If you want to know what kind of nutrients he has, you don''t mind receiving the rest by yourself. It''s like spoiling Elmer to heaven.


    It takes energy, time and money to be selfless to ignore your beta at all.


    Before long, the military academy students almost knew that Liu Huanjiao, the only daughter of the first general of the Federation, an alpha praised by the principal and the whole school teachers, actually humbled to please a beta. Although it would not lose the face of all alpha, there were some doubts and puzzles about why Liu Huanjiao did this to the beta.


    Although Elmer is the prince of the Empire, his mother is only the servant of the king who is greedy for each other''s beauty. No force can help Elmer become the next king, let alone a beta. Among a pile of alpha and Omega brothers and sisters, Elmer is like a humble alien.


    It is said that Elmer has been bullied by his brothers and sisters since he was a child. No one in the royal family thinks highly of him at all. Even if he was admitted to the first military academy, which is very difficult to enter, it hasn''t changed much.


    A proud girl, a abandoned beta prince, no one can imagine that the former will be desperate to please the latter.


    The original owner''s brothers, those powerful alpha who grew up together when they were young, found Liu Huanjiao and were asking her what had happened recently. It was like crazy. Was she stupid!


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and asked them why they said so.


    Alpha said all the things they had heard recently and asked Liu Huanjiao if it was true and why she did it.


    Liu Huanjiao was very calm. She didn''t feel that these things were worth worrying about. She said, "because I like him. Elmer, I''ll marry him in the future!"


    Oh, my God! They''re crazy! Actually want to marry a beta to continue her excellent gene! I can''t figure out how it is!!!


    Alpha with the same excellent gene can''t figure it out, but seeing Liu Huanjiao''s firm face and no sense of joke, they won''t say more. Anyway, this matter will soon be known by General Liu Guoyi. At that time, the other party''s experienced and experienced will naturally deal with it.


    The other party''s action was faster than they thought. That night, someone saw the spacecraft belonging to General Liu Guoyi, the first general, take Liu Huanjiao away.


    Liu Guoyi is a tough looking man several times tougher than Liu Huanjiao. It''s almost two meters tall. It looks like a hill from a distance. It gives people a strong pressure and doesn''t get angry.


    On his face, there are more than ten centimeters of scars from the corners of his eyes to the corners of his mouth. That is the trace of his victory after he broke into the deepest part of the Zerg and killed the insect!


    Although Liu Guoyi is proud of this scar, his already fierce face is full of ferocity.


    If you are a little timid, it is estimated that you will be scared to cry in less than a minute when you look at Liu Guoyi.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled as usual and walked forward and said, "General Liu, long time no see."

 Chapter 285

    Liu Guoyi snorted heavily. He looked angry, but his words were coquettish (?!) meaning, "you know, I haven''t seen you for a long time! It''s almost three months since school started! I haven''t been home once! I haven''t spoken to me!"


    In the past three months, the original owner has been deeply fascinated by Zuo Yiyue. He has tasted the sweetness and bitterness of love for the first time. Where is the time to call you a ''bad old man''?


    Liu Huanjiao avoided the important and answered, "I won''t come back to see you now!"


    Liu Guoyi was so angry that his scars were distorted that he shouted, "I sent someone to pick you up! You didn''t come back by yourself!"


    "Oh, it''s all the same." Liu Huanjiao said indifferently and asked, "but what''s the matter with me, General Liu? I can''t stay long. There''s still a mecha class in the afternoon!"


    Liu Guoyi also accepted his anger and said, "I heard that you have been very close to a beta recently."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled rather cynically. The spread of the smile around her mouth weakened her face. She looked a lot better. "General Liu, your news is very well informed."


    Just after that, the light in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes sank a little and said, "but he has a name, Elmer Ouyang. You can call him Ouyang or Elmer, not beta."


    For the first time, Liu Guoyi saw his daughter who was so arrogant that she didn''t see him in the eyes, because in her heart, she would surpass him, the first general of the Federation, and put her strength on the most obvious side. How could she treat a person like this, and she was still a beta so serious!


    "I don''t care what his name is or who he is. Just remember that he is a beta!"


    Liu Guoyi is not a calm person who can talk about things. For him, everything is issuing orders and obeying orders. Who still talks to you, but doesn''t get to the point?


    "I don''t care if you make friends! But if you have other thoughts about that beta! You want to marry him or something! Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Liu Huanjiao pinches her fingers and calculates that the original owner, who entered the school early, is only 16 this year, two years younger than Zuo January, who has just grown up. Although she looks old and burly, which is easy to be ignored, she knows her Baba! How can we discuss feelings and even marriage with her so directly? Don''t care if your daughter''s family will be shy at all?


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao thought for a moment. She was shy with her body, and a cold rushed up in an instant.


    "Father! I make friends, you don''t care! You don''t need to control who my spouse is!"


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t show weakness at all. Liu Guoyi yells at her and she yells back!


    But obviously, such a direct resistance made Liu Guoyi more angry and immediately shouted, "Liu Huanjiao! Don''t forget! You are an alpha! You are the only son of the Liu family! You are carrying the hope of the Liu family! You can''t be with a beta!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked straight at Liu Guoyi and said, "why?! I love Elmer! I don''t care if he is alpha, beta or omega! I love him! So I will only marry him in this life!"


    Liu Guoyi was so angry that he didn''t smash the meteorite table that was enough to resist the attack of fierce animals. Of course, there was more pain and sadness in his eyes.


    "Then you don''t care about the Liu family?!"

 Chapter 286

    Perhaps since Liu Guoyi became the first general of the Federation, no one dared to resist him like this and annoy him. Even since he was born, no one has been so angry with him!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Liu Guoyi, who was so angry that her forehead was green and her face was so red that she was almost smoking. There was a lot of pride, bah, guilt in her heart.


    If the original owner sees his father being angry like this, he should be soft hearted.


    Liu Huanjiao obeyed and softened her tone, saying, "father, I don''t care about the Liu family. Even if I marry Elmer later, I can protect the Liu family and leave future generations for the Liu family."


    Liu Guoyi inhaled and exhaled heavily, adjusting his angry little heart.


    He was not comforted by the good plan given by Liu Huanjiao, but analyzed the impossibility of Liu Huanjiao and Elmer.


    "You are a female alpha, and the probability of conception is too small! In the past, female alpha and male alpha have never been pregnant in their whole life. Even if they are pregnant, they still have miscarriages in October, and most of them are deformed children! Alpha is like this! Let alone a beta!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s tone was flat and her voice was so long that she didn''t seem to care, "father, do you want me to marry an omega and have children in the future?"


    Liu Guoyi looked at Liu Huanjiao and said, "what you should do is to be with an omega."


    "Marrying omega and having children is really what you think I should do, but it''s not what I want to do."


    Now Liu Guoyi has seen Liu Huanjiao''s attitude very clearly. His daughter is determined to only be with the beta in her life.


    "If you must be with that beta! From today on, you will no longer be the Liu family! You will no longer be my Liu Guoyi''s daughter!"


    "Everything you have, power and money will be gone!"


    "So you want to be with that beta?!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes didn''t even flash. She looked straight at Liu Guoyi, "father, you will always be my father..."


    "But in this life, I won''t marry anyone except Elmer!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to see Liu Guoyi''s angry and painful expression, so she turned and walked away.


    Since it''s not Liu''s family or Liu Guoyi''s daughter, Liu Guoyi''s spaceship won''t send her back.


    Liu Huanjiao is smart and cancels all the cards given to her by Liu Guoyi. Even if it doesn''t need to be done at this time, it is estimated that Liu Guoyi will stop her soon. After eliminating the card, she eliminated other miscellaneous things related to the Liu family. Everything was done. Liu Huanjiao stood at the wide door and didn''t know where to go for a moment.


    By the way, it''s time for class! But she can''t take a spaceship. She doesn''t even have the money to pay for transportation. Does she have to run back to the military academy?


    Should she be glad that the Liu family and the military academy are on the same planet and that she can still run back to school in her lifetime?


    Drop the table!


    Star First Military Academy.


    In mecha teaching class.


    The first class is theoretical knowledge. The teacher uses optical brain to introduce the performance and operation of various mecha to the students in many aspects.


    There are also students who doze off and listen carefully. The only strange thing is that the one sitting in the front row looks like a European royal family, which is really the prince''s Elmer.


    On weekdays, he is the most attentive in machine a class, but now he is a little distracted, and occasionally his sight falls beside him.


    There should have been an empty seat for one person.


    Where has she been?


    It''s not that elmurdo cares about Liu Huanjiao, but the people who have been quarrelling around you. Suddenly they are gone without saying anything all day. They always feel very uncomfortable.


    unaccustomed.

 Chapter 287

    "At the end of this class, the next class is mecha operation. After several months of study, I think you are very skilled in mecha operation. Later, I will arrange the students to fight mecha and see how you are learning. OK, change the classroom."


    With regard to the theoretical knowledge of mecha, generally, it''s not cold to be a mecha manufacturer, so there are a lot of fish in troubled waters in the classroom.


    That''s because many alpha in the class had manipulated the mecha when they were very young and had not entered the military academy.


    So I am familiar with mecha and can at least fight normally.


    What they lack is the control of mecha and actual combat experience. They don''t care about the theory class. It''s the turn of the practice class. They are full of strength.


    Liu Huanjiao still didn''t appear.


    Elmer dropped his eyes and stood up to change the classroom with his classmates, but he was hit hard before he took a few steps.


    With great strength, Elmer was a little distracted. He hit him one meter away and fell hard on the wall.


    The elbow should be pestled and hurt violently.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t see it just now, but you''re too weak, classmate. I just touched you and hit you out! Can you control the mecha with your physical strength?"


    Elmer cools his face and slowly raises his eyes. What he sees is four or five alpha''s, which are often small groups that don''t communicate with others because of the powerful family in his family.


    The man who hit him, that is, the one who spoke, stood in the middle, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    Elmer didn''t say anything. He bypassed the men and was ready to leave.


    But when passing by several people, one of the alpha raised his hand to push Elmer back, but when he was about to touch, Elmer flashed, and the uninjured hand pushed the other back several steps along the force of the other party.


    For the first time, when he was so scolded by a beta, alpha would rush up to beat Elmer, but was stopped by the person who first provoked.


    "Eggert, are you going to beat someone? Do you want to be recorded?"


    Eggert stopped, raised his fist, hesitated for a few seconds, put it down angrily, and cut Elmer fiercely in his eyes.


    "Are you Elmer Ouyang? I''m Jasper kolkraff, Liu Huanjiao''s friend. You can also call me kolkraff." the person headed by him smiled with a gentle face.


    Does this count as slapping a sweet date.


    Hurt him and now offer to be nice?


    Elmer kept a cold face. Even if his hands were painful, he didn''t frown. "I don''t know you, and I didn''t talk to you."


    Korklav smiled, "you don''t have anything to talk to us, but we do. Ouyang, if you know each other, stay away from Liu Huanjiao!"


    Not surprisingly, from seeing these people, Elmer knew that Liu Huanjiao was the reason why the other party provoked him.


    "You can convey this sentence to Liu Huanjiao and tell her to stay away from me."


    Eggert was so impatient that he rushed forward and shouted, "Ouyang! Don''t give face! You don''t want face! You''re a beta. What''s your qualification to be with Liu Huanjiao!"


    Colclough asked Eggert to calm down again, and then said to Elmer, "Elmer, frankly, General Liu already knows about you, and sent someone to pick up Liu Huanjiao. I''m also kind to remind you now, don''t pester Liu Huanjiao again, so you don''t know how to die when you can!"


    Originally, I went home.


    Elmer was still cold and didn''t say anything.


    When kolkrav saw that his goal had been achieved and didn''t stay much, he turned and left, but Elmer stopped him.


    "Wait."

 Chapter 288

    Colclough turned his head and saw Elmer whose eyes were like a piece of warm jade. The eyes suddenly swept up with strong winds and showers, as if to suck them all in.


    "What are you doing?!" kolkrav was stunned by Elmer. He felt very angry and spoke very angrily.


    Seems to want to vent their dissatisfaction.


    Elmer raised his eyes, word by word, not loud, but powerful. He nailed them in place and dared not move.


    "Apologize to me."


    Way, apologize?!


    Ha ha, they can''t be wrong! Elmer, this beta, asked them to apologize to him?!


    Is there something wrong with their ears or Elmer!?


    "Ha, Elmer! You''re crazy! Let''s apologize for you?!" kolkraff found that he was affected by the beta again and again, and his mood completely deteriorated.


    Elmer was like a tree, firmly rooted on the ground, and said, "apologize to me."


    "Elmer, you''re really special! It''s... Bang bang bang." kolkraff pinched his joints and made one crisp sound after another, looking like he was about to fight.


    Elmer didn''t even move.


    "Very good! Very good! Elmer, let''s have a game," kolkraff smiled maliciously with flashing eyes. "In the mecha control game later, as long as you win me, you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    "But if I win..."


    Colclafton stopped and smiled strangely, "you have to promise me a request!"


    "How about a fair game, isn''t it?" Colclough said again when Elmer didn''t speak.


    Elmer finally moved, but went straight ahead and dropped a word when he rubbed his shoulders with them.


    "Prepare your apology."


    Kolkrav was stunned for a second and immediately laughed with anger. "It''s a big breath! I want to see how long you can last today!"


    ......


    "Elmer, are you sure you want to compete with kolkraft?" the mecha teacher asked again before the final game.


    Although there are also wars between alpha and beta, the atmosphere today is vaguely different. Both of them have a sense of anger and momentum, and obviously have a grudge.


    Who knows if he will remember that this is a test class. So far, if anyone is hurt, he can''t afford these talents as a military school teacher!


    But Colclough and Elmer''s identities are very special. He can''t stop the battle. He just wants to stop it in time if there''s any accident later.


    "I''m sure, Mr. Koman."


    In the crowd of other military cadets, kolclough and Elmer entered their own mecha.


    Kolkraf is a beast shaped mecha, a leopard with beautiful lines, while Elmer is a human shaped mecha. Looking at it, it is not as neat as kolkraf, and even looks very clumsy.


    Koman said, "for the last time, this is a test, not a battlefield. Give me all the points!"


    "Start!"


    The first one to move was kolkraff''s mecha. He jumped on Elmer and took the initiative. Looking at Elmer, it seems that he is still adapting to the mecha.


    Just when everyone thought Elmer would be knocked down, a huge humanoid mecha flashed and perfectly avoided kolkrav.


    "Great! Is Elmer so powerful? I remember his mecha is the most common and clumsy mecha. It can be so powerful under his control!"


    "Yes! It seems that Elmer won''t lose too badly today!"


    "Look! Elmer''s counterattack! Ah! What a pity, he missed!"


    ......

 Chapter 289

    The crash of the mecha, the silver sparks splashed during the fight, and the two mecha are approaching. What we see is only a virtual shadow.


    A battle has a great impact on people''s hearing and vision.


    Today''s mecha control class is interesting!


    The two are at the forefront of the class and even the whole military academy in terms of mecha control ability. Although they are not dazzled by the moves of the strong, this is the simplest fist to meat, which makes people more excited.


    The onlookers have begun to cheer for those who want to support!


    "Elmer! Back! Back! Kick him, right! Kick him in the stomach!"


    "Kolkrav, watch your left! Attack the head! Attack the head!"


    "Come on, Elmer! Fight for the beta!"


    "Kolkraff, beat that beta to death and show them our strength!"


    ......


    A private Battle inadvertently rose to the war between alpha and omega, which has been a contradiction for a long time.


    There are also a lot of beta courses for learning mecha control. For a while, those on the stage are playing. If Mr. Koman is not still there, it is estimated that they will soon fight.


    Lively.


    Liu Huanjiao rushed here panting and saw such a scene.


    What is this?


    Fight in groups!


    Hey, why don''t you call her?!


    Liu Huanjiao calmed down, rolled up her sleeves and asked a person casually, "what''s the matter on this stage? Mr. Koman also allows private fights among students?"


    "No, it''s a duel."


    "Who is fighting?"


    "Kolkrav..."


    Liu Huan nodded. Oh, that sinister guy likes to provoke others with her strength. Although she is a friend with the original owner, she didn''t get in touch with him after wearing it.


    "And Elmer, see? Now Elmer is the one who is kicked down!" the person asked was very hot.


    Elmer!


    Liu Huanjiao''s pupils tightened. When did Elmer get involved with kolkrav?


    They have no contact at all in the novel!


    Is it... Because of her?!


    Just thinking, with a bang on the stage, there was a noise under the stage, "ah! Sure enough, Elmer lost!"


    "Yes! In fact, Elmer is also very powerful. If his mecha can be as good as the other party, he will win!"


    "Ha, what''s the reason? Obviously, your mental and physical strength in beta can''t compare with alpha, so you lose!"


    "Fart, Elmer''s operation is better than kolclough!"


    ......


    There was another quarrel.


    However, Liu Huanjiao only cares about the stage. After kolkraf knocked Elmer down, he didn''t stop, but trampled the leopard''s feet on the head of the humanoid, again and again.


    Not only is it humiliating, but you can also see that the humanoid mecha has been dented and broken, flashing a spark of obvious damage!


    "Elmer!"


    Liu Huanjiao rushed onto the stage and stared at the leopard mecha, that is... "Kolkraf! Stop!"


    The leopard mecha stopped, looked down at Liu Huanjiao, who was only half his leg high, and hissed, "Huanjiao? Are you back?"


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and shouted, "korklav! What are you doing! Aren''t you afraid of being recorded by the military academy if you beat your classmates?"


    After a while, kolkrav came out of the mecha and sweated on his forehead. It seemed that it was not easy for him to win the battle just now.


    "Huan Jiao, this is a two person battle. Elmer is willing and Mr. Koman allows it. It''s not beating at all!"

 Chapter 290

    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak. She fished Elmer out of the humanoid mecha.


    Although the mecha can be used as a shield to resist most of the power of the controller, controlling the mecha requires a lot of mental and physical strength.


    So although Elmer is not injured, he is not in good condition and needs to rest.


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao leaving with Elmer in her arms, kolclough stopped Liu Huanjiao and said, "Huanjiao, you can''t take him away now."


    All the men who bully men are her enemies!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at korklav coldly, "are you sure you can stop me?!"


    Of course not! You are at the top of the military academy!


    Colclough''s eyes fell on Elmer, who was sweating, pale and very weak, and said, "Huanjiao, Elmer and I made a bet. He lost and must promise me a request!"


    "Bet?"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at kolkrav, then looked at Elmer, who was still struggling to think about it, "you two bet?"


    Just as kolkrav wanted to nod, he heard Liu Huanjiao BA''s way: "I don''t agree! So this bet doesn''t count!"


    Then he raised his hand between Elmer''s neck, pressed Elmer''s head against his chest, and with some severity, "Elmer. Stay quiet."


    After saying this, he looked up at the person opposite, "kolkrav, I won''t let this pass today, and then I''ll find you again. In the future, if you want to fight against mecha, just find me and I''ll accompany you!"


    Before leaving, he gave a very cold look to the stunned kolkrav.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t take a few steps, but she heard a roar from behind, "Liu Huanjiao! What''s good about this beta! Why did you choose him! You didn''t choose me!"


    Elmer''s blue eyes looked at Liu Huanjiao. Her face didn''t move to kolkrav''s words, and even didn''t stop for a second.


    He is so heartless that he doesn''t look like the person he usually knows.


    Out of the classroom, Liu Huanjiao noticed that Elmer was looking at herself. She hummed slightly awkwardly, "don''t look at me, I''ll still be angry! You''re too reckless today!"


    Elmer lowered his eyes slightly, and his dry lips moved. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Liu Huanjiao takes Elmer to the infirmary. After checking that he is OK, she takes him back to the bedroom.


    Many people have seen enough along the way.


    Elmer always wanted to go by herself, but Liu Huanjiao forced her to hold her down and said don''t let her worry any more. She would take him back this way.


    Finally, it was forced. Elmer, who consumed a lot of mental and physical strength, couldn''t struggle at all. Liu Huanjiao took her back to her bedroom and put it on the bed.


    After tucking in the quilt, Liu Huanjiao went to the bathroom, twisted a wet towel and wiped Elmer''s sweat gently and softly.


    "Elmer, if you keep looking at me, I''ll doubt you like me!"


    Elmer''s eyes had been on Liu Huanjiao''s really not good-looking face. Suddenly, hearing such a joke, the whole person began to be embarrassed, "who, who will like you?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s towel had rubbed Elmer''s neck and smiled, "you don''t know my good, and there must be someone who knows my good."


    Elmer was silent for a long time before he said, "is that kolkrav?"


    "Hiss!" Liu Huanjiao took a breath and said, "don''t scare me! I''m afraid when I think of it now!"

 Chapter 291

    That''s kolkrav. He''s famous for being insidious and mean. No one is seen by him.


    Such a person likes her. No, it should be said that he likes the original owner, but now the body is hers.


    So the shivering feeling appeared on her.


    "But kolkrav is such an asshole. Don''t worry. I''ll go to him later and help you get justice!"


    Elmer was a little anxious. "Trouble him? What are you going to do!"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned by Elmer''s question, "I don''t do anything. If he hits you, I''ll hit him! Don''t worry, I know the severity and nothing will happen!"


    Elmer turned his eyes. "I''m not worried about you either."


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to abandon herself. She nodded and said, "I know, you don''t worry about me."


    Elmer didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassed.


    For a long time, Liu Huanjiao wiped her sweat and stood up. As soon as she turned to go to the bathroom, she heard a voice behind her.


    "Thank you."


    The voice was very light, but Liu Huanjiao heard it, from stupidity to disbelief, and then to ecstasy.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled happily at Elmer and said, "no! This is what I want to do! Needless to say thank you!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao jumped into the bathroom with cheerful and light steps.


    Elmer on the bed looked at the disappearing figure, slightly lifted up the corners of his mouth and said softly, "what a fool."


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao still disliked kolkrav. Her name was too complex to read... No, that''s not the point.


    Anyway, after the war of mecha, Liu Huanjiao could clearly feel that Elmer''s attitude towards herself had changed.


    Although it is not as close as before, it is almost the relationship of former friends.


    This is a great progress.


    Unexpectedly, my Colclough classmate was still a big assist.


    Add chicken legs to his lunch box!!!


    But not long after the happy moment, the big news about Liu Huanjiao spread in the military academy.


    General Liu Guoyi officially announced that he would dissolve the father daughter relationship with Liu Huanjiao. In the future, Liu Huanjiao will no longer be a member of the Liu family!


    This is not big news. There are rumors all over the place at once.


    It is said that Liu Huanjiao is too powerful and threatens Liu Guoyi''s position.


    It is also said that Liu Huanjiao made a big mistake and angered Liu Guoyi.


    One of the most unreliable is that someone actually said that Liu Huanjiao was not Liu Guoyi''s biological daughter, but picked it up.


    Ha! Please wash the eye excrement and compare her with Liu Guoyi!


    Look so alike! You mean you picked it up?! Why, it''s still popular to pick up one like it now?


    Liu Huanjiao had no other idea except to make complaints about those who had been confused about what was going on. He was not sad, afraid of it, and even disappointed that his life would go down.


    Elmer seems to be worried about her.


    "Liu Huanjiao, what happened between you and General Liu Guoyi? Did you quarrel?"


    Liu Huanjiao replied casually, "it''s true."


    Elmer grew up in a very complex environment. He was so sensitive that he almost immediately noticed what was wrong and asked, "is it because of me?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Elmer in surprise.


    Elmer explained, "Colclough said this before when he came to me. I think maybe you broke up because of me."


    Liu Huanjiao only lightly replied, "nothing, don''t think about it."


    "It seems that it''s really because of me... If it''s really because of me, I''ll go with you and explain it to General Liu." Elmer is very anxious and seems to have taken this as his business. "You are his only daughter, and he will forgive you!"

 Chapter 292

    Liu Huanjiao grabbed Elmer, who wanted to take her to Liu''s house to explain to Liu Guoyi, and said seriously, "Elmer, will you wait first?"


    Elmer stopped, looked at Liu Huanjiao, took his hand, unexpectedly didn''t struggle, and asked, "do you have something to say?"


    "Yes, wait until I finish."


    Liu Huanjiao took Elmer to sit down, and then said, "if you want to explain, you should first understand why my father is angry with me?"


    Elmer looked at Liu Huanjiao and didn''t speak. Half of it was that he didn''t know what the reason was. The other half was that he knew what some reasons might be, but he was unwilling to take the initiative to mention them.


    "General Liu Guoyi will ask me to dissolve my father daughter relationship with him because I must insist on one thing and am not willing to accept his arrangement."


    After waiting for a long time, Elmer didn''t hear the follow-up. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to insist on?"


    Liu Huanjiao finally heard Elmer ask her and smiled. She was very satisfied. It seemed that what she cared about was not what she was going to say, but Elmer''s attitude.


    "I told him that I would only marry you in my life."


    Liu Huanjiao tried to play it down, as if she didn''t want to put too much pressure on Elmer. She smiled casually in her eyes and at the corners of her mouth.


    But it fell on Elmer''s heart, but he couldn''t breathe.


    "Go, I''ll explain with you! How can you joke about such a thing? No wonder General Liu Guoyi will be angry with you!"


    Elmer suddenly stood up and said, pulling Liu Huanjiao forward to go, but he couldn''t move each other at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Elmer said softly, his body still moving in the direction of going out, as if he didn''t dare to turn his head.


    But Liu Huanjiao still didn''t speak, just kept this posture, didn''t pull back Elmer, and wasn''t pulled by Elmer.


    For a long time, Elmer couldn''t help turning his head.


    Liu Huanjiao, who has always liked the bright and smiling most, hung her head slightly, and even her hair seemed as if she had no spirit. She was black and soft, like a wandering little beast.


    The lonely and sad breath can be felt only in this way.


    "Liu Huanjiao."


    Elmer shouted softly.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to be frightened. She tightened her hand. It seemed that it was not enough. She must clasp her fingers with Elmer''s hand and grasp the warmth.


    "Don''t go, will you?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and reflected his figure in her deep Obsidian eyes, which were full of begging.


    He was stunned and dumbfounded.


    "Even if you don''t accept me, don''t break the only thing I can prove related to you, okay?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were already shining with tears. She didn''t show weakness even when she was almost killed. She didn''t cry. At this time, she was like an abandoned child. Even if she was extremely sad, she didn''t dare to cry.


    Those who are afraid to admit that they are not loved can be abandoned at will


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth and wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. She was so ugly that she couldn''t hide her choking. "Elmer, maybe there''s no me in your life plan..."


    "But my life plan has you, always has you, and only you."


    "So don''t let my only extravagance break, okay?"


    Finally, Elmer still didn''t take Liu Huanjiao to Liu''s house. It should be her begging that worked.


    In any case, Liu Huanjiao just cheer up and live happily every day.


    Naturally, Elmer is the main play.


    But Elmer''s attitude is very ambiguous. He neither refuses her nor accepts her. He just hangs there.


    It seemed that they didn''t accept her, but they were unwilling to lose their friendship after rejecting her.


    The ambiguity between many friends lasts like this.

 Chapter 293

    Is Liu Huanjiao a man waiting to die?


    Of course not!


    On the contrary, she is very optimistic. Elmer didn''t refuse her. Isn''t there hope?


    The only difference now is a fierce fire.


    A month later, Elmer''s birthday.


    Because Liu Huanjiao is separated from the Liu family, the capital chain is broken. If she wants to buy a gift for Elmer, she must make money by herself.


    She has thought about what to give, but the price is really expensive! But at the thought of Elmer, Liu Huanjiao was very happy and moved. Liu Huanjiao was as energetic as a chicken.


    Fortunately, she is now an alpha with strong combat effectiveness. As long as she dares to fight, she can make the money she wants.


    Mecha combat.


    Many people like to watch mecha fighting matches on StarCraft. There are special people to organize such competitions and even gamble, which makes the fighting matches lasting. It is the most popular and most popular entertainment on StarCraft.


    Liu Huanjiao forged an identity, bought an ordinary mecha and went to the competition.


    With that desperate effort, Liu Huanjiao spent only a month to earn money that a family can''t earn in a lifetime.


    To buy an expensive and precious gift.


    And prepared a birthday dinner only for her and Elmer.


    Unexpectedly, when she secretly wanted to arrange things first, she found Elmer already in the bedroom.


    "Elmer! Didn''t you go to class?!"


    "I was a little sick and asked for leave. What about you? What''s in your hand?"


    After being caught, Liu Huanjiao simply confessed, "isn''t today your birthday? I bought a lot of food and drink to celebrate your birthday in the evening. Unexpectedly, you came back! Hey, I wanted to surprise you!"


    Then Liu Huanjiao put down her things, went to Elmer and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Your face seems very ugly."


    Elmer did not answer, but looked at her and asked, "Liu Huanjiao, what are you hiding from me?"


    Although Liu Huanjiao was confused, she quickly replied, "No. Elmer, why do you ask?"


    "Liu Huanjiao, what I hate most is that someone lied to me."


    "Elmer, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Huanjiao suddenly felt very uneasy. She always felt something had happened.


    Elmer slightly opened his pale lips and seemed to say this sentence to exhaust all his strength. "Someone saw him for a month. He didn''t die."


    Left January!


    Ohno, my lady! Why are you jumping out again!


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised and wanted to do a full set of drama, "Zuo January?! isn''t he dead? Who did you listen to? Did someone read it wrong?!"


    Elmer looked at Liu Huanjiao with clear blue eyes, as if all the lies could not be hidden from him.


    "Liu Huanjiao, I remember."


    I remind of it?


    I remind of it!


    Liu Huanjiao was so frightened that she almost forgot to breathe. Elmer remembered! How did he remember? Ennis, that scum! It''s not reliable at all!


    "Elmer, listen to me!"


    Unlike Qiongyao, Elmer covered his ears and shook his head, saying, I don''t listen to your explanation, I don''t listen to your explanation!


    Elmer waited quietly to listen to Liu Huanjiao''s explanation. Until Liu Huanjiao said everything she wanted to say, she was as calm as before.


    Terrible calm.


    Liu Huanjiao would rather hear him roar, scold her, and even beat her than look at her so calmly.


    "Elmer..." Liu Huanjiao said hard.


    Elmer stood up and said, "I''ve applied to change my bedroom with the headmaster. I''ll come down tomorrow. I''ll take everything I should take. You don''t have to ask me if you don''t take it away. Throw it away."

 Chapter 294

    As soon as he finished, Elmer went out and was ready to leave here.


    Leave Liu Huanjiao.


    "Wait!"


    Elmer ignored and walked on.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly stood up and shouted to Elmer, "Elmer!"


    Elmer stopped, but didn''t turn his head. He just turned his back and asked, "what else?"


    It''s really not humane at all!


    Is left January so important in your heart?


    Liu Huanjiao thought in her heart, from the bracelet made of space stone, she gave Elmer the gift she wanted to give. She struggled for a month. A valuable and most precious humanoid mecha stood a few steps behind Elmer.


    "This is a gift I gave you. It took me a month to save enough money to buy it. It''s the first gift I made money to buy myself."


    Elmer turned slowly and his eyes fell on the mecha.


    A mecha controller saw a mecha he wanted to own, but his eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water without any ups and downs.


    Liu Huanjiao was unwilling and said, "this is for you. Do you like it?"


    Elmer did not nod or shake his head, but looked at Liu Huanjiao faintly, "is this your birthday gift to me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then it''s mine?"


    "Yes! I gave it to you. Of course it''s yours! Do you like it? When I went to buy it..."


    Before she finished, Liu Huanjiao watched Elmer suddenly raise her feet and kick the mecha hard. The lightest humanoid mecha on the market fell to the ground.


    The mecha was not broken, but she heard the sound of something breaking.


    Click, click, break into pieces.


    "Since this is mine, I''ll leave it here now. I don''t want to take it away. If you want to throw it away, throw it away."


    This time, Elmer turned away without nostalgia. His hand was already on the door handle, and a voice came from behind.


    "The market price of this humanoid mecha is 390 million crystal stones, not a single crystal stone."


    "523 mecha fights, 31 days."


    "Fifteen right hand dislocations, twenty-eight left hand dislocations, two left leg fractures, four right leg fractures..."


    "Do you know! These are bought with my pain day after day!"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly smiled and said, "but it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. I''m not afraid of pain at all."


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao''s smile was difficult to maintain, and her tears couldn''t help but flow down, and her hand slowly covered her chest, "but I told you that my heart would hurt when you hurt me."


    "It hurts. It really hurts."


    She once told him never to hurt her.


    Fortunately, he didn''t promise her at that time, because in the end, he hurt her.


    In this way, he is just a bad guy, not a bad guy who doesn''t promise.


    "Woo woo... It hurts..."


    Liu Huanjiao cried heartbroken, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world... Yes, Elmer is her whole world. If he abandoned her, he would have been abandoned by the whole world.


    "Ka!"


    Elmer pressed the doorknob, didn''t speak, pushed the door out, and then with a bang, the door closed.


    He left.


    It''s really waving without taking away a cloud.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t have perspective eyes, so she didn''t know. Elmer leaned against the door and stood for a while.


    On his face, tears slipped down.


    Liu Huanjiao, you ask me if I know... How can I not know.


    If it hadn''t been for me, your poor disguise would have been discovered.


    It''s you. You don''t know. I''m down here in every fight. I pray for you and cheer for you.


    Struggling in pain day after day.


    In the end is to keep you for their own selfish desires, or let go of you.

 Chapter 295

    [host, are you sad?]


    In fact, after Elmer went out, Liu Huanjiao stopped crying, then sat on the sofa and sat quietly. The appearance of not crying or laughing is more sad than crying.


    His eyes kept falling on the fallen mecha. He sat for a long time without even blinking.


    [Lord God, why do you think I will be sad?]


    Liu Huanjiao asked the LORD God, meaning unknown, and her tone was flat. She didn''t know whether she was exposed or really confused.


    [heart can''t deceive people]


    Liu Huanjiao slowly covered her chest and murmured, "yes, my heart hurts. Elmer still hurts after walking so long."


    So, is she really sad?


    Is she really sad that Elmer left her?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said, "Lord God, this body is not mine. I''m just a touch of exotic soul. When I feel that my soul hurts badly, maybe it''s really sad at that time."


    [there will be]


    The sound was faint, and Liu Huanjiao didn''t hear it clearly. She asked again, "Lord God, what are you talking about?"


    [I said, there are some things you don''t know that can be provided to you for free. Do you need them?]


    [yes! Yes! Yes! Of course!]


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao returns to Liu''s house to find Liu Guoyi and says she won''t want to marry Elmer again. She hopes Liu Guoyi can forgive herself.


    Liu Guoyi half believed and half doubted Liu Huanjiao''s oath before he believed it. He took back his previous words about lifting the father daughter relationship. After all, this is almost the most potential and powerful alpha of the Liu family for thousands of years. Even if he is unwilling to admit this daughter, the rest of the Liu family will not agree.


    In the military academy, Liu Huanjiao and Elmer seem to have become strangers. Korclav also realized that he seemed to have hope. He put down his lunch box and rushed over to pay all kinds of attention to Liu Huanjiao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Huanjiao''s strength has been recognized by the military academy and met the requirements of becoming a qualified Star Soldier and being able to go to the battlefield.


    With the help of Liu Guoyi, Liu Huanjiao smoothly entered the army of the second regiment and was responsible for going to all the planets occupied by the Zerg to eradicate those hateful insects.


    There is a feeling that joining the league is wrong for life.


    Liu Huanjiao completely became a star soldier, thinking all day about how to improve herself and how to kill more insects.


    The only fun thing about going to bed is hiding in bed and writing to Elmer.


    What do you write?


    At first, I make complaints about what happened on a warship or how disgusting and ugly it is.


    Later, the freshness came over, and all that remained was the fear and anger of the endless Zerg, and the grief and suffering in the face of one fallen comrade in arms after another.


    Liu Huanjiao began to write a letter as a sustenance to write how much she loved him and couldn''t let him go for so long.


    Even if she and Liu Guoyi said they would not marry him again, she still had him in her life plan.


    It will never change.


    ......


    Three years later, the planet helk, which was occupied by Zerg and destroyed a regiment of federal soldiers two years ago, was finally attacked by the soldiers led by a beta, the new head of the eighth regiment.


    Cleaning up the wreckage of the second regiment warship, someone found it packed in a precious treasure chest. When it was opened, it was only a pile of envelopes with only the recipient and sender.


    The recipient is, dear Elmer.


    Is it the name of the head?


    The person who found the letter handed it to the head. When he said that the letter was written by a man named Liu Huanjiao, he saw the head who did not change his face even in the face of hundreds of millions of Zerg. His face was full of panic, disbelief and sadness.


    He looked at the head and rubbed the name on the letter again and again.


    Looking at the captain, he took out the letter with shaking hands.


    Looking at the group leader, he burst into tears without looking at a few letters.


    No matter how he advised, he couldn''t stop.


    Who is that Liu Huanjiao?

 Chapter 296

    [mission completed, leaving the world soon]


    The familiar male voice finally sounded in her head. Although it was cold, Liu Huanjiao was greatly relieved.


    She has been in the black hole for a long time, so long that she doesn''t know how long it has passed.


    The only goal is black. She is absent-minded except sleeping every day. She is stunned and doesn''t force herself crazy.


    Liu Huanjiao almost immediately sat on the ground as soon as she saw the still beautiful face of the LORD God.


    She finally came back to life.


    "Hi, Lord God, long time no see, you are becoming more and more handsome!"


    The LORD God''s eyes glittered and said, "the world level is a, the task score is 91, and the reward points are 30000."


    The reward is so high!


    The score is two points lower than the previous world, but the score is six times higher.


    But at the thought of the boundless black, endless loneliness and crazy loneliness... Liu Huanjiao was really trembling and afraid from her soul.


    She would rather not experience it all her life!


    Also, I will never forget it in my life.


    "You''re great."


    Suddenly hearing the LORD God praising herself, Liu Huanjiao was not as happy as she thought, "Lord God, in fact, I''m not powerful at all."


    If you were good, you wouldn''t have done the task for so long.


    If you''re good, you won''t have point permission very late.


    Great, you won''t start to look like yourself


    The year before entering the black hole, Liu Huanjiao seemed to really become an interstellar soldier. She fought with the Zerg every day. Her biggest hope was to write to Elmer.


    She lives the life of her characters, even if the task object is not around.


    That man, not her.


    She knew it clearly, but she couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    "Some hosts are too hard to complete the task, and finally get stuck in the plot. They are too obsessed to leave."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. Is the LORD God enlightening her or depressing her?


    "So, what happened to these people in the end?"


    The eyes of the LORD God are cold, like the God who controls everyone''s life and death and destiny. "If you fail, deduct points. Be erased."


    Liu Huanjiao swallowed it subconsciously. She was frightened and was afraid.


    Too dangerous. If she hadn''t reflected on herself in the black hole for so long, would she make the same mistake in the next world?


    Finally erased?


    No!


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes became more and more firm. It was a desire for life, or a belief that she didn''t want to lose herself in a false world.


    The LORD God looked at this girl who could be said to be insignificant at first. Unconsciously, she seemed to become strong slowly, not strength, but heart.


    She is persistent enough to stick to her heart better than those hosts who often complete tasks perfectly.


    Like this, she seems to have light, very dazzling.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the LORD God and said with doubts, "by the way, I actually have a very strange discovery."


    "What did you find?"


    Liu Huanjiao touched her chin. "Starting from Zhang Yuhe, I can always feel a sense of familiarity from male partners. It seems that they are the same person. Obviously, they have different looks, different personalities, and different world backgrounds..."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao suddenly smiled at the LORD God. The meaning in her eyes was unknown. She seemed to have confidence to see through everything. "Lord God, it''s strange, isn''t it? I actually feel the same sense of familiarity with completely different people."


    The LORD God did not speak.


    Liu Huanjiao only looked at him and waited. She was not in a hurry.


    Not 70 or 80 percent, but 100 percent. Liu Huanjiao was sure that the LORD God must know what was going on.


    [the host is about to pass to the next world]


    It was also the dizziness of being pulled away from consciousness. Liu Huanjiao only had time to shout, "Lord God! I haven''t finished yet!"

 Chapter 297

    Silver bell like laughter, chirping voice... Noisy, but the smell of flowers in the nose is very charming.


    Blooming flowers, jagged rockeries, and charming girls.


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao wore it, she looked at such a beautiful scenery. What''s the matter, the prince choosing a concubine?


    It has to be said that Liu Huanjiao guessed very close. Today is a flower appreciation party to invite your daughter in the capital and those princes and sons. Although the banquet was held by the eldest princess, it was not her brothers, especially the brothers of her compatriots, that is, the crown prince today. In disguise, it was a blind date.


    [whether to receive memory]


    Liu Huanjiao saw that the people around her were talking. She pretended to eat snacks and drink tea to cover up, [yes]


    The original owner is the eldest daughter of the prime minister. She has been loved since childhood and has excellent talents. She is also the first beauty in the capital. She feels that she will become the most noble woman in the future.


    Or the queen in charge of the harem.


    Therefore, the original owner has made efforts to become a queen from Ji Ji, seducing the prince and eradicating all kinds of threats.


    One of the biggest threats is an Ruyi, the daughter of the Ministry of household who has an engagement with the prince.


    Originally, an Ruyi looked at it and was easy to control. But one month ago, an Ruyi fell into the water, which became a little unpredictable and difficult to deal with


    Rebirth of emperor and daughter, this is the title of the novel.


    The female leader, an Ruyi, was reborn. In her previous life, she was obsessed with crown prince xuanyuanheng, but less than a year after marrying each other, she experienced miscarriage and family destruction. Finally, she was sent to the cold palace. After listening to the outside talk, the emperor married the new one.


    At this time, an Ruyi realized that she had been cheated by the cheap men and women. She was just a chess piece from beginning to end.


    After rebirth, an Ruyi cooperated with the male Lord xuanyuanyan step by step, and finally Feng came to the world.


    As usual, it''s time to analyze men''s matches. The male partner in this world is a rather innocent son of the world. He has a noble status and lives wantonly. In Liu Huanjiao''s view, it is some Ma Bao''s character.


    If you want to attack such a person, you must be kind to him and selfless dedication. Secondly, you must be special. It''s good to be gentle on the surface but cruel in the heart like the female owner.


    After Liu Huanjiao''s analysis, her mind fell on the flower party again, and then immediately secretly said bad!


    In the novel, the original owner would dig a hole for the female owner to jump at the flower appreciation party in the previous life, which made her make a fool of herself in front of the people, which made the crown prince feel ashamed and very angry, and also made the female owner feel ashamed of the crown prince.


    Then, in order to obtain the support of the Ministry of household and create a good image of a man, the prince of Chengfu did not dislike the female owner, still treated the female owner well, and said that he would marry her as a concubine according to the engagement.


    Therefore, the female Lord has been deeply involved in the love network woven by the prince since then.


    After the rebirth, the female owner knew that all this was planned by the original owner and decided to hold still. Finally, she dug a pit for the original owner.


    "Moon and autumn!"


    The servant girl Yueqiu, who was watching, came forward, "Miss, do you have anything to say?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked around and said in a low voice, "Yueqiu, let Xuedong come back quickly and interrupt the plan!"


    Yueqiu was stunned and panicked, "Miss, what happened? Why did you interrupt the plan? Now Xuedong has been guarding in the backyard, maybe, maybe..."


    Maybe he has poured all the greasy chicken soup on an Ruyi!


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart sank. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard a voice coming from behind.


    "Miss Liu? Something happened to your servant girl Xuedong."

 Chapter 298

    coming!


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head. Unexpectedly, she saw the girl of the female Lord an Ruyi, Shan''er. Her face was full of worry. She seemed very anxious.


    In the novel, Shan''er is a somewhat brainless loyal girl. Although her IQ is far behind that of autumn, snow and winter, her loyalty can''t be compared.


    At present, Shan''er doesn''t know whether Liu Huanjiao is a woman with a hidden needle, or whether she cares about her affairs very much.


    Shan''er seemed afraid of Liu Huanjiao''s disbelief and said, "Miss Liu, my miss and I were enjoying flowers in the backyard. Who wants Xuedong to sprain his foot with a bowl of soup and pour all the soup on him."


    The plot is completely going on!


    Liu Huanjiao bit her teeth and asked Yueqiu to see what was wrong. She brought Xuedong back as soon as possible and went back to the house in a sedan chair to clean it.


    This is the long princess''s other garden. She can''t dress up casually.


    Yueqiu understood Liu Huanjiao''s meaning and followed Shan''er to the backyard. Naturally, she sat steadily on the bench and didn''t dare to move half a minute.


    Who let the novel describe that an Ruyi would knock her unconscious, pick off her clothes and throw them on the bridge, making a big fool like the hostess in her previous life?


    But just like in the novel, Yueqiu didn''t return. The original owner would be afraid of two girls exposing her. Liu Huanjiao was not afraid, but she was still a little restless.


    Who knows what will happen if she doesn''t go?


    Go?


    Or not?


    Liu Huanjiao was on pins and needles. Finally, she got up, but she didn''t go to the backyard. Instead, she walked into a corridor and said hello to the girl who was drinking tea in a daze, "Miss Zhang."


    Zhang Weiguo, that''s right. A pretty girl is called such a name because she is the old son of the first general of the dynasty. The three brothers above died in the battle. This one was raised like a single seedling, but the old general obeyed his heart and took a name he had long thought of.


    Zhang Weiguo was also influenced and interested in fighting. What he wanted most was to fight on the battlefield like his family, but the old general, the emperor and the general''s wife were not allowed. The girl could only mix with some dandies in the capital, ride horses, hunt, shoot arrows and play whips. She was like a boy. She was incompatible with the noble women in the capital and did not want to contact those little women, That''s why I ended up drinking tea here alone.


    "Liu Huanjiao?" Zhang Weiguo frowned at the deliberately repaired sword eyebrow and wondered, "what are you looking for me to do?"


    Liu Huan smiled, "Miss Zhang, my two girls went to the backyard and didn''t come back. Seeing that the flower party was almost over, I wanted to find them."


    Zhang Weiguo took a big bite of the flower cake and said, "what does that have to do with me?"


    Liu Huanjiao only smiled, but she was also sincere. "Miss Zhang, it''s boring for you to sit here alone. Can you go to find my two girls with me?"


    "No."


    Zhang Weiguo refused without hesitation.


    Liu Huanjiao was not half annoyed by being rejected. She smiled and said, "Miss Zhang, I really need someone to accompany me. You have a good heart and love helping others most. You must not have the heart to let me go alone."


    "I''m very patient!" Zhang Weiguo was too unconventional. What should be is what. He didn''t even want to pretend to be harmonious on the surface. "What''s the relationship between you and me? Why should I help you?"


    "How can miss Zhang help me?"


    Zhang Weiguo looked at Liu Huanjiao strangely. This person was very strange. She refused so straight, but she still didn''t give up and didn''t go. She smiled and looked very scary!


    "Want me to help you? Pay! I''ll consider whether to help you or not!"

 Chapter 299

    "General Zhang spent his whole life in the army for the country and the people. I don''t think he wants to see his daughter and ask for compensation for a small favor for others."


    Zhang Weiguo squinted, "you threaten me?"


    Liu Huanjiao gently shook her head, "I just really need Miss Zhang''s help."


    Zhang Weiguo didn''t want to move, but Liu Huanjiao said, "how far is the backyard? Just go yourself?"


    "If my two girls are really busy, Miss Zhang can help."


    "Then why don''t you ask those people to go?" there are so many people here. Everyone knows you better than me, okay?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang Weiguo lost his temper when Liu Huanjiao laughed and said, "let''s go! I''ll go to the backyard with you to find someone!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s sight fell on the soft whip around Zhang Weiguo''s waist, and her smile was sweeter, "trouble."


    ......


    "Miss, do you really want to deal with Miss Liu?"


    An Ruyi, holding a stick in her hand, hid in a dark corner and said, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. Shan''er, good people are bullied in this world, and good people can''t die easily."


    Shan''er was frightened by the darkness of an Ruyi''s moment. She wanted to say something, but she was suppressed by an Ruyi, "Shh, someone is coming."


    Two young girls came from a distance. One was wearing a luxurious and youthful yellow dress, and the other was wearing a strong red dress. Looking at it from a distance, it was an unexpected match.


    "Liu Huanjiao, where has your servant girl gone? Why haven''t you seen anyone?!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked for it carefully and soon found the hiding place of the hostess and her servant girl. She put her arm around Zhang Weiguo and approached him, "let''s go there to find it."


    Close contact made Zhang Weiguo very uncomfortable, but when she came, people wouldn''t feel comfortable if they didn''t find her.


    So although I sink my face, I still don''t struggle.


    An Ruyi and Shan''er watched Liu Huanjiao and Zhang Weiguo leave.


    "Miss, Miss Liu is with the miss of General Zhang''s family!"


    Ann Ruyi''s poisoned eyes after coming out of hell kept staring at Liu Huanjiao where they left. After a long time, she said coldly, "Shan''er, let''s go back."


    Liu Huanjiao, you can find a helper today, but my revenge will be avenged sooner or later!


    Avoiding an Ruyi''s stick, Liu Huanjiao smoothly found the two girls thrown in the grass. Liu Huanjiao was greatly relieved.


    "Miss?" the two girls woke up in a trance.


    Liu Huanjiao answered without saying much. She just asked them to get up. The flower party was coming to an end and they would return to the house in a moment.


    Zhang Weiguo was full of doubts. Who is Liu Huanjiao? The two servant girls were obviously knocked unconscious and thrown here. Aren''t they worried at all? Without asking what''s going on?


    Liu Huanjiao noticed Zhang Weiguo''s eyes and smiled. "Miss Zhang, thank you very much for today."


    Zhang Weiguo was not nosy either. He waved his hand casually, "raise your hand."


    The four returned to the front yard and happened to run into Prince xuanyuanheng, fifth Prince xuanyuanyu, two sons waiting for the king, Prince Qi shuohai and Qi Zhenyu, and Prince Li Wenyuan, the only son of Prince Li. The five were also followed by the legitimate sons of several court ministers.


    All the young people in this line are in their prime and handsome.


    Reasonably speaking, it should be like the group of expensive women in the distance. Their faces are like peach blossoms, full of shame.


    Where are they like these two? One is not squint and looks calm. He is ready to leave after saluting. The other is careless and raises his hand to punch Qi shuohai and Qi Zhenyu.


    "You two! Where have you been? You tricked me into coming to this flower show and threw me away to play! You''re still not brothers!"

 Chapter 300

    This is an overhead Dynasty. There are not so many rules between men and women, and there are many people who make an appointment to play together.


    It''s just that there are still a few people like Zhang Weiguo who don''t have any ladies.


    Qi shuohai covered the place where he was beaten, and his face was hurt. He cried, "young general Zhang, aren''t we looking for you? Are you too strong? It hurts to beat someone!"


    Qi Zhenyu was more concerned that Zhang Weiguo and Liu Huanjiao would be together. He asked, "Wei Guo, you just went to the backyard to enjoy the flowers? It''s elegant."


    Zhang Weiguo glanced over. "Where can I enjoy flowers? I''m a young man caught by Miss Liu. I''m looking for her two girls!"


    "Oh?" Qi Zhenyu smiled meaningfully at Liu Huanjiao.


    Qi shuohai also looked at Liu Huanjiao and Zhang Weiguo strangely and said in surprise, "did you promise?"


    Zhang Weiguo completely stood on the side of the group of teenagers and looked at Liu Huanjiao with his hands. "It was supposed to be paid, but she said that my old man certainly didn''t want to see his daughter pay for a small favor, so I followed."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Girl! I won''t bring you such a complaint!


    Can''t play happily.


    Xuanyuanyu is the setting of Pianpian childe. The cool wind blows. He has to use the fan again and again. He smiles hypocritically. "I can''t see that Miss Liu is eloquent!"


    Liu Huanjiao only laughed and didn''t answer at all.


    Xuanyuanyu''s face was somewhat ugly. Although he didn''t say anything, he hated it in his heart.


    Xuanyuanheng thought that Liu Huanjiao could only see him in her eyes. He smiled gently and asked, "Miss Liu, I see your servant girl is a little embarrassed. Has anything happened?"


    "Nothing, don''t bother the prince to worry." although this remark was polite, it obviously gave a soft nail.


    For a moment, the faces of all the people present changed. They were the dream lovers of your daughter in the capital. Which girl was not excited to see them. Now, a woman first ignored the fifth Prince xuanyuanyu and then rejected the crown prince xuanyuanheng. Which woman in the capital was as cold as... No, there was another one.


    "Sister Ann!"


    A surprise, and then a young man as pure as jade wiped Liu Huanjiao straight and trotted to a woman.


    It''s an Ruyi, the household lady who doesn''t "catch a cold" with noble teenagers.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help looking sideways. She watched Li Wenyuan turn around an Ruyi like a dog, shouting "sister an" and "sister an".


    In his ear was Qi shuohai''s ridicule, "the relationship between Li Shizi and miss an Er is getting better and better!"


    "Who said no, but this second miss an is engaged to the prince. Li Shizi doesn''t know how to avoid it."


    "Li Shizi is like a child. It is estimated that he really takes miss an ER as his sister."


    ......


    Although xuanyuanheng is ruthless to an Ruyi and even gets tired of each other because the engagement is bound, the other party is his fiancee. He is "greasy" with other men in front of him. This completely ignores his face, which makes him angry in his heart.


    His face darkened and his eyes looked sinister, but it attracted people on one side to "intensify.".


    Xuanyuan Yan fanned the fan and said, "prince, in fact, I heard that miss an ER suffered a cold last time. Li Shizi also went to ask the Empress Dowager for medicine, and then went to an''s house to deliver medicine in person."


    Qi Zhenyu added: "Li Shizi also asked my father for medicine."


    Qi shuohai specialized in mending the knife, "ah," it turns out that Li Shizi is so kind to miss an ER. He asks for medicine everywhere for a little cold! "


    Xuanyuanheng''s face was darker and he always felt green on his head.


    It seems that Li Wenyuan has been wearing a green hat!

 Chapter 301

    "Li Shizi!" angry but forced down, his voice became more and more terrible.


    Anyone can see that xuanyuanheng is very angry now, but he doesn''t want to be angry in public because of his face.


    Li Wenyuan turned his head. On his white little face, his black eyes like grapes blinked and asked, "what''s the matter, prince?"


    Xuanyuanheng maintained his demeanor as a prince and said, "you seem to have a good relationship with miss an ER."


    Li Wenyuan nodded naively, "yes, I like sister an very much!"


    Xuanyuanheng gritted his teeth, "..." this is the only son of Prince Li! You can''t beat me! No, no, no!


    Xuanyuanyu smiled like a spring breeze, but there was a poisonous needle hidden in the wind.


    Qi Zhenyu didn''t have much goodwill. As for Qi shuohai and Zhang Weiguo, they just read jokes.


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head slightly.


    Hey, it seems that this strategy has a long way to go.


    Ann Ruyi came forward and said hello to several people. Although she hated xuanyuanheng, the apparent harmony still needs to be maintained, and the good relationship with these people will also help her revenge in the future.


    Compared with Liu Huanjiao, these people have a good attitude towards an Ruyi.


    The main reason is that it came too late. An Ruyi made use of the convenience of rebirth to create a lot of good reputation and popularity.


    It is not necessarily because xuanyuanheng is angry with Li Wenyuan.


    The first time I did a task, not long after I came here, the important characters in the novel appeared so neat that I didn''t see the male Lord xuanyuanyan.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t talk to them or leave. She only observed secretly. The more she knew these people, the better she did her task, and even the better she could survive under the Revenge of the female Lord.


    She didn''t miss the look in Ann Ruyi''s eyes, cold and terrible.


    It makes people feel numb than those hateful insects.


    After all, as long as it can be described in the novel, she can really feel it.


    At the end of the flower party, the eldest princess teased each of your young ladies, and then everyone dispersed.


    Before getting on the carriage, Liu Huanjiao specially looked at the carriage that settled not far away. Li Wenyuan stood by the curtain regardless of the defense of men and women. His small face was filled with anger. He was a bit shameless. I can guess that he wanted to go back with the female owner.


    Prince Li is an old son. Only such a son can spoil some "lawlessness". Otherwise, there would be people who don''t understand in this era.


    "Miss?" Yueqiu reminded her.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, stepped on the low stool and got on the carriage.


    Go home.


    Unexpectedly, Prime Minister Liu, who used to be in the study at this time, was in the main hall and seemed to be waiting for her.


    Leaving aside others, Prime Minister Liu asked Liu Huanjiao how she was at the flower party today.


    Liu Huanjiao only said that it was no different from the previous flower appreciation party, and just a group of young ladies chatted about flower appreciation.


    Prime Minister Liu looked serious, even to his daughter, as stern as outsiders, and said, "have you seen the prince?"


    "Yes."


    "How''s it going? Have you had more contact with the crown prince? The crown prince likes jade recently. Don''t you know this very well? Talk to him more. It''s a common topic. Don''t show too much understanding. You should know how to give the crown prince the opportunity to show. At that time, just smile and nod..."


    Liu Huanjiao hung her eyes and listened without speaking.


    "Huan Jiao?!"


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "yes, father."


    Prime Minister Liu stared at Liu Huanjiao as if to stare through her. "Huanjiao, remember, don''t care about those who don''t become the climate. The most important thing for you now is to grasp the crown prince''s heart. As long as his heart is in your hand, it''s useless for other people to jump!"

 Chapter 302

    This is not the climate of people, nature is the female Lord Ann Ruyi.


    I didn''t expect Prime Minister Liu to get the news so quickly. It must be that at the beginning of the flower appreciation party, the original owner sneered at an Ruyi, but he knew that he was wronged by an Ruyi.


    I just didn''t think that Prime Minister Liu had a hand in the court and knew how to catch a man''s heart.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t show it on her face, but she didn''t think so in her heart.


    Uncle, I think you''d better pay more attention to your corrupt account books, collusion letters, and whether the people around you have betrayed you under the embankment!


    Don''t be copied. I don''t know why.


    Why worry about who I''m with?


    "Well, you''re tired today. Go back to your room and have a rest." Liu Cheng saw that Liu Huanjiao looked tired. He also mentioned everything he should mention, so he asked her to have a rest.


    "Yes, father."


    Liu Huanjiao went out of the main hall. Yueqiu was still waiting outside. Xuedong had gone back to the yard to clean. The oil soup was dry and greasy.


    She''s not in a hurry. It''s better to get familiar with the current situation first. It''s still difficult to get a strategy this time. Li Wenyuan is obviously "fascinated" by an Ruyi. She goes to the task rashly and is likely to be watched by the fierce female owner.


    Rebirth vengeance! It is Liu Huanjiao''s favorite heroine in reading novels, and it is also the heroine she is most afraid of now.


    In the previous zombie world, she escaped because she didn''t deal with the female owner at that time, and the female owner didn''t want to revenge immediately.


    But this time, the female leader is the house fighting queen who came back from the bath of blood. She is ready to be Yin at any time. If she is caught in a pigtail, how miserable will it be if she is not corrected?


    Fortunately, an Ruyi is a mantis catching cicadas. She is a yellow finch behind.


    All the actions of the other party are in her hands, otherwise she will be in the house fighting and five dregs, and will be Ann Ruyi seconds every minute.


    The next day, the weather was fine, and Yueqiu excitedly took a message back.


    "You said, the prince is waiting for me in the elegant room of Zhuyu building?"


    Yueqiu nodded, "yes, the prince''s confidant specially found the maidservant at the back door and said it to the maidservant."


    "The prince''s confidant? The little eunuch?" Liu Huanjiao asked, not in a hurry or slow way, eating mung bean pastry.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Liu Huanjiao knew clearly in her heart. It seems that an Ruyi already knows that xuanyuanheng is looking for her.


    Xuanyuanheng also asked her to go to the Zhuyu building. I don''t know that the owner behind it is xuanyuanyan, the male master, who has great powers. What buildings in the whole capital are his?


    What secrets do you have to keep when you go there?


    It is estimated that now an Ruyi has gone out to the bamboo rain building in the elegant Pavilion, waiting for her to ''deliver the door''.


    But I can''t help it. The prince has sent someone to call her, and Ann Ruyi has also gone. Isn''t it very inconsistent with the law of fiction that she doesn''t go to join in the fun?


    Where else did the hostess get the chance to deal with them? What else is this called a rebirth novel? What fun!


    I don''t know what she''ll get after she goes.


    "Miss, what clothes are you going to wear later? Are they the new ones made by Huayu pavilion?"


    Xuedong has taken out those beautiful clothes and is ready to choose them for Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head and suddenly thought of one thing, "by the way, Yueqiu, did you say yesterday that a dress was old and ready to be thrown away? Did you throw it away?"


    ......


    Zhuyu building, Yayi and xuanyuanheng have been waiting for a long time, but the appointment people haven''t come yet.


    Just when he was impatient, the door was knocked, "knock."


    "Come in." xuanyuanheng stood up and looked at the door with expectation, thinking about the beauty of today''s woman.


    When the door was pushed open, a slightly yellowing, yes, yellowing rather than yellow clothes and skirts came into view.


    Liu, Huan, Jiao?!

 Chapter 303

    The woman has willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, bright eyes and bright teeth. Her appearance is not as exquisite as words. She is worthy of being the first beauty in the capital.


    But at this time, the black hair didn''t even have a wooden hairpin inserted, but just pulled a bun casually, and the clothes were old and yellow. Looking at it fiercely, who would believe that the other party was Liu Huanjiao, the first daughter of Prime Minister Liu. Mo doesn''t think it''s a girl from a village, that is, she looks better.


    Yesterday''s flower party was dressed like a fairy. It''s beautiful. Why did you come to see him so plainly today.


    Xuanyuanheng, "..." he asked for a dummy.


    Liu Huanjiao asked Yueqiu and Xuedong to stand at the door, not closed and open. Although no one came up on the second floor, occasionally someone passed by and could see what was going on inside.


    Xuanyuan Heng frowned, "Miss Liu, what do you mean?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. "Prince, just in case, we''d better avoid suspicion."


    Xuanyuanheng''s fierce eyes were heavy and full of hostility. His patience was limited. If Liu Huanjiao hadn''t been nice to him several times, beautiful and sensible, how could he take the risk to make an appointment with Zhuyu building?


    "Miss Liu, this elegant Pavilion is prepared for people who want to talk alone. If you leave the door open, you might as well ask for a table in the hall."


    Liu Huanjiao stood steadily with a alienated smile, but people couldn''t find anything wrong, "I can too."


    "Oh, Miss Liu, you must refuse the palace again and again today!"


    Even "this palace" said, it seems that he was really angry and began to put on the airs of the crown prince!


    Is Liu Huanjiao afraid? She was afraid, so she immediately said in fear: "prince, I know you are a gentleman and won''t do such dirty things, but people''s words are terrible. I haven''t been out of the cabinet yet, and my father taught me that women should know self-esteem and self-love since I was a child, so if you offended the prince, please forgive me!"


    It was also frightening and self-esteem. A high hat ''Bang'' covered xuanyuanheng''s head.


    I happened to pass by a noble childe who was named in the capital. I only heard Liu Huanjiao''s words. I thought the crown prince was going to do something to insult the girl''s innocence in broad daylight!


    Your childe OS: Fortunately, I''m stable. I walked over directly. By the way, I didn''t show any disgusting expression, did I?


    Xuanyuanheng was so charming that he couldn''t speak. It happened that Liu Huanjiao was still smiling, just like wearing a smiling mask!


    Now the door is wide open. If he drinks Liu Huanjiao angrily here, there will be rumors that the prince is bullying and a big man insults a poor weak woman in public.


    But this weak woman really makes people want to beat her!!!


    But he can''t beat it!


    Xuanyuanheng was tangled. He simply wanted to go first and leave here as soon as possible, but before he said it, his body had moved forward.


    Liu Huanjiao was frightened and took a half step back. She frowned and covered her chest. She said in panic, "prince, don''t you forgive me? Are you going to hit me?"


    Xuanyuanheng, "..."


    Who''s going to hit you! Who''s going to hit you! Even if I want to hit you, don''t hold your chest! It''s like I want to belittle you!


    Liu Huanjiao played with the elite and retreated step by step. She looked at xuanyuanheng with worried eyes, as if she was worried that he would beat him in the next second, "crown prince! Please forgive me! Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me!"


    The frightened eyes and frightened look like frightened little animals make people suddenly want to protect.


    Yueqiu suddenly rushed over, really! This is not an appointment! It''s all on your own!


    "Puff" for a moment, Yueqiu knelt in front of xuanyuanheng and begged, "prince, please forgive our young lady! She was really unintentional!"


    Xuanyuanheng, "..."


    I''m afraid I''ve been calculated!

 Chapter 304

    Xuanyuanheng (?) who is so manic that he wants to hit people, the poor Miss Liu (?), and the loyal little servant girl (!) who protects the Lord.


    Really, what a big play!


    Liu Huanjiao''s tearful eyes were full of fear and sadness. Xuanyuanheng really wanted to punch her.


    "Prince, if you really want to beat me to calm down, then hit me!"


    Xuanyuanheng, "..." you''re afraid to think I''m not a fool!


    Yueqiu shook her head. Tears were everywhere with the swing of her head. She cried more dutifully than Liu Huanjiao, "prince! Don''t hit my miss! Don''t hit!"


    Although Liu Huanjiao and xuanyuanheng didn''t dare to move, a girl was just like grass mustard to him. If he killed her, he would be free.


    "Dead girl, stand up for the palace! If you want to kneel, kneel away! Don''t kneel in front of me!"


    Yueqiu''s eyes were red with tears and sobbed, "prince?"


    "Get up for the palace!!!" xuanyuanheng sprinkled all his anger at Liu Huanjiao on Yueqiu.


    Yueqiu has been serving his eldest daughter in the prime minister''s house for so many years. She is not the kind of stupid girl who can''t stare at things. She was just afraid that the crown prince really moved Liu Huanjiao. It is estimated that her personal servant girl has also done it. She can''t decide to be sold to the house. Now she is really angry and doesn''t dare to add fuel to the fire. She immediately stood up.


    But I don''t know whether to stand too fast or how. Yueqiu always felt that the skirt behind her was stepped on, and then stumbled, and the whole person jumped on xuanyuanheng opposite!


    Xuanyuanheng, "!" someone wants to attack the palace!


    "Bang!"


    The frightened xuanyuanheng raised his legs and kicked Yueqiu fiercely. After Yueqiu flew out, he fell to the ground in pain.


    She still scolded angrily, "dead girl! Do you want to murder the palace! Die!"


    "Moon and autumn!"


    Liu Huanjiao rushed in panic and cried earth shaking, "Yueqiu! Are you okay! Don''t die!"


    As soon as Yueqiu woke up from dizziness, he felt a dark shadow pressing down and shouted to her not to die.


    It''s miss.


    Yueqiu struggled to think about it and wanted to say that she had no big deal, but her stomach hurt a little. This injury was far from the master''s twenty whips.


    But as soon as she moved, she felt a force on her body pressing her down.


    Liu Huanjiao cried and shouted at her, "Yueqiu! Wake up! Don''t worry! You''ll make the prince a sinner!"


    Yueqiu understands.


    Naturally, he collapsed on the ground again.


    Anyway, I didn''t sleep well last night. I happened to lie down and have a rest.


    Liu Huanjiao''s cry was loud. It didn''t take long for many people to come outside the pavilion.


    Zhuyu building was originally a place for those dignitaries and nobles and young ladies of the capital to eat, rest and chat. Generally, people who are not qualified can''t enter the building even if they have more money, so Liu Huanjiao didn''t care about going to the hall before.


    And this second floor of the pavilion, but also those very powerful people can order.


    After a long time, the prince, the princess, the eighth prince, the general''s son and the Minister of rites all gathered around.


    "Prince! What did you do?!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head dimly with tearful eyes. This voice can only be roared by people who are not afraid of power and are very enthusiastic. As expected, it is a man with Li Wenyuan!


    As soon as she was downstairs, Liu Huanjiao noticed that there were bodyguards wearing the logo of the royal palace. I guessed that Li Wenyuan must have met song Ruyi in the street, and then followed up.


    With the male partner, Liu Huanjiao hasn''t done anything to actively attract each other''s attention?


    How can she be called a qualified host!

 Chapter 305

    Li Wenyuan, a typical dandy.


    He has a noble status and lacks nothing. He is spoiled by his parents.


    My favorite is fighting crickets, hunting in the forest, riding and running in the street, a clear stream of dandies, and fighting against injustice!


    For Li Wenyuan, no matter who it is, as long as he bullies the weak, he will stand up and seek justice for the weak!


    That is, such a dignified male partner will treat the female owner who has been blindfolded by revenge.


    Look at other people''s shameful treatment of the hostess. See if she''s negative about you.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at her in embarrassment. She didn''t know where to start. Xuanyuanheng, who was very uncomfortable, looked up and I''ll help you Li Wenyuan. She choked: "Prince Li, the crown prince didn''t intend to kick my close servant girl out, but my servant girl seems to be badly hurt. Can the prince help me take her to the medical school?"


    "Kick dizzy?" Li Wenyuan was angry. He took a step forward and said to xuanyuanheng, "crown prince! The servant girl is also a person. I don''t know what she did to make you so angry that she kicked her dizzy!"


    Xuanyuanheng almost held a grass. I don''t know how the girl fainted! I have no power at all!


    But I still have to do enough. Anyway, it''s the fault of these bitch maids. "This girl has an impure mind and wants to murder me. I''m just self-defense!"


    Liu Huanjiao wept, "crown prince! My servant girl is unarmed, just a teenage girl. How can she murder the crown prince? Moreover, this servant girl is my personal servant girl. Does the crown prince think it''s me who ordered me and I want to kill the crown prince?"


    Everyone''s face changed. Liu Huanjiao is the prime minister''s favorite direct daughter. If she wants to murder the prince, is the prime minister eyeing the high position?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    Naturally, the most terrible thing is Liu Huanjiao. Before the crown prince said anything, he put on his high hat. I don''t know whether it''s fake stupidity or really smart.


    Xuanyuanheng suddenly understood what Liu Huanjiao meant. The woman was threatening him! If he doesn''t make the matter small and trivial.


    Then she must go to the holy place!


    So let the Holy Lord know what happened today. With his wisdom, he will immediately know what happened.


    Moreover, it is true that he hurt people first, and there is not enough evidence to prove that the servant girl really wants to harm herself. If he puts a "charge" of usurping the throne on the prime minister, how can he make trouble in his hometown!


    Liu Huanjiao, Liu Huanjiao, I underestimated you before!


    Xuanyuanheng is not really a fool manipulated by any one person, otherwise the novel could not be the emperor in his previous life. Now he figured everything out, narrowed his eyes, and apologized insincerely. "That should be a misunderstanding before the palace. I''m really sorry. If this servant girl really wants something, I''ll be responsible."


    This is responsible, that is, when he is ill, he is responsible for healing, and when he is dead, he is responsible for finding a piece of ground to bury. Does he have to apologize to the servant girl or kill to pay for his life?


    I''m afraid no one would ask him so.


    Li Wenyuan was angry with xuanyuanheng''s attitude. He opened his mouth to scold xuanyuanheng for not taking other people''s lives seriously, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Li Shizi."


    In a familiar voice, Li Wenyuan turned his head, looked at the speaker and asked, "sister song?"


    Song Ruyi still stood at the door and didn''t mean to participate at all. He said faintly, "Li Shizi, the most important thing now is to send people to the medical school so as not to delay. It''s better to talk about other things later."


    With that, his eyes fell on Yueqiu who was lying on the ground pretending to sleep.


    But Liu Huanjiao always felt that she was looking at her, and it was a warning.


    With a threat.

 Chapter 306

    Li Wenyuan super recognized song Ruyi''s words and nodded, "sister song reminded me."


    Then he looked at Yueqiu again, frowned slightly, and shouted out, "Li Lin!"


    A man in a bodysuit came in and said, "son, what can I do for you?"


    "You, send her to the hospital as soon as possible!" Li Wenyuan pointed to Yueqiu lying down.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Huanjiao keeps up with Li Lin who leaves with Yueqiu. Together are Li Wenyuan, Xue Dong, and song Ruyi who hesitates to go.


    Xuanyuanheng and melon eating people are left here.


    "What are you looking at! Don''t go yet!!!" the prince was angry and the crowd left with a bang.


    Although I dare not fight back against the prince, these are the children of the minister Hou Wang. Seeing that the prince is angry and small-minded, he is not a broad-minded man. He is really not a wise gentleman. He must talk to his father when he goes back.


    After xuanyuanheng, he inexplicably felt that the ministers looked at him strangely, which was later.


    Hospital.


    Li Wenyuan often goes to the medical school and knows the old doctor very well. As soon as he and Li Lin cross the door, they are familiar with the arrangement.


    Liu Huanjiao had followed, but she was stopped by the people behind her at the corner.


    "Miss Liu."


    Liu Huanjiao stopped, turned around and said with a smile, "miss an ER, what are you doing?"


    The most special thing about Ann Ruyi should be her eyes, sharp and poisonous. When she looks at you without concealment, she feels like cutting your flesh and blood with a poisoned knife.


    The vengeful woman who crawled out of hell with a blood curse was not written by the author casually.


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart throbbed. Why did the female principal tear her face?


    She tried to recall whether there had been any exposure before. All she could think of was that she was too "deliberate" when she asked Li Wenyuan for help.


    Perhaps others look like a poor and helpless woman who subconsciously asks for help and stands up.


    But the hostess won''t. She knows what kind of person Liu Huanjiao is. She can see at a glance that the other party has different plans.


    Look around. This is an aisle inside. There is no one and it is very hidden. The hostess... Doesn''t want to make her?!


    Ann Ruyi didn''t miss the fear in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes. Was she afraid of her?


    But Ann Ruyi couldn''t miss the obvious fear. Deep in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, there was a calm.


    It is as calm as the night sky without a cloud, a star and a curved moon. It is deep and obsidian. It seems that it can devour everything!


    The fear was like hiding her real fear.


    Ann Ruyi forgot what she was going to say for a moment. She didn''t come back until she was reminded by the strange Liu Huanjiao.


    Look at Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, as in the past, flashing small calculations and restlessness under the cover of her gentle appearance. Oh, she was wrong before.


    "Miss Liu, what are you going to do about today?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. Does the hostess care about her? It can''t be true!


    "In fact, there is Yueqiu''s fault in today''s affairs. The crown prince should be just an unintentional loss. Everything is a misunderstanding. I won''t investigate, and I hope the crown prince won''t investigate again."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to destroy xuanyuanheng and deal with the little boss of the novel. It''s better to give it to the female owner.


    An Ruyi''s expression didn''t change a bit, but her tone could hear the threat, "that''s best. Later, you can say this to Li Shizi again."


    Liu Huanjiao tilted her head. "Miss an, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You know."


    Falling two words, an Ruyi bypasses Liu Huanjiao and wants to enter the inside, but she gently says one more sentence when she brushes her body.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is. If you use him again, you will bear the consequences."

 Chapter 307

    At your own risk.


    Liu Huanjiao hooked her lips. Did she think about it completely and threaten her?


    But it seems that the hostess really sees what she has done. She is worthy of being a reborn hostess. Smart! Wise! I''m afraid!


    Liu Huanjiao shook his head with a smile, lifted the curtain and walked in, but before adjusting his face, he adjusted his expression and restored his former worry and anxiety.


    Yueqiu was lying on a bed made of wood. The old doctor was checking her pulse.


    "Nothing serious. Just drink a few bowls of medicine and rest for a few days."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "thank you, doctor."


    Xuedong followed the doctor out to get the medicine. Yueqiu kept pretending to sleep. Liu Huanjiao came forward to thank Li Wenyuan, "Li Shizi, thank you for your help today!"


    "It''s all right. I''m just not used to seeing people bully the weak."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and boasted that Li Wenyuan was a hero and courageous, while Li Wenyuan said half happily and half humbly that it was no big deal. You praised me for my humble cycle.


    Ann Ruyi couldn''t stand it. She took a step and left. Li Wenyuan saw that she hurriedly said goodbye to Liu Huanjiao and followed up.


    It''s obvious which is more important.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed again that there was a long way to go.


    But now at least they have hooked up, and there is a reasonable reason to find Li Wenyuan in the future.


    Yueqiu drank medicine in the medical school and rested until he could go to the ground. The master and servant returned to the house.


    The prime minister is already waiting for them in the main hall.


    "Kneel down!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "my daughter doesn''t know what my father means?"


    The whip in prime minister Liu''s hand snapped, and the two girls were so frightened that they knelt down with a "puff" and said, "kneel down for me!"


    So angry, it seems that I know what happened in Zhuyu building.


    But she won''t admit it!


    So Liu Huanjiao straightened her back, but didn''t kneel.


    "If the father doesn''t explain where the daughter is wrong, the daughter won''t kneel!"


    "Villain! Villain!" Prime Minister Liu was so angry that he trembled. The black and shiny whip shook a loud whip and the flower fell on Xuedong''s shoulder. "Did you bitch instigate your master! Did you!"


    Xuedong wailed, "master, spare your life." Yueqiu also cried quickly, and her body shook like a sieve... Matched the times in the memory of the original owner one by one.


    This is not the first time and may not be the last.


    "You damned maidservants!" Prime Minister Liu was like an angry lion. Once the whip in his hand was lifted, it would fall on Xuedong''s arm, but it was in mid air


    Caught by a hand.


    Liu Huanjiao is hard wired. Her body is a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water. At the moment she holds the whip, she can feel the power exploding in her hands, as if the flesh and blood are also blooming. The sharp pain came, and she almost threw the whip away.


    If she hadn''t suffered all kinds of pain in the previous world, she would have done so.


    Liu Huanjiao held the whip tightly, looked at Prime Minister Liu linglie and said, "father, if your daughter makes a mistake, you punish me. Is it useful to beat my two girls?"


    Prime Minister Liu recovered from the shock. He never thought that Liu Huanjiao would forcibly catch his whip. When he frowned to take back the whip, he was stopped by a cry.


    "Miss! Your hand is bleeding!"


    The sight fell on Liu Huanjiao''s hand. The thick blood flowed down the whip, and the beads "pattering" and "pattering" from the palm of the hand fell straight down one by one.


    Yueqiu knelt and walked forward a few steps. Tears couldn''t stop raising her hand to touch Liu Huanjiao''s hand, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid of hurting Liu Huanjiao, "Miss, sobbing..."


    Xuedong also hugged Liu Huanjiao''s leg and sobbed, "little, little, miss, sister!!"

 Chapter 308

    Prime Minister Liu didn''t want to beat Liu Huanjiao. He has spoiled his daughter for so many years. How can he bear to whip her with a whip.


    Besides, a girl''s body is the most delicate. What if she leaves a scar on her body? How ugly.


    In the past, he only punished two girls and let Liu Huanjiao fear it. Who knows that she will have the courage to pick up the whip this time!


    And he was so badly hurt that he didn''t even cry! Let alone cry. When did his daughter endure the pain so much?


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao''s hand has been hurt now. Prime Minister Liu frowned and asked the two girls to take the young lady back to the room first, and then hurriedly asked the housekeeper to call the best doctor in the capital to treat the injury. We must ensure that there are no scars left!


    Lying inside, Liu Huanjiao sat on the bed and slowly opened her hand under the persistence of Yueqiu. Don''t say, the longer it lasted, the more severe the injury was.


    Yueqiu was afraid and worried. When she really saw that her young lady''s original white and tender hand was hurt by a whip, and her palm was so bloody that she couldn''t see it, her tears splashed and didn''t want money.


    "Miss!" cried again.


    Xuedong never stopped crying when she came back from the main hall. On the one hand, she was hurt on her shoulder, and on the other hand, she was distressed and moved by Liu Huanjiao''s injury to one of her maidservants.


    "Well, don''t cry. I didn''t cry when I was hurt. What are you crying for?" Liu Huanjiao advised Yueqiu.


    Then he said to Xuedong, "Xuedong? Why, does your shoulder hurt? Why don''t you let Yueqiu cure the injury first? Isn''t there still gold sore medicine in the room? Yueqiu, take it to Xuedong!"


    Xuedong really felt that he was too unpromising. He wiped one side of his tears with one hand and forced himself to calm down. "Little, miss, Xuedong is fine. We''ll deal with your wound first."


    Yueqiu nodded, "yes, miss, I''ll deal with it for you first."


    Liu Huanjiao refused, "no, there will be a doctor to treat my injury later. Yueqiu, go and apply medicine to Xuedong first."


    Seeing that the two girls didn''t move, Liu Huanjiao shouted, "why! Don''t listen to my orders! Don''t go quickly!"


    Xuedong and Yueqiu went crying to heal their wounds. Before they left, their eyes looked like Liu Huanjiao was going to ''go''.


    Liu Huanjiao was bored and spread her hands like this. When the doctor came, she didn''t think it was an acquaintance, the old doctor who cured Yueqiu in the afternoon.


    Prime Minister Liu will certainly not call a bad doctor. He is not a royal doctor, at least he is the best doctor in the capital!


    No wonder the money is so expensive! Enough to buy a lot of mung bean cakes!


    He cleaned up the wound and wrapped the medicine. He was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would catch a fever. The old doctor specially prescribed the medicine, but the original owner''s body was too weak to survive.


    In the middle of the night, I had a fever.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    I beg God to give me a 3S physique. It won''t hurt when I''m slammed, and I can stand up and lift Chinese paper!


    It burned fiercely and retreated quickly. After tossing all night, Liu Huanjiao was much better the next day. At least she wouldn''t be hot all over and her head was confused and completely awake.


    However, when the fever subsided, the body was still very tired. After sitting in bed for a long time, I felt tired and could only swallow some light food.


    Mung bean pastry, my favorite in the past, is disgusting to vomit after eating a little.


    Poor ah, Liu Huanjiao sighed in her heart. She simply lay in bed for a few days and thought about those messy things when her body was clear.


    But I didn''t expect that the injury was still a little good.


    Li Wenyuan actually took the initiative to find her and cared about whether her injury had healed.

 Chapter 309

    On sunny days, she and Li Wenyuan sat in the garden pavilion, drinking tea, eating snacks and chatting.


    Facing Li Wenyuan''s concern, Liu Huanjiao smiled, "much better, but how did Li Shizi know I was hurt?"


    "The day before yesterday I went to the hospital to find Dr. Hu. He thought we were friends and told me."


    Liu Huanjiao, "aren''t we friends?"


    "Ah?" Li Wenyuan was stunned. In Liu Huanjiao''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse. Finally, he nodded heavily, "yes, we are friends.


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile was brighter than the sun, and the little tiger''s teeth showed, "that''s good."


    "OK?" Li Wenyuan didn''t know.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, it''s good. I have friends!"


    Li Wenyuan was even more confused. "Don''t you have friends, Miss Liu? I remember many people made friends with you on the day of the flower party."


    Liu Huanjiao''s look darkened a bit, and the smile on the corners of her mouth was like a sunflower drying Yan''er, without any vitality. "They only showed kindness to me because of my identity, and they didn''t really want to be friends with me."


    With that, he suddenly smiled again, with some self mockery, "I know, in fact, many of them don''t like me. I''m afraid miss an Er also told Li Shizi not to get too close to me?"


    The said Li Wenyuan was somewhat embarrassed. He didn''t want to hurt Liu Huanjiao''s heart, and his sincere heart didn''t allow him to tell lies.


    "I just didn''t expect that Li Shizi was very close to miss an ER. She told you not to get too close to me. Why would li Shizi come to Liu''s house to find me today?"


    Li Wenyuan didn''t need to think at all. He blurted out, "because I think you''re still a good person. I heard doctor Hu say that you were hurt to protect your servant girl?"


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and turned to look at Yueqiu and Xuedong. Before asking who told the story, he heard Li Wenyuan say, "it''s not them. Doctor Hu saw it himself. Doctor Hu used to be a royal doctor. It''s very powerful!"


    "That''s right."


    "You are so kind to the servant girl, even if you are a bad person, you can''t be bad. I think sister an must not know you yet, and you have had a conflict! That''s why she thinks you are a bad person and asks me not to go in with you!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled awkwardly and politely.


    Man, don''t put this thing in the open?


    What an embarrassment!


    Do you have to talk?


    Liu Huanjiao changed the topic in time and talked about the topics of interest to Li Wenyuan. At least she is also a reader of novels. It''s impossible to waste resources, isn''t it?


    Perhaps Liu Huanjiao''s "thoughts" are too much for Li Wenyuan''s appetite, or perhaps Li Wenyuan has never met anyone who knows so much about himself. This conversation can''t stop.


    When Liu Huanjiao sneezed, Li Wenyuan found that the sun had set. They sat in the pavilion all afternoon.


    If Liu Huanjiao recovers from her serious illness on weekdays, who knows if she will be aggravated by the wind and cold?


    "Miss Liu, hurry back to your room and have a rest. I blame me for forgetting the time when I was chatting."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. I''m also very happy to chat with you."


    Li Wenyuan is even more "moved" in his heart. Such an unflattering woman is only a little less than sister an!


    "Miss Liu, there are still many opportunities in the future. We''ll make an appointment when you''re ready."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and said, "you''ve always called me ''Miss Liu''. It''s too strange. Just call me my name."

 Chapter 310

    "Liu Huanjiao." Li Wenyuan read it again and smiled again. "Then you''d better call me my name too. It''s not pleasant to call me ''Shizi'' or ''Shizi''


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "OK, Li Wenyuan!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Wenyuan laughed and almost didn''t clap his hands. "I like you so happy! It''s late. I''ll go first!"


    "Yes."


    When Li Wenyuan left, Liu Huanjiao also got up and went back to her room. On the way, Yueqiu swallowed what she wanted to say several times.


    Go to Xuedong to prepare hot tea. The door is closed. Yueqiu makes a sound: "Miss, you and Li Shizi..."


    Liu Huanjiao said to her, "I''m a friend now."


    Yueqiu nodded, "Yueqiu knows, miss."


    ......


    Li Wenyuan has been thinking about Liu Huanjiao. Within a few days, he asked Liu Huanjiao out to play.


    A place not far from the capital city, with beautiful mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery, is the favorite place for young ladies in the city.


    But when I got to the gate of the city, I found one or two straddling on the horse. Look at the domineering appearance. It is estimated that they will fly away on horseback in a while. They are not the masters of waiting for people at all.


    What about a young lady who just hurt her hand and hasn''t touched a creature like a horse?


    Zhang Weiguo took the horse in one hand and smiled at Liu Huanjiao standing on the ground frowning. "What''s the matter, Miss Liu, can''t ride a horse? You have to go home today. How far can you go?"


    Well, I guess this one still remembers her hatred.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled gently, "Li Shizi asked me to come, but I can''t break the appointment and don''t bother him. Since Miss Zhang is so worried about me, I often hear people say that Miss Zhang is good at horsemanship. It''s better for me to ride the same horse with you later, and I don''t have to go home."


    Qi shuohai laughed gloating and said, "good way! Good way! What a good way!"


    Qi Zhenyu also took a deep look at Liu Huanjiao, "Miss Liu''s proposal is really good. Among us, the equestrian skills of Wei Guo are really good."


    Zhang Weiguo''s face is really like an inkstone. The ink splashed on it is still black and shiny.


    Several other aristocratic family CHILDES also teased, who let this piece of Wei Guo love to lose their face on weekdays.


    A girl is better at archery and riding than them. She just proposed a horse race for a while to see who gets to the destination first, who wants to run down and lose, so she shouted three times in public, "I''m a woman!".


    Look at this punishment. It''s OK for Zhang Weiguo to lose. Doesn''t she happen to be a woman?


    But if it''s really riding a horse with Liu Huanjiao, it''s inappropriate to run last? I''m not sure I have to endure the fear and scream of Miss Jiao. I feel beautiful when I think about it!


    Li Wenyuan was also amused by Liu Huanjiao. The more he got along with the prime minister, the more he felt that she was interesting. It was really impossible for ordinary people to make Zhang Weiguo eat more and more.


    "Liu Huanjiao, don''t worry. I know you can''t ride. Just one of us can''t ride. You''ll take a carriage with her in a moment!"


    Another man can''t ride?


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart is filled with deep uneasiness. No, it''s the hostess


    As the saying goes, what to worry about and what to come, a carriage came late. It happened that the female owner was sitting in it. Ann Ruyi.


    Ann Ruyi lifted the curtain of the carriage, exchanged greetings with these people outside, and was ready to start.


    Zhang Weiguo seemed to be run over by a car. He tightened the horse rope and drove his horse, "take a step first! Keep up! If you lose, you will be punished!"


    The remaining men looked at each other with a helpless smile, drove their horses one after another and chased them up.


    All that was left was Liu Huanjiao, an Ruyi and inexplicable Li Wenyuan.


    Li Wenyuan didn''t know. He shouted to Liu Huanjiao, who was staring at an Ruyi. "Liu Huanjiao? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you get on the carriage?"


    Liu Huanjiao is depressed and ignorant. You haven''t seen your sister an. Our hostess looks at me like she wants to eat me?!


    You still put me in the carriage?


    It''s not a carriage... It''s a thief ship!


    Liu Huanjiao hesitated for half a minute and turned to Li Wenyuan. "Li Wenyuan, why don''t I ride a horse with you?"


    Let''s live in the world of mortals, ride horses and share the prosperity of the world!


    Follow the horse to bump and rise and fall. If you want to do something large-scale, I can still promise after hesitation!


    ... there''s something in front of me. I believe it by mistake.


    Li Wenyuan was frightened by Liu Huanjiao''s words and rode on the same horse? The other party is a woman. Although Li Wenyuan''s dandy likes to play, he is very simple. He doesn''t even have a warm bed servant girl. Few women say such bold words to him.


    Somehow, he has also been to the brothel and met more menglang women, even those who directly start courtship, but not Liu Huanjiao. Now, just saying "we ride a horse" makes people so flustered.


    For a moment, Li Wenhuan panicked.


    Liu Huanjiao saw that Li Wenyuan was silent and looked at her strangely. She also knew that it was impossible. She smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll just laugh. Where can I really ride the same horse with you!"


    "Oh, oh." Li Wenyuan replied twice and said, "I''m relieved that you and sister an are accompanied by a carriage. I, I have to chase them. If I lose, I will be punished!"


    "Drive!"


    Li Wenyuan ran very fast, leaving only the sound of horses'' hoofs and the faint dust in the air.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the shadow of the horse''s tail and thought, is Li Wenyuan shy or shy?


    The shyness of the ancients is really elusive.


    "No carriage?"


    Suddenly there was a cold female voice in her ear. Liu Huanjiao looked sideways and saw an Ruyi''s expressionless face like a mental patient.


    The hostess doesn''t want to rape her first and then kill her, or kill her first and then rape her?!


    Liu Huanjiao guessed uneasily and stepped on the low stool to get on the carriage. Before entering, she looked pitifully at the groom who collected the low stool.


    The groom is very big. It''s up to you in a minute! You must not let the hostess insult my body!


    The groom who inexplicably received more inexplicable eyes:... The young lady of the prime minister''s house, isn''t she a fool?


    "Drive! Drive!"


    "Boo, boo, goo, goo, goo."


    When the carriage left, there was only an Ruyi sitting in the center of the square and Liu Huanjiao shrinking in the corner.


    An Ruyi''s eyes fell faintly, "you''re afraid of me."


    Half temptation, half warning.


    Liu Huanjiao sat up straight for a moment. "Miss an Er is not a monster. How can I be afraid?"


    An Ruyi was looking at her again. "Then why do you sit behind the curtain? If you suddenly stop for a while, you have to fall out."


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao''s ass moved in.


    Ann Ruyi, "afraid to crush the ants?"


    Liu Huanjiao moved several times again. Unexpectedly, she was despised by an Ruyi. "It seems that she is afraid to crush the cat this time."


    "...." the hostess always hates her! Not alive!


    Liu Huanjiao was'' angry ''and moved in fiercely. She almost sat on an Ruyi''s leg.


    An Ruyi suddenly raised her hand and jumped at Liu Huanjiao.


    Look at that posture, as if to strangle Liu Huanjiao.


    "Hiss!!!"

 Chapter 311

    Li Wenyuan didn''t know. He shouted to Liu Huanjiao, who was staring at an Ruyi. "Liu Huanjiao? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you get on the carriage?"


    Liu Huanjiao is depressed and ignorant. You haven''t seen your sister an. Our hostess looks at me like she wants to eat me?!


    You still put me in the carriage?


    It''s not a carriage... It''s a thief ship!


    Liu Huanjiao hesitated for half a minute and turned to Li Wenyuan. "Li Wenyuan, why don''t I ride a horse with you?"


    Let''s live in the world of mortals, ride horses and share the prosperity of the world!


    Follow the horse to bump and rise and fall. If you want to do something large-scale, I can still promise after hesitation!


    ... there''s something in front of me. I believe it by mistake.


    Li Wenyuan was frightened by Liu Huanjiao''s words and rode on the same horse? The other party is a woman. Although Li Wenyuan''s dandy likes to play, he is very simple. He doesn''t even have a warm bed servant girl. Few women say such bold words to him.


    Somehow, he has also been to the brothel and met more menglang women, even those who directly start courtship, but not Liu Huanjiao. Now, just saying "we ride a horse" makes people so flustered.


    For a moment, Li Wenhuan panicked.


    Liu Huanjiao saw that Li Wenyuan was silent and looked at her strangely. She also knew that it was impossible. She smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll just laugh. Where can I really ride the same horse with you!"


    "Oh, oh." Li Wenyuan replied twice and said, "I''m relieved that you and sister an are accompanied by a carriage. I, I have to chase them. If I lose, I will be punished!"


    "Drive!"


    Li Wenyuan ran very fast, leaving only the sound of horses'' hoofs and the faint dust in the air.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the shadow of the horse''s tail and thought, is Li Wenyuan shy or shy?


    The shyness of the ancients is really elusive.


    "No carriage?"


    Suddenly there was a cold female voice in her ear. Liu Huanjiao looked sideways and saw an Ruyi''s expressionless face like a mental patient.


    The hostess doesn''t want to rape her first and then kill her, or kill her first and then rape her?!


    Liu Huanjiao guessed uneasily and stepped on the low stool to get on the carriage. Before entering, she looked pitifully at the groom who collected the low stool.


    The groom is very big. It''s up to you in a minute! You must not let the hostess insult my body!


    The groom who inexplicably received more inexplicable eyes:... The young lady of the prime minister''s house, isn''t she a fool?


    "Drive! Drive!"


    "Boo, boo, goo, goo, goo."


    When the carriage left, there was only an Ruyi sitting in the center of the square and Liu Huanjiao shrinking in the corner.


    An Ruyi''s eyes fell faintly, "you''re afraid of me."


    Half temptation, half warning.


    Liu Huanjiao sat up straight for a moment. "Miss an Er is not a monster. How can I be afraid?"


    An Ruyi was looking at her again. "Then why do you sit behind the curtain? If you suddenly stop for a while, you have to fall out."


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao''s ass moved in.


    Ann Ruyi, "afraid to crush the ants?"


    Liu Huanjiao moved several times again. Unexpectedly, she was despised by an Ruyi. "It seems that she is afraid to crush the cat this time."


    "...." the hostess always hates her! Not alive!


    Liu Huanjiao was'' angry ''and moved in fiercely. She almost sat on an Ruyi''s leg.


    An Ruyi suddenly raised her hand and jumped at Liu Huanjiao.


    Look at that posture, as if to strangle Liu Huanjiao.


    "Hiss!!!"

 Chapter 312

    "Open your eyes."


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t feel the suffocation or the oppression.


    I only heard an Ruyi''s cold voice.


    Liu Huanjiao slowly opened her left eye. She didn''t see the ferocious an Ruyi she thought. Then she opened her eyes. An Ruyi sat in her previous position as if she hadn''t moved.


    Everything is the most in her heart.


    "You are really afraid of me."


    Before Liu Huanjiao thought what Ming''an Ruyi meant, she heard her make a judgment, and then heard her murderous way: "why? Why are you afraid of me? At the beginning of the flower show, you didn''t still aim at me and want to strangle me? Why..."


    An Ruyi recalled her demonic smile again. It was described in this novel, and Liu Huanjiao remembered it clearly.


    Once an Ruyi smiles, someone must be dying!!!


    "Why did you become afraid that I would strangle you in one hour?"


    Is this the real strength of the housewife?


    Sure enough, there is no such thing as the female masters of ordinary romantic novels to fool!!!


    Oh, my God! Since reading the novel, what Liu Huanjiao most admires and admires is the female owner of the house fight. She thought that if she was a character in it and happened to be the opponent of the female owner, the description of the scene would be only a few dozen words at most. It was so stupid that it was not worth the author''s time to write more!


    Did she get the lunch box so soon?


    In just a few seconds, Liu Huanjiao''s mind was full of thoughts. She didn''t know whether to tell the whole story with the hostess or continue to pretend!


    When Liu Huanjiao was thinking about it, an Ruyi made a sound again.


    "Liu Huanjiao, you should have a lot to say to me."


    The hostess''s eyes have become more and more terrible. Hello!


    She can deal with ordinary female masters. Once the female masters are smart, she is a war five scum!


    Liu Huanjiao! Take out your courage to kill zombies and Zerg! Show your courage to watch ghost movies in the middle of the night! Stand up is to fight against the female Lord!


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Liu Huanjiao nodded.


    ... well, she counsels. Sometimes she is more afraid of this kind of Yin than life threat. Your Yin is worse than life and death!


    Ann Ruyi, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will hurt you? Why are you afraid?"


    I''m afraid I can''t answer so many questions! Liu Huanjiao sighed in her heart, but pretended to be like that on her face, "because miss an, you look at me like you want to eat me recently. It''s terrible."


    "Terrible?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, and it''s not just me. When I look at some people, my eyes are terrible."


    Did she show her true feelings? Ann Ruyi''s hand was slowly raised to the corner of her eyes. She seemed to be thinking whether it was really because she didn''t control her emotions, so she was noticed by Liu Huanjiao, or she was too sensitive, so she could feel her hatred and killing for her?


    Even Liu Huanjiao can feel it. Where''s xuanyuanheng? Does he know?


    Seeing an Ruyi lost in thought, Liu Huanjiao really wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate her escape.


    But the 58 ring firecrackers in her heart haven''t finished yet. An Ruyi makes a sound again. She still scares people to death. "You''re not Liu Huanjiao."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... I am."


    £¿£¡ I''m not, you are?!


    Our bank does not change its name. Liu Huanjiao is. The advantage of this life is that she can quickly change the topic. The disadvantage is that she can also change the topic, which is very embarrassing.


    An Ruyi seemed to understand Liu Huanjiao''s meaning and said, "yes, your body and even your mind are Liu Huanjiao, but now you are not the original Liu Huanjiao. Did you dream of something? Or did you feel more in your head?"


    Is this a hint?

 Chapter 313

    Ann Ruyi doesn''t seem to know that she is the host of tasks in the novel. Of course, she doesn''t have this imagination. She seems to think that she is also reborn and has experienced something, so she is afraid of her?


    Liu Huanjiao turned her eyes and thought, "dreaming, but dreaming..."


    Ann Ruyi is very strange. The killing intention in her eyes is getting weaker and weaker. She is more looking forward to it.


    "As soon as you see me, you look at me with the eyes that want to kill me! It makes me have a nightmare! I haven''t slept well for several days!"


    An Ruyi, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao complained again, "so, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. How scary!"


    Ann Ruyi gave a sound. Fortunately, she wasn''t laughing. Otherwise, she always made Liu Huanjiao feel that she was going to die soon. "Liu Huanjiao, is it fun to sell Leng like a fool?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?


    "I don''t know what you know, and I don''t care what you know."


    Ann Ruyi is so domineering that she can''t describe it with any adjectives. Her strong bastard spirit, bah, domineering spirit.


    "In short, remember that all those who betray me and hurt me, I will let them..."


    ......


    Groom, "two ladies, they have arrived."


    Ann Ruyi opened the curtain first. Although her dress is simple, she also respects the occasion and can''t pick out shortcomings.


    Slowly, the latter also lifted the curtain down.


    His face is a little ugly.


    Until standing in the sun, Liu Huanjiao felt that the cold in her heart had dissipated a lot. Up to now, an Ruyi''s sentence was still swirling in her mind. No, it should be four words.


    "Blood for blood!"


    Grandma, this is real!


    The hostess really wants to kill me! It''s not like the woman in the end of the world. She thinks I''m not strong enough, so she wants to ''keep it'' first and deal with it later!


    And Ann Ruyi really thinks that if she has a chance, she must die!


    "Sister an, you''re here at last. Let''s go. Don''t you like fishing best? I ordered someone to prepare a fishing rod for you before."


    Liu Huanjiao hears the sound and looks at an Ruyi in front of her, and Li Wenyuan, who has been around her. One is cold, while the other is not aware that he is hot and sticks to his cold ass.


    Li Wenyuan''s loyal dog can hardly make her depressed.


    All of them have their own playmates, and she is out of place alone.


    Liu Huanjiao made a mockery of herself and followed Li Wenyuan. No one played with her. Hi!


    Entertainment is just like that, fishing, hunting, barbecue and fish, or drink a little wine and write a few poems.


    Zhang Weiguo, Qi shuohai and several sons of aristocratic families went hunting. They were full of confidence. They wanted to hunt a few foxes and wild boars. Anyway, Liu Huanjiao didn''t report any hope. Look at their equipment, they would hunt a few wild rabbits and wild chickens at most.


    Li Wenyuan didn''t go hunting together. He sat next to an Ruyi and went fishing with her.


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she doesn''t want to stand in front of the female owner. Who knows if an Ruyi will "accidentally" push her down the river, or she will "accidentally" throw the fishing rod, and the hook will fall on her neck?


    Now as soon as Liu Huanjiao saw an Ruyi, ten thousand ways of killing herself automatically appeared in her mind.


    Hey, ¨r (¨s ¨Œ system) ¨q.


    "Why does Miss Liu look so unhappy? Does she think it''s not fun?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind, startling Liu Huanjiao.


    Before turning around to see who the other party was, the man walked around in front, threw his fishing rod and sat next to her.

 Chapter 314

    "Qi Shizi?" Liu Huanjiao frowned faintly. What are you doing here? Are they familiar?


    Qi Zhenyu is also a member of the fishing brigade, but he was on the other side before. Who knows, he suddenly walked around behind her and sat next to her fishing.


    With a persistent fishing rod in one hand, his sight has been falling on the river. Qi Zhenyu asked Liu Huanjiao, "do you think the only familiar person has been following behind others, and he hasn''t dealt with himself from beginning to end, so he''s very uncomfortable."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Qi Zhenyu. "Compared with this, it makes me more uncomfortable for someone to guess my mind."


    Qi Zhenyu smiled and looked less than usual. "No wonder Li Wenyuan cares about you so much. You are really interesting."


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth, "it''s easy to say."


    Qi Zhenyu smiled more happily. "Miss Liu is worthy of being the daughter of Prime Minister Liu. She is really humorous."


    Lao Tzu is humorous and has a Mao relationship with Prime Minister Liu!


    Prime Minister Liu has always created a dignified image. Which eye of yours has seen him humorous?


    Don''t boast if you can''t find words. It''s embarrassing to talk!


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I''m not willing to show weakness." she said, "I can''t compare with the son of Qi. That''s how I inherited the family style of waiting for the king. I''m generous."


    In the capital, no one knows that the biggest lack of land for waiting for Wang is his small family. He loves his short life and has nothing to do with the atmosphere.


    Of course, it is almost as famous as Prime Minister Liu''s black face and seriousness.


    Qi Zhenyu''s smile was stronger. He didn''t understand Liu Huanjiao''s irony, but his face didn''t change. He took the flattery. "It turned out that I was so good in Miss Liu''s mind, which surprised me a little, but more happy."


    Liu Huanjiao secretly rolled her eyes. Of course you are happy with your thick skin.


    "Qi Shizi, the most taboo thing about fishing is talking, which will scare away the fish. I don''t want to catch no fish!"


    Qi Zhenyu said with a smile, "can miss liu fish?"


    "A little."


    "Then I have to learn how to fish with Miss Liu today."


    "... whatever, stop talking."


    ......


    Song Ruyi''s heart is a little chaotic today. At least it''s not as calm as usual, and the "culprit" is Liu Huanjiao.


    Full of lies.


    Look, I''m afraid of her, but where does it really seem to be afraid of her? It''s like deliberately pretending to be afraid of her?


    So does Liu Huanjiao really live again like her?


    Or is there no such thing at all?


    Song Ruyi wondered and guessed why Liu Huanjiao suddenly became invisible, even more mysterious than xuanyuanyan.


    "Sister song! I''m on the hook! The fish is on the hook! Pull it quickly!"


    There was an urgent cry in her ear. Song Ruyi came back and pulled the fishing line, but it was a step late. The fish broke free of the hook and ran away.


    Li Wenyuan regretted, "I see that the fish is quite big! Sister song, what''s the matter with you? Are you thinking about something?"


    Song Ruyi put on the bait again and said, "No."


    But his eyes unconsciously fell on Liu Huanjiao and Qi Zhenyu not far away. Suddenly he said, "Miss Liu is really a good person. She has made friends with Qi Shizi so soon."


    Li Wenyuan also looked at the past. At this distance, he could only see Liu Huanjiao and Qi Zhenyu chatting. He didn''t know what to talk about.


    "Yes, I seem to have a good chat."


    Li Wenyuan nodded and looked back, "but she was also very interesting. It seems that there is a force to attract people to approach her."


    After that, seeing song Ruyi looking at herself, she immediately smiled and said, "sister song is also very special. It seems that there are many secrets waiting to be found."


    "Hooked."


    Song Ruyi said faintly and took the fishing rod.


    A palm sized crucian carp.


    alive and kicking.


    I don''t know death is coming.

 Chapter 315

    "Wow! Liu Huanjiao! You''re so good at fishing! You''ve caught a lot of fish!"


    Li Wenyuan looked at the big fish and small fish full of vitality bouncing on the pebbles and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Whew." Liu Huanjiao raised the pole. This is a carp with almost a small arm length. It is the largest and fattest fish caught.


    Even Qi Zhenyu was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Are you really good at fishing?"


    Liu Huanjiao took the pole and stopped fishing. The hunters came back and said, "I remember I told you I would fish early in the morning."


    Qi Zhenyu smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Li Wenyuan nodded. "Yes, you''re really good. Can you teach me how to catch fish?"


    Liu Huanjiao was so anxious that she replied, "well, if you want to learn, I will teach!"


    Best wow, only the two of us come fishing!


    Qi Zhenyu looked at Liu Huanjiao, who smiled and narrowed her eyes. He specially looked at her and Li Wenyuan and said, "is Miss Liu too eccentric? I learn fishing from you, and you despise it very much. Li Shizi asks you to learn, and you are so happy?"


    This is embarrassing and ambiguous. It is a model of awkward conversation.


    Liu Huanjiao opened her mouth and said, "Qi Shizi fishing is no worse than me. I don''t have much to teach."


    Li Wenyuan nodded and said, "that is, Qi Shizi, Liu Huanjiao and we are all friends. If we really don''t, where will we only teach me, not you?"


    Qi Zhenyu smiled. "It''s just a joke. If you want to be serious, it''s not fun."


    But he said in his heart: you two have called each other''s names, but we still have a "son of Qi" and "son of Qi". I dare to say that we haven''t given up our concern.


    Thinking so, his mouth went on according to this word, and ran to an Ruyi on the side and asked, "do you think, Miss Song er?"


    But song Ruyi didn''t speak. Suddenly, a voice split, "what are you talking about?! it''s so lively!"


    It''s Zhang Weiguo.


    A grey rabbit''s ear was in his hand, and the people behind him either carried a pheasant or a hare, or his hands were empty.


    As Liu Huanjiao expected, she hunted a few rabbits and pheasants.


    The four members of the fishing brigade had a tacit understanding. Not to mention what they had just talked about, Li Wenyuan first shouted, "I said you went to seven or eight people and got some of these. What slogan do you put to catch wild boars? You''re not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth!"


    Li Wenyuan was like this. If he said anything, a group of people were used to it. They thought he farted and waved away.


    Instead, he paid attention to the task of catching up with people fishing on the ground. Zhang Weiguo was so surprised that he almost let go of the rabbit in his hand. "I said you were going to kill all the fish in this river? Catch so much? Can you finish eating?"


    Qi shuohai was also stunned and shouted, "brother, are you fishing?"


    Qi Zhenyu said, "to be honest, most of them are caught by Miss Liu. I can''t compare her fishing skills."


    Zhang Weiguo said, "Miss Liu, look at your softness. You''re afraid to walk alone. Can you catch so many fish? It''s unusual!"


    Oh, it''s a turn that can hurt her! Liu Huanjiao smiled and bent her eyes. "It''s still not as powerful as Miss Zhang. Cunning rabbits can catch a little gray rabbit back. If you need any help in the future, ask Miss Zhang again. I hope Miss Zhang can help."


    "You!" Zhang Weiguo was so angry that he didn''t know what to say to refute Liu Huanjiao.


    The fight between the two people is in exchange for a group of people laughing. Young people are like this. If you have character, you can get together soon!

 Chapter 316

    In fact, at the beginning, a group of people heard Li Wenyuan say that they should add Liu Huanjiao to play this time. Although they didn''t object much, they couldn''t feel strong.


    I just thought that if Liu Huanjiao chattered and didn''t do anything, she would be disrespected here and there. Next time, Li Wenyuan designated not to take her out to play, and Li Wenyuan couldn''t say anything against it.


    Who knows, Liu Huanjiao made jokes with Zhang Weiguo several times when she came here, and also caught a lot of fish so that they could have a beautiful meal. Now, Liu Huanjiao was really accommodated.


    It''s not like an Ruyi that she was talented and powerful to let her join their small team, but really recognized Liu Huanjiao.


    In the future, they will be a member of the first small team in Beijing!


    Liu Huanjiao can also observe the different attitudes towards her from the actions and eyes of these people. She doesn''t say anything. She just smiles and watches several men deal with fish, rabbits and pheasants. Then she must compete with Zhang Weiguo by the river.


    Finally, he completely suppressed Zhang Weiguo for the first time and won a little fan sister.


    Zhang Weiguo is useless in luring and threatening. He can do it just by floating in the water. This is not an ordinary person.


    Although they are all CHILDES and nobles and have agreed not to bring people down, they really deal with game. It seems that they used to bake things.


    After eating and drinking, I played a few games. It was getting late in case the city gate was closed and we couldn''t get in. Everyone packed up and went back.


    It was the first time since she became the host that Liu Huanjiao was so relaxed that she did not consider doing tasks at all.


    I had a very happy day. It has the role of nature and those young girls who don''t really care.


    Of course, not including the old witch, Ann Ruyi.


    On the carriage, Liu Huanjiao sat not far from an Ruyi this time. If something really happened, she could go out in time and would not give the other party a feeling of avoiding her.


    Ann Ruyi only looked at her and didn''t say anything. She closed her eyes.


    I guess I''m tired after playing all day today.


    Without fear or danger, return to Liu''s house.


    When Liu Huanjiao got off the carriage, there were still two sons of Qi and Li Wenyuan. As for the others, they all went back to their houses on the way.


    "I had a good time today. Thank you." Liu Huanjiao looked at Li Wenyuan driving the horse with the most simple, kind and thoughtless smile.


    The reputation of the first beauty in the capital is not empty. When they laugh like this, it is more brilliant than the peach blossoms on the mountain they saw when they went on an outing together in the spring.


    Shook the eyes of three men.


    Stupidity is losing God.


    Li Wenyuan reacted quickly and said with a smile, "we are also very happy because of you. I will find you again when I have a chance. Remember, you should. I''ll teach me fishing!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and nodded, "of course."


    Qi shuohai then said, "Miss Liu, I see that you have an unusual relationship with Li Shizi. Are you, uh huh?"


    Hum what hum, who knows what you mean?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and ignored it directly.


    Qi shuohai was hit by a blow, but he was not angry at all. He shrugged and was very helpless. After all, in his heart, beauties are privileged, but jin''er is naughty and arrogant. He will never lose his temper! Anyway, as long as the other party is responsible for beauty.


    Qi Zhenyu seems to have the last reaction, but he is always a mask with a smile. Even if he is absent-minded, no one can see it.


    "Miss Liu, I hope you can be more friendly to me next time."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled reluctantly, then waved to Li Wenyuan, "then I''ll go first, Li Wenyuan, be careful!"


    "OK, I see."


    Looking at the scene that looked like a little couple parting, Qi shuohai whispered to Qi Zhenyu, "brother, I see that Li Wenyuan has a problem with Liu Huanjiao!"


    In the past, Qi Zhenyu, who loved to join the fun, looked at Liu Huanjiao, who had been entering the house, and only half the salary fell four words.


    "It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 317

    Qi shuohai looked at Qi Zhenyu as if he saw a ghost. What happened to his brother? ill? Life is loveless?


    Want to die?


    No, if his brother dies, won''t he have to inherit the throne?


    How can he play happily?


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Qi shuohai asked cautiously, but Qi Zhenyu didn''t even look at him. He kept asking if song Ruyi was hungry. Would you like to go around the main street and buy some heart pads for Li Wenyuan.


    "Go back to the house."


    When the voice fell, Qi Zhenyu drove away with his horse. There was a poor brother who abandoned him. He chased and shouted, "Hey! Brother! Wait for me, Hello!"


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao returned to the house, she casually greeted Prime Minister Liu who was waiting for her in the main hall and went back to her room. She said that she was tired and wanted to rest. I''ll talk about something tomorrow.


    Anyway, Prime Minister Liu scolded her at most. The whip didn''t dare to move again for fear of leaving scars on her.


    Now Liu Huanjiao''s hand, although doctor Hu is very powerful, the whip injury is not light. It takes a lot of effort. It can only try to make the scar less obvious and can not be completely eliminated.


    It''s also in the palm of your hand. If it''s on the back of your hand, how can you be the princess of the crown prince and how can you master the world.


    The yard, Xuedong and Yueqiu have been guarding at the entrance of the yard. They are as happy as anything when they see her.


    It is estimated that I haven''t left the young lady for such a long time since I became a close servant girl. I''m not used to it. I''m also worried that the young lady will be bullied in her life.


    Served by the two girls, Liu Huanjiao washed and changed her clothes. When she sat on the stool drinking tea and eating snacks, she asked, "by the way, Yueqiu, is there another bottle of doctor Hu''s effective wound medicine last time?"


    Yueqiu nodded. "Yes, Dr. Hu''s only two bottles. One bottle was used by the young lady, and the other was taken by the maidservant."


    In fact, Yueqiu doesn''t understand that although this medicine works, it doesn''t work. Just her young lady, she doesn''t even touch anything a little sharp at ordinary times!


    It is estimated that this injury is also the only injury that will be suffered in the first ten years and the next few decades.


    Why buy Dr. Hu''s bottle of medicine that can only be bought with a box of gold on top? And begged the master to buy it.


    Liu Huanjiao bit the mung bean cake and smiled. "Take it out and put it in a prominent position. It won''t be long before it comes in handy."


    "Yes, miss."


    The weather is fine and sunny, and rumors are flying all over the sky.


    You can hear Aunt Liu on the street corner say that Li Shizi of the prince''s family had an accident. In order to settle down the second young lady, he had a fight with the prince. Although he won, he was beaten half to death by Prince Li and sent to the palace for punishment.


    The emperor looked at Li Shizi, who was beaten "half dead", with a black dragon face. He didn''t say anything. He symbolically closed the ignorant Li Shizi for a month.


    It is said that the two brothers fight is pro scolding and love. Just pay attention to it in the future.


    Li Wenyuan was not only locked up, but not allowed to go out for a month. No one was allowed to visit a doctor this month. Even if he was worried, he could only return in vain after sitting in the prince''s house for a day.


    However, it''s hard not to be afraid of death.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Huanjiao asked Xuedong to dress up as herself. With a tight lipped little servant, she explored the prince''s house at night.


    Maybe you want to say, that''s Prince Li''s house! There are too many guards. Can you get in, Miss Jiao, who can fall to the ground even when squatting?


    Sorry, Liu Huanjiao went in and smoothly turned into Li Wenyuan''s room.


    It doesn''t depend on intelligence, but on a lucky aura bought by the LORD God for 500 points.


    Lucky blessings last for ten hours. In these ten hours, everything is almost what you want!

 Chapter 318

    With medicine and food in her arms, Liu Huanjiao found Li Wenyuan lying on the bed behind the screen.


    Almost scared him to shout assassin.


    "Shh!" Liu Huanjiao raised a finger and said, "it''s me, Liu Huanjiao!"


    Li Wenyuan was stunned, and then jumped up in an instant. As a result, he should have hit the wound. He grinned with pain, but he only dared to lower his voice and screamed, and threw himself on the bed again.


    But this time he pulled the quilt and covered himself. He only wore Chinese clothes.


    "Liu Huanjiao? You, why are you here?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. Bah, she didn''t smile and squint this time. She looked obscene and trivial. She walked over with a kind smile and said, "I''ll come to see you?"


    Li Wenyuan pointed to Liu Huanjiao''s dress like a servant, surprised and shocked, "you, you sneaked in alone?"


    Liu Huanjiao moved a stool, sat down, nodded and said, "well, if you sneak in, it''s not good for your pro palace. I can sneak in as an unarmed woman!"


    Li Wenyuan couldn''t suppress the shock in his heart for a long time, but fortunately, he still accepted the reality, "that should be that you are too powerful."


    "It should be. After all, although my skills are not good, others are not weak."


    Li Wenyuan had been able to struggle to avoid the wound. He was not so embarrassed and impolite, and talked to Liu Huanjiao sitting by his bed. He said, "but why did you come? Was it just to see me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked back. Seeing that Li Wenyuan didn''t speak, she took out an oil paper bag and a bottle of medicine in her arms.


    "This is doctor Hu''s medicine. It''s very good. I wiped this last time when I was injured by a whip. It''ll be fine soon!"


    Not surprisingly, Li Wenyuan knew the medicine and said in surprise, "you are the only one who bought Dr. Hu''s two bottles of spring jade dew!"


    Liu Huanjiao took the bottle and looked at it strangely. Chunyulu? What is it? What is the name of a good wound medicine.


    This old and disrespectful doctor Hu!


    "Now, I''ll give you the rest of the bottle." Liu Huanjiao said, and put the medicine bottle down at the head of the bed.


    Li Wenyuan was not a hypocritical person. He said "thank you" and accepted it.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "in fact, I brought other things besides medicine. Don''t you wonder what it is?"


    Curious, of course! Li Wenyuan was attracted by the oil paper bag that seemed to emit a strong aroma early in the morning. Now he''s dressed calmly. I''m sorry to ask!


    "Really? What did you bring?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s slender and white fingers slowly unfolded the oil paper, revealing the fat, nourishing and fragrant chicken inside!


    Li Wenyuan''s eyes lit up! It''s like an old bachelor who has been single for decades to see the widow next door taking a bath! The desire in that eye wants to swallow the chicken without even swallowing it!


    "I heard that Prince Li also punished you not to touch any meat this month, but to be vegetarian. You always have no meat. I''m afraid you''re suffocating, so I brought you a chicken. How about I treat you?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, not to mention that she was good to him at this time. Even if she was his uncle, Li Wenyuan would make a crisp sound!


    "Yes! Of course! You are my Savior!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and pursed her lips. "A chicken is a lifesaver? I can''t afford it?"


    "Can afford it! Can afford it!"


    Li Wenyuan looked straight at the white cut chicken. If he hadn''t been hurt and only wore Chinese clothes, he would really get out of bed and rob the chicken!

 Chapter 319

    It''s hard to say that he can''t eat the body all the time. He really quit. He''s greedy in two days!


    Today''s fourth day, no more meat! It is estimated that he will chew himself in his dream!


    So, my sister! I call you sister! Just give me the chicken!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at it for a while. Li Wenyuan swallowed his saliva and stared at the greedy chicken in her hand. With a puff smile, he came forward and stuffed the chicken into his hand. "Eat quickly. After eating, I''ll pack the wreckage and take it away."


    Li Wenyuan tried his best to control his saliva, thanked him, and began to dry with the chicken.


    Look at that happy child. This chicken is happier than that medicine.


    After delivering the medicine and eating the chicken, where did Liu Huanjiao come from and go back.


    Before leaving, Li Wenyuan stopped talking and was so happy that Liu Huanjiao answered. He said he would come back in a few days and send him meat!


    Li Wenyuan is happy and afraid that Liu Huanjiao will come in and be caught by the people in the house, but he thinks that Liu Huanjiao is smart and will know to hide in case of danger. If she is caught, she is the prime minister''s first daughter. What punishment can she be punished? At most, he will be locked up for a few days, and then he will take snacks to see her.


    But Li Wenyuan didn''t expect that Liu Huanjiao, a yellow flower girl, would break into a man''s bedroom in the middle of the night. No one would regard them as innocent, would they?


    As for Li Wenyuan, who had been a vegetarian for a month, he had a hard round face. In addition, Prince Li couldn''t figure it out. That''s what he said later.


    It cost Liu Huanjiao 2000 points to send chickens this month! There was also a lucky aura when she asked the LORD God to buy four and get one free.


    If the world can''t earn more than 10000, she will lose!


    But at the thought of the woman who wanted to kill her at that moment, it is estimated that the level of the world will not be lower than a at least.


    However, if you have a house, you will get something. These five chicken gifts have sent out feelings. Li Wenyuan''s evaluation of Liu Huanjiao has directly risen from an interesting friend to a life and death brother!


    MD, this is not what I want!


    Who wants you to do anything for me? What I want is a kiss and hold high. Hey!


    Li Wenyuan didn''t look at Liu Huanjiao''s sad eyes. He only knew that he had been closed for a month! Smothered! Finally out! He''s going to find sister song! Tell her he''s okay!


    Liu Huanjiao heard Li Wenyuan say so. In her heart, 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past.


    Men''s match! Do you still have a conscience! I''m the one who risked my life to give you medicine! I''m worried about your greedy meat. I''m the one who sent you the chicken!


    What about song Ruyi? What did she do? Nothing!


    Now? As soon as you leave the house, you want to find song Ruyi! Can you have a sense of gratitude!


    Man with you is really poisonous!


    Liu Huanjiao, with a dark face, finally followed Li Wenyuan to the song house. Really, if she hadn''t done the task, she would have thrown her face to eat mung bean crisp long ago!


    The Song family warmly welcomed Li Shizi, the only son of the prince and Miss Liu, the first daughter of Prime Minister Liu. When they heard that they were looking for song Ruyi, adult song was surprised and said a word. They didn''t know what day it was today. One by one they came to find song Ruyi.


    Li Wenyuan was stunned and asked, who else is looking for sister song?


    Lord song, "it''s the third prince."


    Now it''s Liu Huanjiao''s turn to be stunned. The third prince... Is it xuanyuanyan! Man?!


    Now it''s only more than 400000 words. Does the male Lord come to the female Lord like this? So blatant?


    Liu Huanjiao guessed uneasily and followed some strange Li Wenyuan to the garden of the house under the leadership of the servant girl. Song Ruyi was receiving guests there.


    She can''t cope with the female owner alone. This plus a male owner!


    To kill her?

 Chapter 320

    Although song Ruyi''s father was only a household department, because he became an official early, the land was not so expensive at that time, and he also brought subsidies from the central government. Lord song built a large house a little away from the palace.


    Although the prime minister''s residence is not as luxurious as the prime minister''s, it reveals elegance everywhere. The garden is big and beautiful. A long corridor passes by and turns up. The two people standing in the pavilion next to the rockery are song Ruyi and xuanyuanyan.


    When you look at it from a distance, there is nothing. When you get a little closer, you can find that song Ruyi and Xuanyuan Yan seem to be "quarreling"?


    Look at Song Ruyi''s red face, the look of shame and anger, and the expression that Xuanyuan Yan bullied you. I don''t know. I thought song Ruyi was despised by Xuanyuan Yan.


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao, who knows the inside story, is watching the live version of the female master fighting with the male master, but he is "molested" by the male master, so sweet that he sprinkles dog food.


    But Li Wenyuan didn''t know. He shouted, "third prince! What did you do to sister song?!"


    Xuanyuanyan smiled more strongly and seemed to say something to song Ruyi. There was no sound at this distance, but Liu Huanjiao could fully imagine how the author described it at this time.


    Xuanyuanyan, the God of war whom outsiders adore and even fear, heard Li Wenyuan yell "sister song" at his sweetheart song Ruyi, who was ambiguous and sticky. He was jealous, and the corners of his mouth became higher and higher. His smile could not hide his ridicule at this time, "why, this cheap brother has not been solved? Miss Song Er really wants to recognize this brother?"


    "However, the younger brother shouted ''sister song'', but he didn''t know whether he really thought you were a sister?"


    As for song Ruyi, he glanced at Xuanyuan Yan with shame and said, "you don''t need to take care of this matter! Don''t say more later!"


    Xuanyuan Yan smiled at Li Wenyuan and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Liu Huanjiao''s brain tonic is over.


    Li Wenyuan had already rushed away. He looked at Song Ruyi and xuanyuanyan in disbelief. Finally, he asked song Ruyi, "sister song, are you all right?"


    Song Ruyi nodded, "it''s all right."


    Li Wenyuan glared at xuanyuanyan. Although he had unspeakable fear of this man, if it fell on his sister song, he still couldn''t stop, "sister song, no one bullied you just now? Don''t be afraid. Tell me straight, I will help you get revenge!"


    The words were to song Ruyi, but his eyes always fell on Xuanyuan Yan.


    Liu Huanjiao knew that Xuanyuan Yan was jealous of Li Wenyuan, who had no intention of this. She wouldn''t really be angry because of the other party''s behavior. Even when she dealt with him, she didn''t care much. She shrank up and tried to be a transparent person and stood waiting to see the play.


    Xuanyuan Yan was very interested and said, "don''t worry, Li Shizi. I''ve just been here. If someone really bullied Miss Song Er, I won''t let him go."


    Li Wenyuan snorted from his nose, looking down on Xuanyuan Yan.


    One is my favorite brother, and the other... Is the object of cooperation. It''s really bad to quarrel. Song Ruyi rarely comes out to make peace and say, "Li Shizi, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Ah!" Li Wenyuan thought of it and replied, "sister song, I just came to tell you that I can come out now! It''s all right! You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Liu Huanjiao turned a white eye, man with you, don''t be amorous, OK? The female owner said she was worried about you? Man''s heart is in the man!


    But unexpectedly, song Ruyi really cared and asked, "that''s good. How about the injury? It''s better? It must be stuffy to be locked in the room these days?"

 Chapter 321

    This sudden concern almost flashed Liu Huanjiao''s waist.


    Mistress, what''s the matter with you?! Wake up! This is not you!


    How can you care so much about men?! Still in front of the man!


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly found an Ruyi looking at herself. In her eyes... Is there a provocation?


    Why provoke her? Before Liu Huanjiao could understand, she found that an Ruyi took another look at xuanyuanyan quietly. It seemed that there was something to provoke!


    Could it be that Ann Ruyi killed two birds with one stone and shot her and xuanyuanyan down?!


    But aren''t these love affairs always considered useless and troublesome by the female owner? How do you care now?


    You''ve changed, mistress.


    As for Li Wenyuan, seeing that song Ruyi was always cold, he was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He even said, "OK! OK! I can ride a horse to hunt now!"


    Song Ruyi had a close relationship and said, "you''re just hurt. You''d better repair and keep it for a while so as not to hurt."


    Li Wenyuan scratched his head happily. He was cared about by sister an for the first time. He was really happy and not used to it.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Li Wenyuan, who was fooled around by an Ruyi. She was particularly unhappy. That unhappiness seemed to come from the unwillingness and anger that she had been concerned and flattered by herself and didn''t want him to be hurt. Now she was led by the nose.


    Li Wenyuan, are you stupid! You are being used now!


    Even Liu Huanjiao was angry. Xuanyuanyan naturally couldn''t get up, but his mood was very different from Liu Huanjiao.


    He is happy. Happy an Ruyi actually cares about his words, because he does something she doesn''t usually do or even spit on.


    However, there is still a trace of jealousy.


    In short, he was unhappy when he saw Li Wenyuan''s eyes at Song Ruyi. Ann Ruyi doesn''t know. He''s a man. Doesn''t he understand what men think?


    "Miss an ER, didn''t you just say you wanted to go to Zhuyu building with me?"


    Xuanyuanyan suddenly said that when an Ruyi frowned and looked at him, he threatened with eyes that only the two of them knew. Dare you say ''no'' and try it.


    Li Wenyuan didn''t expect that when he came, an Ruyi would go or follow xuanyuanyan. How could he promise?


    "Sister an, are you going out? Just the two of you? Why don''t we? There are more people and more excitement!"


    Xuanyuanyan immediately refused and said, "I have something important to talk about with miss an. We can only talk about it. Right, miss an?"


    An Ruyi thought that she had something important to talk about with xuanyuanyan, and then admitted, "yes."


    Li Wenyuan is unhappy, but he doesn''t want to make an Ruyi unhappy. He can only watch an Ruyi and xuanyuanyan leave.


    After standing outside Anfu for a while, he turned to Liu Huanjiao and said, "let''s go to Zhuyu building, too."


    Yo, man, you haven''t forgotten that I''m still standing here?


    It''s not easy.


    But Liu Huanjiao still threw away those miscellaneous things, straightened out the identity of a good brother and advised: "miss an''er and the third prince have something to talk about. If we go, they will be inconvenient!"


    Li Wenyuan forcibly explained, "who said I wanted to find them? I''m hungry! I want to eat in Zhuyu building!"


    "Really?" why didn''t she believe it?


    "It''s true! Will you go or not! If you don''t go, I''ll go alone!"


    With that, Li Wenyuan was about to leave, and his intention to go was determined.


    In order to avoid him going alone and making any more moths, Liu Huanjiao bit her teeth and shouted.


    "I''ll go!"

 Chapter 322

    Li Wenyuan immediately turned around happily and said, "you''re the best..."


    Liu Huanjiao said secretly, of course I''m good to you!


    "Worthy of being my best brother! Speak of righteousness!" Li Wenyuan continued.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." get out, get away from me, quick.


    The two brothers followed an Ruyi and xuanyuanyan and rushed to Zhuyu building.


    Li Wenyuan covered his face and hid all the way. She was afraid that the two people would find themselves. Liu Huanjiao secretly said: my male partner, this place is dominated by men. I''m afraid that as soon as you enter the range of others, there will be news that you, Li Shizi, followed them secretly.


    After calling an Ruyi and xuanyuanyan, Li Wenyuan fidgeted and always paid attention to the movement next to him. As for Liu Huanjiao, order!


    And a fool followed people for a few blocks. She needed to eat more meat to replenish her strength.


    The dishes were almost eaten by Liu Huanjiao alone. Li Wenyuan heard something moving next door. They were leaving!


    "Hey, calm down. If you rush out now, miss an ER may think you deliberately came to the Zhuyu building and have been following her."


    "What should I do?" Li Wenyuan was like a lost lamb.


    Liu Huanjiao pressed the restless Li Wenyuan and said, "sit down, sit down, order some more dishes, and we''ll eat back!"


    Li Wenyuan stood up, "no! I can''t eat!"


    "Can''t eat? I remember, but you said you were hungry and wanted to come to Zhuyu building. Who knows that you have been eavesdropping on the news next door since you came here. You don''t eat food or touch vegetables. Now you have to chase after people as soon as they leave?"


    Liu Huanjiao poked the vegetables and said with a smile, "why? I really came to the Zhuyu building for miss an Er?"


    Li Wenyuan was said to be on his mind and looked unpredictable. After a long pause, he said, "yes, yes, what about sister an! I''m not afraid of xuanyuanyan bullying sister an!"


    Liu Huanjiao pretended to be surprised and asked, "why, the third prince will bully miss an? Why? Li Wenyuan, if you don''t have evidence, you can speak ill of the third prince casually. It''s great to be heard by people with a heart!"


    Li Wenyuan opened his mouth to say something. Liu Huanjiao said again, "do you still want to be locked up?"


    Instantly, speechless.


    "Let''s go. We''re full," Liu Huanjiao got up and said to Li Wenyuan, "although you didn''t eat, you still have to pay for this meal!"


    Li Wenyuan subconsciously blurted out, "why?"


    But as soon as he finished, Li Wenyuan suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes turned. He was very obscene and approached Liu Huanjiao with a smile. Looking at it, people wanted to punch him.


    Liu Huanjiao hated the cold and asked, "why? Just say something."


    "Well, I can treat you to this meal, but you have to do something for me!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Just..."


    ......


    On the carriage, Liu Huanjiao hesitated.


    Hesitate what? Hesitated whether to really say hello to Ruyi because a meal promised Li Wenyuan to help him say hello to Ruyi and xuanyuanyan. What''s the relationship between Ruyi and xuanyuanyan?


    damn! Why could she not carry Li Wenyuan for a moment and act like a spoiled girl there? She agreed as soon as her head was hot?!


    I wanted to contact an Ruyi again. After a long time, who knows, Li Wenyuan immediately organized an autumn outing.


    I haven''t seen him so active in other things!


    In short, this is the case now. She and an Ruyi are sitting in the carriage, which is even more embarrassing than the first time.


    Liu Huanjiao chopped her head and promised that if she really asked Ann Ruyi, she could not be questioned by ANN Ruyi about her heart and why she asked!


    At that time, she accidentally shakes out other things. Does she have to do the task?


    So, is she asking or not?

 Chapter 323

    Don''t ask!


    decided.


    Anyway, Li Wenyuan won''t go to say hello to Ruyi. Did Liu Huanjiao ask what the relationship is between you and the third prince xuanyuanyan? What important things were you talking about in Zhuyu building before?


    Looking at Li Wenyuan, he has a big heart and dares to say anything. In fact, he is too timid, especially when the person he likes involves sensitive issues.


    Besides, who is Liu Huanjiao, the host! Know that the world is a novel! Who has read this novel!


    I''m afraid she knows more about her relationship with xuanyuanyan than Ann Ruyi!


    What does an Ruyi think of xuanyuanyan!


    At that time, just perfunctory Li Wenyuan. He''s like a silly child. He won''t doubt it. Liu Huanjiao thought without psychological burden.


    When he got out of the carriage, Li Wenyuan looked like he had an eye disease. He winked at her and asked her if she had asked. Without asking, he asked again. After asking for a while, he found a chance to talk to him.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    He turned around and went to play with Zhang Weiguo.


    Later, I told Li Wenyuan that an Ruyi and xuanyuanyan were very ordinary friends. Before talking about things in Zhuyu building, an Ruyi just wanted to buy a shop in the capital and ask xuanyuanyan for advice.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t lie about it. She inferred it from the progress of the novel and some details, with an accuracy of 100%.


    I thought it was over to make it clear to Li Wenyuan.


    Who knows, Li Wenyuan is crazy. He wants to ask everyone out every day for a week.


    Naturally, Liu Huanjiao was lured by all kinds of benefits to ask Ann Ruyi what kind of impression she has on him, what kind of man she likes, whether she has feelings for Prince xuanyuanheng, what she likes to eat and what she wants to receive for her birthday gift


    In a few days, Liu Huanjiao''s brain cells were almost dead.


    And she also realized that she was... The wingman of Li Wenyuan!


    Why did she help Li Wenyuan chase girls?! Or chasing the mistress?!


    Is she stupid?!


    Did you realize it


    (¨Òo¨Ò)~~


    [Lord God, don''t tell me!]


    [refueling]


    Liu Huanjiao has no love, [I will...]


    "No! No! I said no! Want to ask yourself! Why do you always let me help you!"


    So I''m a strategy man. Why should I help the man and the woman together?


    Li Wenyuan kept flirting and selling cute, but the tricks used by the manager in the past didn''t work. Liu Huanjiao had no expression and completely ignored him.


    "One last time! One last time! You''ll help me one last time!"


    Liu Huanjiao stared, "No. why should I help you!"


    Li Wenyuan wants to say that you are my best brother. Who will help me if you don''t help me?


    But without saying anything, Liu Huanjiao suddenly said, "you like miss an ER, ask yourself and chase yourself! It''s like I like an Ruyi!"


    Li Wenyuan blushed, "what, what, I, I just think sister an is my sister''s! What do you like?!"


    The shy appearance made Liu Huanjiao angry and snorted, "I didn''t say what this'' like ''is. You have a ghost in your heart and don''t recruit yourself."


    Li Wenyuan was stunned and could not speak.


    "Actually..."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly had an idea.


    Great idea.


    "I have a way..." Liu Huanjiao said one sentence at a time, deliberately provoking Li Wenyuan''s curiosity.


    Li Wenyuan was also recruited, "what method?!"


    Liu Huanjiao secretly flashed a conspiracy in her eyes and smiled, "of course, it''s the way to let you end this single love as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 324

    Really frankly, there is a way to end single love, but Li Wenyuan doesn''t believe it, "really?"


    "Don''t believe it? I don''t have to say if I don''t believe it."


    Li Wenyuan almost took Liu Huanjiao''s hand, but just after he met the corner of his clothes, he quickly took it back and said, "that''s not necessary. You can say it."


    "You don''t believe it. Why should I say it?"


    "Huanjiao ~"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." look, it was he who was so coquettish before that she agreed.


    "Huanjiao ~"


    "OK! I said, I said OK!"


    Li Wenyuan looked forward. Liu Huanjiao suddenly couldn''t bear to hurt the other party''s poor young man''s heart


    At the last moment, he said, "since you like it, tell your idea directly to the other party! Success or failure has a result, and in fact, women prefer men to be straightforward and act like a sissy. Who will like it?"


    Li Wenyuan couldn''t say he didn''t believe it. He just wanted to prove it again, "really?"


    "You know women, I know women?"


    Li Wenyuan nodded, "OK! I believe it!"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly felt guilty and waved it away. But what can I do? I can''t say don''t confess. I dug a hole for you!


    Besides, no matter how much efforts Li Wenyuan makes, the female owner won''t like the male partner. Isn''t it good to let Li Wenyuan recognize the reality earlier?


    But in the previous world, she could compete with men. Doesn''t that mean that in the novel world, everything is not absolute?


    In this way, with self doubt and self denial, and full of confidence, Liu Huanjiao soon saw the lost Li Wenyuan.


    "Can you stay with me for a while?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "OK."


    Li Wenyuan was so strange that he raised his head, looked at Liu Huanjiao and said, "thank you.".


    It seems that song Hongyun''s refusal was a great blow to him.


    In a small tavern, two people sat in the place separated by the curtain. As soon as they opened the window, they could see the river with beautiful scenery.


    But no one is in the mood to see it.


    After getting drunk with a pot of pear flowers, Li Wenyuan poured a glass of wine for himself and Liu Huanjiao. After putting it down, he picked up his own glass.


    After drinking, he seemed to have the courage to speak.


    "Sister Song said she only treated me as a brother and didn''t like me."


    Liu Huan nodded, as expected.


    Li Wenyuan poured another cup. After drinking, he had nothing to say. He poured another cup and drank again. When he poured it for the fourth time, he was stopped by Liu Huanjiao.


    "What are you doing? If you have something to say, is it interesting to keep drinking?"


    The wine is not intoxicating, but a few glasses of water and wine have made Li Wenyuan a little drunk.


    "She doesn''t like me!"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and said, "yes, she doesn''t like you". First stabilize Li Wenyuan, then raise her hand and ask the waiter to serve some wine and vegetables. Just drink on an empty stomach. If you can''t drink much, you''ll have to get drunk into a dog.


    Who knows how Li Wenyuan''s wine tastes? She doesn''t want to follow the wine madman.


    The dishes will come up soon. Liu Huanjiao asks Li Wenyuan to eat something and take a break before drinking. Otherwise, tell her something. She''s here, too. Listen.


    After eating several slices of stewed beef, Li Wenyuan was no longer in a hurry to drink. Looking at Liu Huanjiao, he suddenly asked, "you say, why doesn''t she like me?"


    I know the problem, but can I talk to you?


    "I don''t know. Love is elusive. Who knows why a person likes you and why he doesn''t like you?"


    Li Wenyuan''s eyes were burning, and suddenly raised his finger to Liu Huanjiao''s nose, serious and serious.


    Liu Huanjiao almost thought he found something. Unexpectedly, he paused for a long time and said a word.


    "You''re right!"

 Chapter 325

    "Liu, Huan Jiao! Why doesn''t she like me?"


    Stuttering and talking, he drank his head at a glance.


    "Because she doesn''t like you!"


    It''s hard, because you''re too simple and kind. You''re not an Ruyi''s type of woman who only focuses on revenge. People like Chengfu deep and insidious!


    It''s better to suppress her. Your little white flower brother''s setting doesn''t send you a good man card... No, it seems to have been sent.


    Li Wenyuan seemed to close his eyes in pain and said, "why! Why doesn''t she like it?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "can you change a question?"


    "Am I not good enough? Why don''t you like me? Why!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    "Wuwu... Why don''t you like me..."


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    Li Wenyuan grabbed the empty bottle in one hand and said with his head shaking, "why, why don''t you like me?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was expressionless and her heart was full of grass and mud.


    About half an hour ago, Li Wenyuan was confused and began to ask Ruyi why he didn''t like him.


    That''s the problem! I''ve been asking for half an hour! Asked countless times!


    Still ask! You''re a man! How can I be with the hostess! This is the author''s setting! You can never be together! All right!


    "Liu Huanjiao, you say..." Li Wenyuan stared at Liu Huanjiao, half paid, "burp", made a wine burp, and then asked Liu Huanjiao again in the thick smell of wine.


    "Why doesn''t she like..."


    Liu Huanjiao picked up the wine glass and handed it to Li Wenyuan. She blocked the word "I" and said, "come on, drink first, just lift the glass! Don''t say much else!"


    Li Wenyuan was very innocent. Because he drank wine, his pink eyes flashed with tears, his mouth shriveled and said, "no, no wine."


    "No wine? Nothing! I''ll pour it for you!"


    ......


    "Hiss, it hurts!"


    Li Wenyuan sat up with his head exploding in pain, raised his eyes and looked around. He was very strange.


    But you can guess where this is, inn.


    "Squeak." a voice came from the door.


    Then there was a warm and pleasant voice, "are you awake? You''re strong enough to wake up after sleeping so long! And you''ll be paralyzed like mud after drinking a few pots of wine. If you can''t drink, drink less! If you still drink like this in the future, I don''t care about you!"


    Nagging, listening to some annoying, but the concern in that remark is not hard to see.


    Liu Huanjiao walked slowly to Li Wenyuan. She carefully carried a porcelain bowl in her hand and put it on the table. Then she said to some stunned humanity on the bed: "I wanted to wake you up for porridge. Unexpectedly, you woke up first and said, did you smell it?"


    Li Wenyuan didn''t move, so he sat on the bed.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, carefully observed Li Wenyuan and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Headache? Or what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Li Wenyuan still didn''t speak, Liu Huanjiao was worried, "why don''t I call Dr. Hu and let him pulse!"


    "Nothing."


    Li Wenyuan finally made a noise and said, "I''m just a little dizzy. Just sit for a while."


    Liu Huanjiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Then I''ll bring the porridge and you can drink it in bed. Eating some porridge is good for your stomach."


    Then, before Li Wenyuan answered, she had brought the porridge and said, "what have you been looking at me? Come on, bring the porridge!"


    Li Wenyuan took the porridge and stirred it to cool the heat. His head suddenly lowered slightly and suddenly said, "Liu Huanjiao."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you so kind to me?"

 Chapter 326

    Because I like you! Why did you go now!


    However, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to accept Li Wenyuan''s rejection as soon as she saw him rejected, so she was stunned and said, "don''t you say we are friends?"


    Li Wenyuan paused with his spoon, then continued to scoop the porridge. The corners of his mouth slightly hooked and smiled, "yes, we are friends!"


    With that, he seemed to recover all his energy and spirit, raised his head and said, "but you are really good to me! If only I had made friends with you earlier!"


    "It''s not too late."


    Li Wenyuan nodded and said, "yes, but if it''s not because I like sister an, maybe I''ll like you!


    Little boy! Cheat me?


    Liu Huanjiao did not change her face and smiled, "really? That''s a pity."


    Li Wenyuan didn''t know whether it was disappointment or something. He just nodded and bowed his head to eat porridge.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Li Wenyuan''s head and thought, since you don''t like me because of an Ruyi (yes, that''s the logic), there''s no way!


    I can only kill Ann Ruyi!


    Tut Tut, I''m a little excited at the thought of killing the hostess!


    However, Liu Huanjiao herself YY and hid in the house to eat mung bean cake. She didn''t even take any practical action. Then an Ruyi had an accident!


    The emperor worked hard. Seeing that there was no one around the prince, he wanted to be a concubine for him. Together with this idea, he thought of an Ruyi.


    They already have an engagement. An Ruyi has a hairpin and marries the prince as the imperial concubine. He also has reason to plug the prince with the daughters of other ministers to help the prince stabilize his position.


    It''s said that the other sons are a little stupid and uneasy recently.


    I don''t know what happens. The good day is a month later.


    The imperial edict comes down immediately. After one month, an Ruyi will marry xuanyuanheng as the imperial concubine.


    As a result, I an Ruyi was not excited. As the male leader, Xuanyuan Yan was not excited. The male partner Li Wenxuan took action.


    Broke into the emperor''s study, knelt down and asked the emperor to take back the imperial edict of giving marriage Ann Ruyi and xuanyuanheng. If he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t get up.


    If it hadn''t been for the courtesy of hearing the news, the prince would have kowtowed and asked the emperor to forgive him for being such a son.


    It is estimated that the emperor will have to cut off Li Wenyuan''s head in a rage.


    But death is excusable, and life is inevitable.


    Li Wenyuan was beaten by the eunuch for dozens of times. He was so bloody that he was almost angry that he was brought back to the house by Prince Li with tears.


    This time, although the emperor did not confine Li Wenyuan, Li Wenyuan could not go out of the room for the time being, and not many people dared to visit him against the wind.


    However, Liu Huanjiao is not included.


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao heard this, she spread her feet and ran to Prince Li''s house. Standing outside Li Wenyuan''s yard, she saw the servant girl bring out pots of blood.


    How much blood has been shed!


    However, this blood also shows how much Li Wenyuan loves an Ruyi.


    Liu Huanjiao was distressed and stuffed with heart. With red eyes, she comforted the tearful Prince Li and his wife and said it was okay. Li Wenyuan''s life was hard. God wouldn''t accept him!


    Li Wenyuan, he will survive!


    Maybe God heard her prayer, or maybe Li Wenyuan really had a hard life, but he had no worries about his life. He had to keep it for a long time to go to the ground, and there were many taboos in these days.


    Prince Li and his wife breathed a sigh of relief and went to ask the doctor for more details. Liu Huanjiao was left alone in the hospital.


    After hesitating for a long time, she walked up and pushed the door in.

 Chapter 327

    The thick disgusting smell of blood filled the whole room.


    Liu Huanjiao walked step by step, like stepping on the tip of a knife, to the bedside of Li Wenyuan, who had long been familiar with her.


    Li Wenyuan, who used to be the most lively, was lying on the bed like dying.


    Although the little face was not as white as peach blossom before, now it is as white as gold paper. It is whiter than rice paper. It seems that it will stop in the next second.


    This time, it''s much worse than last time!


    I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate.


    Although Liu Huanjiao walked lightly, there was still some noise and woke up, or Li Wenyuan didn''t sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at Liu Huanjiao.


    Originally bright as the stars in the sky, his eyes also lost their look because of the injury on his body. He gently asked, "Why are you here?"


    Just this sentence, like turning on the switch, Liu Huanjiao held back her tears for so long and flowed down!


    Don''t say, after accumulating for so long, it''s still a bit scary to flow down. It really looks like tears.


    Li Wenyuan was a little flustered. Even if he heard that the emperor wanted to beat his board, he couldn''t move. He could only shout, "Hey! Liu Huanjiao! What are you crying for! I''m not dead, why are you crying?"


    Liu Huanjiao wiped one side of her tears with one hand and choked so much that she couldn''t speak. Even if she was crying, she only knew how to cry. The Prince Li and his wife, who were crying so hard, didn''t dare to enter the house and secretly touched the outside to listen to the corner of the wall.


    A few minutes later, Li Wenyuan frowned and shouted, "well, don''t cry!"


    The roar was so loud that Liu Huanjiao choked, and her tears stopped. However, she was silent.


    For a long time, Li Wenyuan asked sarcastically, "the news spread very fast. You know it."


    As soon as she said this, Liu Huanjiao''s tears flowed down again, but it just flowed, which did not affect her speech. "What do you say! Such a big thing! Don''t talk about me! I''m afraid the whole capital knows!"


    Li Wenyuan smiled weakly, "then I''m famous."


    Liu Huanjiao was so angry that she shouted, "famous! Yes! You''re famous. When you get angry, you become a beauty. Even the emperor is not afraid. Who else is more famous now?"


    Li Wenyuan sighed and asked, "are you angry?"


    "Yes! I''m angry! Last time you were imprisoned by the emperor because of an Ruyi! Forget it! This time you almost died because of her, do you know!"


    Liu Huanjiao cried and burst into tears, like an abandoned woman left behind by her husband.


    Li Wenyuan seemed to be angered by Liu Huanjiao''s words, frowned and said, "do you want me to watch her marry the prince like this?"


    "Otherwise! Do you have to die yourself?! Ann Ruyi has no objection! What are you going to do?"


    Li Wenyuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Huanjiao fiercely. His voice was not loud, but he was very fierce. "She doesn''t want it! I know! She wants a couple all her life! She won''t be willing to marry the prince and enter the harem in the future!"


    Liu Huanjiao lost her voice, half paid, smiled bitterly and said, "yes, you know, you know how well you know her. You can''t wait to take out your whole heart to her! But did she take a look? Did she know you?!"


    "Get out!!!"


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao finished, Li Wenyuan roared angrily. The sound shocked the princess outside the door. If Prince Li hadn''t stopped her, she almost didn''t go in to beat the smelly boy. She was so fierce to a girl!


    Get out?


    Liu Huanjiao wiped a handful of tears. In Li Wenyuan''s regretful and awkward eyes, she said with a tragic smile: "OK, I''ll roll, I''ll roll right away."


    When the words fell, she turned and left. As a result, her eyes were blurred because of tears. She tripped over something under her feet and almost didn''t fall.


    But when Li Wenyuan subconsciously shouted "be careful", he didn''t even look back. He was very embarrassed and escaped.

 Chapter 328

    As soon as she opened the door, Liu Huanjiao saw Prince Li and his wife standing awkwardly outside the door and stopped.


    The princess asked the gentle girl with concern, "Huanjiao, are you okay?"


    Liu Huanjiao just wanted to find a place to eat mung bean cake. She shook her head in grief, said "I''m sorry", and then ran away.


    Let the princess want a lovely daughter all her life.


    He also scolded the poor and innocent Prince Li, "it''s all your son! You raised a little bastard!"


    Prince Li said in his heart: I didn''t raise it alone. Can you always carry the pot for me at this time?


    Liu Huanjiao ate mung bean crisp in the house for several days to calm herself down and let Li Wenyuan calm down.


    And many things have happened these days.


    The prince suddenly fell off his horse and almost died. The queen had nightmares and couldn''t sleep at night. A series of strange things happened in the palace.


    It is said in the capital that song Ruyi is unknown. As soon as he and the prince set a wedding date, so many disasters happened.


    The rumor was fierce. All the ministers in the court wrote a memorial, saying that song Ruyi had lost the support of the people and was really not suitable to marry the crown prince. After all, the crown prince had the greatest chance to become a monarch.


    In addition to the various envoys song Ruyi made friends with in the past, the emperor soon solved their engagement. In order to compensate song Ruyi, he gave her a sacred edict. No matter who wants to marry in the future, just fill in his name on it.


    Given the right to freedom, you don''t have to worry about who the emperor will be betrothed to in the future.


    Liu Huanjiao, who came to kiss the king''s house, told Li Wenyuan about it.


    At that time, Li Wenyuan was still lying on the bed. After listening to this, there was no special expression on his face.


    Liu Huanjiao looked and asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Li Wenyuan glanced at Liu Huanjiao. "Do you want me to be happy or unhappy?"


    Liu Huanjiao rolled her eyes. "Are you happy? Why do you ask me? If you want to be happy, you''ll be happy. If you don''t want to be happy, you''ll be unhappy!"


    Li Wenyuan suddenly smiled, "I''m not afraid you''ll be angry again? Turn around and go again?"


    "If you didn''t let me go, I would go?"


    Li Wenyuan closed his lips and eyes. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive."


    Liu Huanjiao slightly tilted her head, her eyes up and down, and replied, "I forgive you!"


    Although the atmosphere broke the embarrassment, it was a little different from before.


    While chatting, Liu Huanjiao suddenly asked, "this time Miss Song was married by the emperor, you first came out to help, and then the other princes, waiting for the help of Wang''s two sons, Zhang Weiguo and other princes. I''m afraid song Ruyi was forced to marry xuanyuanheng and has been helping her..."


    Li Wenyuan didn''t understand what Liu Huanjiao wanted to say, so he listened quietly.


    Liu Huanjiao paused and said, "if one day, I will be married by the Emperor..."


    Then Liu Huanjiao suddenly raised her eyes and looked straight at Li Wenyuan. She wanted to see a little expression on Li Wenyuan''s face and a little emotion in her eyes carefully, "will you help me like an Ruyi?"


    Li Wenyuan was stunned and suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    He should have answered with certainty that you are my good brother. If you don''t want to, I will help you!


    I''ll help you with my life!


    But now, or since the quarrel a few days ago, Li Wenyuan suddenly felt that something was wrong between him and Liu Huanjiao.


    The sentence "will you help me like an Ruyi" asked by Liu Huanjiao also has a special meaning.


    Why he helps Ann Ruyi is because he likes her.


    Liu Huanjiao asked whether he would help an Ruyi with the idea of helping her?


    After a while, my head was confused and I didn''t know what to say.


    But in this time, bit by bit in the past, grinding away some things, what is grinding? Yes, I hope.


    Liu Huanjiao''s hope.

 Chapter 329

    "I see." Liu Huanjiao smiled. She couldn''t see anything unusual, but it was even more unusual.


    "Well, why are you frowning? I just said it for fun. The prince has just had such a thing with song Ruyi here. The emperor is not in the mood to give someone a wedding engagement."


    Liu Huanjiao adjusted the atmosphere by herself. Inexplicably, she felt a little sad, so she didn''t talk much. She just found an excuse and left.


    Next time, let''s wait for Li Wenyuan to think more days.


    It was just that she deliberately tried, and Li Wenyuan''s performance was much better than she thought. She would think that Li Wenyuan would directly say, "I just think you are a brother, and I have no mind in that regard", and mercilessly refused her.


    However, Liu Huanjiao felt that she should apply for "crow mouth" Guinness. It was really good but bad.


    Before long, the edict came.


    Or the decree of marriage.


    As for the marriage giver, Liu Huanjiao never dreamed it would be him.


    Prime Minister Liu was in a very complicated mood. His daughter had been trained to marry the crown prince and become the crown princess. In the future, her mother will be in the world.


    But I don''t know when his good daughter became very disobedient! Recently, I often went to Prince Li''s residence and told him to visit a doctor, but can others believe it?


    I don''t think she has any ambiguous relationship with Li Shizi!


    Can''t stop, can''t fight.


    In this way, Prime Minister Liu no longer wants Liu Huanjiao to marry the crown prince. It''s OK to marry Prince Li. He is the only son of Prince Li. In the future, the throne will be inherited from him, and Liu Huanjiao can be a princess.


    He is the prince''s father-in-law.


    Who knows, now the emperor has given her to... The son of Qi!


    God, the emperor''s Mandarin Duck spectrum is also very powerful!


    Before the prime minister Liu calmed down, he saw his daughter running away with her skirt. "Liu Huanjiao! Where are you going again! Come back!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t respond and ran out of the house.


    As for where she went, she naturally waited for the palace! She''s going to find an alliance!


    Half an hour later, Liu Huanjiao was led to the alliance she was looking for.


    "Qi Shizi!"


    "Running here? Why are you sweating? Come on, sit down and have some tea and have a rest."


    Liu Huanjiao took the favor she shouldn''t have taken, but she still sat down, patted the table and said seriously, "son of Qi, did you take the imperial edict?"


    "Decree? No."


    God, such a big thing hasn''t come yet! Liu Huanjiao stared and shouted, "son of Qi! You don''t know, the Emperor gave us..."


    "Give marriage."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly heard these two words coming out of each other and was startled, "you know?!"


    "Of course, because I went to ask the emperor to marry you to me."


    Liu Huanjiao was so frightened that she couldn''t close her mouth. Who did she recruit and provoke?!


    "Qi Zhenyu! Why did you do this?!"


    Mu Cuo, the son of Qi to be married by Liu Huanjiao, is Qi shuohai''s brother, Qi Zhenyu.


    This strange psycho in ancient times is a wonderful flower with a cool wind and a fan!


    Qi Zhenyu smiled and replied a little seriously, "because I feel a sense of urgency."


    "Sense of urgency?" what?


    Qi Zhenyu patiently explained to Liu Huanjiao, completely spoiling Liu Huanjiao as a woman about to marry him, "you should know about miss an Er?"


    Liu Huan nodded.


    "It''s almost certain that the emperor will marry miss an ER and the crown prince. If it weren''t for some accidents, miss an ER may be the crown princess now."


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know. What does that have to do with me?

 Chapter 330

    Qi Zhenyu looked at Liu Huanjiao and felt that she was very cute. He smiled, "I''m afraid who will ask you to marry the emperor, so I''ll go to the emperor to marry you first."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "then I think you think too much. No one wants to marry me except you."


    Qi Zhenyu''s eyes flashed inexplicably, "no, it should be good that I was a step earlier. Almost, the emperor will marry you to the prince."


    crown prince?! Mom, if she really marries the prince, won''t she be directly killed by the female owner?


    But Liu Huanjiao''s mood is still very complicated, "but why did you marry me, son of Qi?"


    When it comes to the key point, Qi Zhenyu''s answer is not serious.


    "Because you''re very interesting. You''re the most interesting woman I''ve ever seen. You won''t be bored with you for most of your life."


    What can Liu Huanjiao say?


    The first time I heard someone say that she won''t go to her because she won''t be bored, why don''t you just marry a joke player? Tell you jokes every day!


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao''s reluctant face, Qi Zhenyu was expected, but he still asked, "don''t you want to?"


    crap! I''m married to you. How can I go to the men''s match?


    Liu Huanjiao pondered over his speech and said, "you say I''m interesting, that is, you''re afraid of boredom. Why don''t I make friends with you?"


    After all, Qi Zhenyu didn''t marry her because he liked her and wanted to spend his life with her.


    Qi Zhenyu listened to Liu Huanjiao''s words, but grinned, "no, I thought for a moment. If someone marries you and owns you in the future, I will definitely kill each other and grab you."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    This is a pervert. Certification is over.


    There was nothing to say. Liu Huanjiao wanted to go. Before she left, Qi Zhenyu threatened her.


    He said that he knew that she had been running to Li Wenyuan recently. She didn''t care before. Now she will marry him soon. If she still runs to Li Wenyuan, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Of course, he will not hurt Liu Huanjiao, but Li Wenyuan is not necessarily.


    Liu Huanjiao turned her eyes. Although she took it seriously, she didn''t want to listen to Qi Zhenyu. She wasn''t a canary and couldn''t go anywhere in the cage.


    Why don''t you let her go to Li Wenyuan?


    But before long, Liu Huanjiao realized that Qi Zhenyu was powerful. No, it should be a wonderful flower.


    This! To protect the future Princess! Specially! TeHA! He applied to the emperor for a team of elite companies to guard Liu''s house day and night.


    This is more than that. Qi Zhenyu selects a loyal and highly skilled bodyguard from the waiting palace to guard around Liu Huanjiao all the time to ensure her safety. At the same time, he also monitors her. He can''t go out casually. After all, he has less than ten days to marry Qi Zhenyu as the world''s princess!


    you ''re right! Just less than ten days!


    Qi Zhenyu is crazy. He even proposed to the emperor that the auspicious day of the prince and song Ruyi would be OK. It doesn''t matter if the time is tight. His parents have prepared these very well over the years.


    Just waiting for such a daughter-in-law to marry into the house.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "..."


    In this way, Liu Huanjiao will wear a red cap and marry Qi Zhenyu.


    During this period, Liu Huanjiao tried to deliver a letter to Li Wenyuan, saying that she liked him very much, that she just wanted to marry him, and that if he had her in his heart, she would come to save her.


    It is to let snow winter autumn moon be the messenger, and bribe the rice deliverer to deliver the letter. Then, it is to send the letter with pigeons for the reason that she wants to eat pigeons. Of course, Liu Huanjiao is not so stupid that she doesn''t know how the carrier pigeons deliver the letter. She folded the letter and wrote a sentence on it.


    "Let me go now! Don''t eat! If you send it to the prince''s house, you will be rewarded!"

 Chapter 331

    In this way, Liu Huanjiao wrote nearly 100 letters. She didn''t know how many letters she could successfully send. She didn''t see any shadow of Li Wenyuan at all.


    When she got on the sedan chair, Liu Huanjiao was still thinking about whether Li Wenyuan saw the letter, but ignored it and didn''t come to save her, or whether he didn''t receive the letter and didn''t know anything.


    In fact, it''s almost the same, because her marriage to Qi Zhenyu has already spread all over the capital.


    Even Zhang Weiguo stood outside the hospital and congratulated her. He also said that Qi Zhenyu was too possessive, and even she couldn''t get close to her.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and still didn''t ask Zhang Weiguo about Li Wenyuan''s recent situation.


    If he did, Li Wenyuan might have rushed over and said that he loved her in his heart. If not, it would be useless for her to do anything.


    Kowtow and worship. In the festive voice, Liu Huanjiao entered the bridal chamber with a cold heart.


    Even after entering the house, Liu Huanjiao was watched by several servant girls and guards.


    It is estimated that Qi Zhenyu is afraid that she will steal away.


    In this way, Qi Zhenyu sat until the candle was lit. Qi Zhenyu came in, held back the servant, and then opened her cover.


    Qi Zhenyu looks no worse than a man with a man. He is also very handsome in his wedding clothes. The candle flashes red in his eyes and says, "Liu Huanjiao, you are so beautiful."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak.


    Qi Zhenyu took the wine and wanted to have a drink with Liu Huanjiao, but Liu Huanjiao kept avoiding it. Finally, she was patted to the ground with a "Dong" sound.


    Qi Zhenyu, who had been smiling all the time, blackened his face, suddenly stood up, walked to the side of the cabinet, touched it for a while, and then grabbed a bunch of things familiar to Liu Huanjiao.


    All fell at her feet and said with a smile, "why? Waiting for Li Wenyuan? Oh, he won''t come. He hasn''t received a letter here!"


    Liu Huanjiao knelt powerlessly in the letter, holding the letter constantly, as if to save her slim hope when sending the letter.


    Qi Zhenyu came over, picked up Liu Huanjiao, threw her on the bed, and then pressed her up.


    "He won''t come! Even after receiving your letter, he won''t come! Do you know?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak. She looked at the top of the bed covered with red silk ribbons, and tears fell down the corners of her eyes.


    She has no hope.


    The second time.


    Qi Zhenyu''s eyes were black and seemed to be proving something. He frantically tore Liu Huanjiao''s clothes and kept leaving his own traces on her.


    He wants her to know! She belongs to him! a lifetime!


    Until he felt something wrong, smelled a trace of blood, looked up, and blood foam gushed from the corners of Liu Huanjiao''s mouth.


    Qi Zhenyu panicked and pinched Liu Huanjiao''s jaw, forcing her to open her mouth. She was obviously worried, but unconsciously scolded: "then you want to die?! ha ha! I won''t let you die! You can''t die at all! Who told you that biting your tongue can kill yourself! Except for pain! You can''t die at all!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak. She couldn''t close her mouth and speak, but the massive blood gushing from her mouth again and again was proving to Qi Zhenyu.


    Can die! Bite your tongue and kill yourself! No one else can! But I can!


    Qi Zhenyu looked at the blood as if he didn''t want money. It poured out into his hand, pillow and red quilt


    He was so flustered that he forgot who he was.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t react until she turned her eyes. "Liu Huanjiao! You can''t die! Do you know?"


    "Come on! Come on! Help! Go and call the doctor! Come on!"


    "Liu Huanjiao! Don''t die. What if you leave me alone?"


    "Don''t die, don''t die, OK? I promise you, what do you want to do? I promise you..."


    I promise you everything.


    As long as you don''t die.


    Don''t leave me.


    The 20th year of Showa, the eighth day of November.


    I''m waiting for the great joy of the palace and marry the imperial concubine.


    Waiting for the great funeral in the palace, the imperial concubine killed herself.


    November 18, the 20th year of Showa.


    The two most outstanding sons in the capital, Qi Shizi, Qi Zhenyu, Li Shizi... Li Wenyuan.


    One crazy, one stupid.


    But they all know a person named Liu Huanjiao.

 Chapter 332

    Liu Huanjiao is not sure what Li Wenyuan thinks of herself.


    But, at least a little attachment and like.


    When her love for Li Wenyuan was determined to kill herself for biting his tongue on his wedding night, I''m afraid Li Wenyuan will no longer turn a blind eye.


    Not the lyrics, "what you can''t get is always in turmoil".


    Before she died, Liu Huanjiao seemed to hear Li Wenyuan''s cry, asking her not to die.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the LORD God in front of him and asked, "by the way, the LORD God, I want to ask one thing. Are these novel worlds real?"


    The LORD God didn''t answer immediately. For a long time, in Liu Huanjiao''s sincere questioning eyes, he lied, "No."


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Huanjiao was puzzled and said, "but I remember the system said that after I die, the characters inside will lose their memories related to me, and the world will operate as usual. In this case, these worlds are not equivalent to real existence?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao muttered, "who is really what you said to the system?"


    The LORD God could hear what Liu Huanjiao said and said in his heart: no one is true, all are false.


    The system says that after the host dies, people who know her will lose the memory related to her, which is false.


    He said that those novel worlds did not really exist, and it was also false to judge by Liu Huanjiao''s statement.


    But the LORD God didn''t say anything, just asked, "what about you, do you want it to be true or false?"


    Liu Huanjiao is a little confused. What? Why did the question suddenly come to her.


    What should be true is true, what should be false is false. Thinking so, Liu Huanjiao''s body made the fastest response, "false!"


    She wants those worlds to be false.


    As she hoped that what she and those people had experienced was false.


    It''s a dream. When she wakes up, she won''t remember. She can''t remember how hard she tried.


    The LORD God did not continue this topic and announced the score, "world level a, evaluation score 96, reward score 30000, deduct four lucky auras, there are 25000 points left, bite your tongue and kill yourself... You are the host of the first test, free."


    "Thank God!"


    Liu Huanjiao pinched her fingers. Now she also has 60, 100, 25, 85, 100, which is a small 100, 000!


    Ten million away


    Keep working hard. I don''t know when I''ll save enough!


    Live with a smile.


    [about to be transferred to the next world...]


    [Oh, Lord! I haven''t talked enough with you! Don''t be so fast! Oh, I''ll go!]


    ......


    "Elder martial sister Liu, master asked us to gather! Why are you still sitting in bed! Go! It''s late. Master should punish us!"


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao wore it, her head was still confused. She felt a soft hand holding her and ran outside.


    What''s the matter? What''s this? Earthquake!


    Her parents are people who have experienced the Tangshan earthquake. How about bringing their own earthquake sensing blood? Girl, whoever you are, my sister will run with you!


    ten minutes later.


    Liu Huanjiao and a large number of young girls in white stood in a large open space. There were many men with black beard or white beard above, and the girl with soft little hands next to her... In fact, she was a little fat boy!


    After secretly observing, these people talk and act in a rather archaic way. Then this is not a cult. It is estimated that it is a sect in martial arts novels.


    Don''t look at her like this. I read a lot of martial arts when I was young... Well, martial arts romance novels.


    I was a little excited at the thought of becoming a chivalrous woman with a sword!


    [you think too much]


    God?!

 Chapter 333

    Generally speaking, the main God''s voice is very necessary. Of course, this is mostly about Tucao and make complaints about her.


    After calming her mind, Liu Huanjiao noticed that she was standing in the rear. There were young girls dressed almost the same. Even if she was distracted, it was not easy to be seen.


    [receiving original master memory]


    The original owner is 13 years old, which is the youngest age Liu Huanjiao has passed through, but in this fantasy continent, this age is already the age to marry.


    Of course, this refers to ordinary people.


    On this continent, there are people who practice fighting spirit, internal alchemy and martial arts... But fighting spirit is the most common.


    Just like the original owner, she was the daughter of the richest man in Jinghuang city. Because she was found to have the ability to cultivate fighting spirit, she was sent to the yunshang sect in the Western Yunyan state to cultivate fighting spirit.


    Originally, the original master was good-looking and qualified. He had no achievements in the sect and grew up slowly. When he returned to Jinghuang city in the future, he may be able to be a city master.


    But immediately, the original owner will encounter a robbery in her life because of one thing. Even because of this robbery, her temperament will change greatly and finally die.


    This is all from Liu Huanjiao. This novel does not recall much, but recalls the life of the original owner.


    The novel is a fantasy type. The male master Zhou Xiaoyu is a man from a different world, that is, a fantasy novel with the nature of crossing.


    The man was a department manager who had worked hard for decades in his previous life. He saw through many things. He was not unwilling or desperate to come to this different world after drinking with his customers and dying suddenly. On the contrary, he looked like everything. He felt that God had given him a chance to be reborn. He must live a natural and unrestrained life and never be bound by others like in his previous life.


    It''s OK to live a plain life in the place where the body passed through, but because of some people''s selfish desires, the whole village, except him, died and was burned clean by a fire.


    Since then, the male Lord has realized that even if you don''t provoke others, others will provoke you.


    Bearing the blood feud of a village, the male Lord embarked on the road of revenge.


    But this revenge does not run through the full text. It is just an opportunity for the male Lord to get the golden finger.


    In revenge, the male Lord slipped into the cave and harvested an egg from ancient times. Because the male Lord had two powerful souls, he was recognized by the egg.


    The origin of this egg must be unusual, knowledgeable, super understand the fantasy mainland, so as to help it hatch conditions, and take the male owner to collect treasures in various places on the mainland.


    Since then, the male leader has stepped onto the bright road of upgrading and fighting monsters, collecting his younger brother and the harem!


    Ask Liu Huanjiao why she keeps talking about the man... She doesn''t want to!


    Who let this be a fantasy stallion! What else can she say besides the man? You tell me first!


    [Lord God, are you sure you''re not playing with me?]


    [play with you?]


    [yes! Play with me! This is the male frequency text! Or the stallion text. There are more female owners! There are more corresponding male partners! Which male partner do I want me to attack?!]


    Afraid that the LORD God didn''t understand her ignorance, Liu Huanjiao made it very clear.


    This is male stud! Is there a hostess? Do you have a boyfriend? Can you believe it?


    [all the texts worn by the host are those read by the host]


    [... Is that so]


    Do you want to pay back the pit you dug!


    Or the samsara of heaven, no one can escape?


    But Su, reminded by the LORD God, Liu Huanjiao suddenly recalled that she was still a little miscellaneous.


    Love and beauty are all small cases... She has also seen all kinds of heavy tastes, such as NP, human and animal, such as Xiaohuang... * * that * *.


    Some keywords are blocked, please imagine.

 Chapter 334

    [host, what you think now seems to be a little special...]


    Liu Huanjiao panicked. Although she is an old driver, YY is often embarrassed and shy when she is known by a cold and simple handsome man in her mind!


    [you, don''t look! Don''t look, you know! It''s all my privacy]


    [OK]


    Okay? Liu Huanjiao was stunned. When did the LORD God listen to her so much? Didn''t you always hate her before?


    [you have just done the task before, so the task is relatively simple and the level is low. Now you are familiar with the situation, and the task will gradually increase the difficulty]


    [but it''s too difficult this time! I don''t even know who the male partner is! How to get started?]


    [all tasks are searchable. All you have to do is find them, and...]


    [what else?]


    [use points to exchange props in the mall to help]


    [... Forget it, I''ll think for myself first]


    It fell on the original owner again. The poor little girl was framed by her fellow disciples who were jealous of her beauty when she went out to hunt monsters. She mistakenly entered the forbidden area and was possessed by the demon soul. After she came back, her fighting spirit soared and her temperament changed greatly.


    Although the elders of yunshang sect doubted whether the original owner was possessed by some soul body, the demon soul had a treasure, so that those people could not find anything abnormal, and then restrained a lot. This matter passed away.


    But before long, the male leader inadvertently passed by the cloud clothes door when he was seizing the treasure. The egg in his arms found that there was a powerful demon soul here. He was aware of the harm. Second, the demon soul relied on the tonic and swallowed it. It was definitely a rare good thing for the male leader.


    With this in mind, the male leader sneaked into the yunshang sect and became an external disciple.


    I also met the first female leader here, the daughter of the head of yunshang sect, the eldest martial sister of the most sect, tianzhijiao girl, nishang.


    The male leader Zhou Xiaoyu fell in love with nishang at first sight, but nishang couldn''t see such an external disciple at all. And because Zhou Xiaoyu''s toad wanted to eat swan meat, he angered a pile of cannon fodder and wanted to give him a head and help him attack.


    Finally, Zhou Xiaoyu found the original owner and saved the forced original owner and took nishang as a hostage.


    It''s a common routine for heroes to save beauty and promise each other by example.


    In a word, the original owner is a help. The male owner is a tiger, not a cat. He likes to slap others in the face, and finally gets the first stepping stone for the United States!


    But I have to say that it is also a stepping stone for Liu Huanjiao''s readers to read the article.


    Because this demon soul is very powerful, it can almost rank in the top three of the boss in the early stage of the male Lord. If it weren''t for the help of the egg, who would lose is not sure.


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t dare to touch it at all. It''s dead. It''s more poisonous than Cobra!


    Now, the leader called some disciples of the sect to experience in the nearby Warcraft mountains, which is the prelude to the original master''s nightmare.


    Is Liu Huanjiao going? Of course!


    If you don''t go, how can you release the demon soul? If you don''t release the demon soul, how can you attract the male Lord!


    How can she embark on the road of looking for a man without attracting a man?


    Liu Huanjiao wants to know who is the male partner of her strategy. At least you have to see all the male partners!


    And this is the best way to stay with the man! Who has he seen the most men?


    And this mysterious continent is very dangerous. Liu Huanjiao is now a nine star fighter. She will have to be killed before long!


    Of course, although she went, she would not jump into the pit and be possessed by the demon soul.


    The person who wants to jump, of course, has to jump if he wants to push her down!


    Hey, hey, I''m a little excited to think about it.

 Chapter 335

    Outside the Warcraft mountains.


    A girl with a melon face and fox eyes suddenly appeared in front of Liu Huanjiao and xiaopang. She stopped them and smiled strangely. "Elder martial sister Liu, I have something to ask you for help."


    Liu Huanjiao just thought, "you''re here at last. The little fat smasher roared," Liu yunyun! What do you want to do with elder martial sister Liu? Do you have any bad thoughts to hurt elder martial sister Liu?! "


    The size of disciples in Yunchang sect is not based on age, but on the order of entering the sect and strength.


    Just like Liu Huanjiao, who entered the cloud clothes gate at the age of nine, but also directly entered the inner gate because of her good talent. She is the senior sister of many disciples in many gates.


    If someone doesn''t want to call her sister, they can directly challenge her. As long as they win Liu Huanjiao, they can call her "sister" in the future.


    However, there are few nine star fighters of her age comparable to those of her peers, and the really powerful people are elder martial sister Liu Huanjiao, elder martial brother and even martial uncle,,


    Liu yunyun glanced at Xiao Pang and said, "Liu yunyun? I''m your senior sister! Who asked you to call me by my name?"


    Xiao''an was half threatened by Liu yunyun. Her face changed and she almost didn''t rush up. "You''re also a senior sister? You deserve..."


    Liu Huanjiao stopped xiaopang in time and said, "xiao''an, younger martial sister Liu has something to do with me. Let her say it first."


    Xiao''an snorted. Liu yunyun smiled at this. "Elder martial sister Liu, I have something good for you! Don''t treat me as an enemy."


    "Tell me what you have to say. Younger martial sister Liu."


    ......


    "Younger martial sister Liu? How far is that thing? It''s almost inside the Warcraft mountain. Master said we must not enter here. It''s very dangerous."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, glanced at Liu yunyun, who was concentrating on leading the way in front, and asked in a worried and anxious tone.


    Liu yunyun never turned her head. Now the steep mountain road doesn''t allow her to be distracted, so she walked and said, "soon! Soon, soon!"


    About an hour ago, Liu Huanjiao "listened to" her younger martial sister''s sweet words and was "cheated" to go around a path where Liu yunyun vowed to be very safe to find heaven and earth treasures.


    Along the way, Liu Huanjiao was no longer as soft hearted as in the novel to help younger martial sister Liu. Instead, she let the other party be her own shield and was tossed hard.


    It''s estimated that if Liu yunyun hadn''t thought about leaving her in the forbidden area for a while, she would have "died by accident" and left early.


    Looking closer and closer to the demon soul nest described in the novel, Liu Huanjiao looked at the back of the woman in front, hooked her lips and smiled.


    ......


    "Elder martial sister Liu?! why did you come back alone? Where''s Liu yunyun?"


    Xiao''an was worried about Liu Huanjiao. She was afraid that Liu yunyun would have some new tricks against elder martial sister Liu. She regretted that she had not persuaded Liu Huanjiao not to go before.


    Who would know that Liu Huanjiao came back unharmed, and Liu yunyun, who left with her, disappeared.


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was not red and her heart didn''t jump. She lied, "we were together, but younger martial sister Liu went farther and farther. She looked like she was going out of the periphery. I was afraid of an accident, so I couldn''t go and wanted to come back. I thought I wouldn''t go. Younger martial sister Liu must come back. She has flying weapons and may come back first than me. Didn''t you see her?"


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao was worried, "did younger martial sister Liu break into the inner circle alone? The monster in the inner circle is the lowest level of the Big Dipper, and there are many forbidden areas. Younger martial sister Liu is only an eight star fighter. How dangerous it is to be alone! There will be an accident!"


    The more he said, the more flustered he became. "No! I''m going to save younger martial sister Liu!"

 Chapter 336

    Xiao''an stopped the "affectation" Liu Huanjiao and said that it was no use for her to go alone. It was better to talk to the elders who trained them this time.


    If you want to save people, the elder will save them. Why are you going to die?


    When the elder learned that some disciples had the courage to break into the inner circle, he immediately launched a rescue operation. One kept to take care of the disciples here, and the others led Liu Huanjiao to save Liu yunyun.


    However, just on the way, an elder with sharp eyes saw Liu yunyun walking back.


    Life is so big?


    A bunch of old men with white beards gathered around and taught a lesson. Liu Huanjiao was bored and squatted down to count ants.


    "Liu Huanjiao, it''s time to go back!" an elder shouted Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao patted ash and stood up. She happened to notice Liu yunyun. No, it should be the eyes of the demon soul.


    Quite profound.


    Liu Huanjiao felt a little dangerous for some reason, but immediately returned to the other party with a smile, brother, but I helped you find someone to save you for the dead ghost. Why do you see me?


    Shrugging her shoulders, Liu Huanjiao followed the elders back. She had to prepare the battle plan.


    Liu yunyun and Liu Huanjiao were punished for breaking into the inner circle this time. They were punished for half a year''s Lingshi and suffered several boards respectively.


    After that, Liu Huanjiao often went down the mountain to walk around the outer gate and counted the days until the male Lord appeared.


    ......


    "Elder martial brother, have there been any changes in the outer gate recently¡°


    Liu Huanjiao bit the mung bean cake and asked the elder martial brother in charge of recruiting external disciples. This is probably the seventh time she has asked in the past week.


    On average once a day, elder martial brother is tired of asking.


    "I have three disciples from outside, three younger martial brothers, Nuo. This is their name."


    Liu Huanjiao turned over the record book. Only the dim sum friendship she had accumulated with her senior brother in recent days could she turn over it. No one else could touch it.


    Yu Daniu, Qin Yu, Zhou Xiaoyu... Zhou Xiaoyu! Male leader, you are finally here!


    However, the male leader is too honest to want to kill. The disciples of the sect still use their real name, but "Zhou Xiaoyu"... It is estimated that even if the reputation breaks out, people outside still think it is an alias.


    Liu Huanjiao returned the elder martial brother''s book and asked, "elder martial brother, those external disciples are training together now?"


    "It should be. By the way, there is an internal disciple selection test today. They should all be in the arena."


    Liu Huanjiao rushed to the arena. She was dressed only by inner disciples and received greetings from many younger martial brothers and sisters all the way.


    It''s so eye-catching. I knew I''d ask elder martial brother to borrow a suit of clothes for external disciples.


    Before we got to the arena, we heard all kinds of cheers and fights. It was very lively. When we went in, there were more than a dozen people who looked through the clothes of the inner disciples, including the company commander. Her handwriting was not so conspicuous.


    But there are too many people. It''s not so easy to find Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, let''s find a place to sit down. WOW! It''s wonderful! These are the senior brothers and sisters who have been in the yunshang gate for a long time! God! There are also internal disciples! What are they doing here?"


    The sound of Zha Huhu is not conspicuous in this lively arena, but for Liu Huanjiao, the words "Zhou Xiaoyu" are like thunder in her ears.


    Turning around, two half boys are coming here. One is burly and looks a little simple and honest, while the other is a little thin. Although he doesn''t look much handsome, his face is white and clean. It''s easy to make people feel good about him.


    This is Zhou Xiaoyu?


    I can''t see the hero''s aura, but this novel focuses on hitting the face. If the hero is glittering, those with a little brain will avoid it, won''t they?

 Chapter 337

    Zha Hu boy was still talking to a smiling teenager. When he was a few steps away from Liu Huanjiao, he finally found that Liu Huanjiao had been looking at them.


    He whispered to the friend he had just made today: "Zhou Xiaoyu! Look over there! Hey, don''t look like that! Just look secretly! Is there a great beauty looking at us over there! Still wearing the clothes of inner disciples! God! Such people are looking at us! Does she want to know us?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu wants to say, your head is big, but don''t think too much.


    In this world where the strong is the biggest, almost everyone has developed snobbery. Where can there be beautiful and powerful women who want to know you? They are thirteen years old and are only the external disciples of the three star fighter?


    But Zhou Xiaoyu thought so, but found that there was such a person as Yu Daniel said.


    With bright eyes, white skin and elegant temperament, he is really a beauty. He is the most beautiful one he has seen in his life and in his previous life. Even those hot little Huadan can''t compare with her.


    The key is that the corners of her mouth have been slightly hooked and full of kind smiles. She has been looking at them all the time.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, I didn''t expect you to come to the outer gate. Is it because martial uncle Yunzheng came to see if these disciples who can enter the inner gate have any good seedlings, so they can recruit in advance?"


    Liu Huanjiao is releasing her kindness. Unexpectedly, a girl dressed in the clothes of an inner disciple like her walked a few steps to cover her sight of Zhou Xiaoyu.


    The other party''s appearance is handsome, just look at her eyes, how obscene and trivial.


    She knew him, a scum man who flirted everywhere with money by virtue of his handsome appearance, and what she loved most was the delicate flower of the original owner.


    But it was the elder martial brother, and Liu Huanjiao didn''t ignore it. She replied, "no, I''m just looking around. Shifu only pays attention to fate when accepting disciples."


    Elder martial brother slag Nan showed a smile he thought he was very handsome. "Younger martial sister, you and I come alone. Why don''t we come together? You have a good eye and just help me see what younger martial brothers and sisters can be trained here."


    Liu Huanjiao directly refused, "no, senior brother, I just look around and don''t understand anything. Moreover, I don''t know when I''ll leave, or I won''t delay your serious business."


    I also brush the man''s favor! Who wants to play with you?


    Thinking, Liu Huanjiao moved half a step and looked behind senior brother slag man.


    Look, Zhou Xiaoyu, who was just there, is gone!


    "No, younger martial sister Liu. Elder martial brother is lonely. We can talk to you together."


    Liu Huanjiao MMP, taking a cold look at each other, "elder martial brother, if you are lonely, go to find a lonely person to accompany you. I happen to like a person very much, so it won''t hinder you."


    After saying that, he didn''t even bother to give the superfluous eyes. He left directly. He was so angry that senior brother slag gritted his teeth for a while and said secretly: what are you pretending to be, Liu Huanjiao! I''ll take you down sooner or later! Let you beg me to give it to you then!


    "Little fish, the elder martial sister looked at us just now. She may have something to say. How can you pull me away?"


    Sitting in the nearby viewing seat, Yu Daniu was still very sorry. He felt that Zhou Xiaoyu made them miss the opportunity to chat with the beautiful elder martial sister.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the two people fighting with the children on the stage, smiled and replied, "didn''t you see her talking with an inner elder martial brother? It''s uncertain that she was just looking at each other, not at us at all."


    Yu Daniel sighed. If he hadn''t suspected this, he wouldn''t have been dragged away by Zhou Xiaoyu just now!


    "But I really feel that elder martial sister is watching us!"


    "You want to..."


    "Is there anyone here?" a voice suddenly fell, soft and charming, so beautiful that it was terrible.

 Chapter 338

    As soon as Yu Daniel looked up, he blurted out, "sister beauty!"


    The other party smiled and said, "it''s right to call me elder martial sister, but the ''beauty elder martial sister'' can''t afford it."


    Yu Daniel was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei. He just felt that everything was right and nodded, "yes, yes, senior sister beauty is right!"


    "Younger martial brother, you are quite interesting. By the way, there is no one sitting next to you?"


    "No! No! Elder martial sister, please go! No one!" Yu Daniel was so enthusiastic that he wanted to invite Liu Huanjiao to sit on his lap.


    Sit down. Within a few seconds, the other party suddenly looked at Zhou Xiaoyu with a smile and said, "your name is Zhou Xiaoyu, isn''t it?"


    Yu Daniu surmounted Zhou Xiaoyu in surprise and asked, "how do you know, senior sister beauty? Do you know Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    "Don''t call me ''sister beauty''. My name is Liu Huanjiao. Just call me ''sister Liu''."


    Liu Huanjiao said, then looked at Zhou Xiaoyu who seemed to be secretly observing himself and smiled, "younger martial brother Zhou, don''t be so nervous, but I just heard the younger martial brother call your name and thought it was very special, so I wrote it down. It''s not because of other reasons."


    Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t say he was vigilant. He looked at Liu Huanjiao again, and then quickly gathered down and smiled more seriously than Liu Huanjiao. "I''m just too happy where elder martial sister Liu said! I won''t doubt why elder martial sister Liu knew my name!"


    Are men so sharp?


    Doesn''t it mean that the man is a free and casual life with some games?


    How can you be so fierce against her?


    However, this gave Liu Huanjiao a passion. Naturally, the more difficult it is to do the task, the more fun it is.


    [you''ve changed a little lately]


    Change? Who won''t change, Liu Huanjiao said in her heart, her face as usual, and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "younger martial brother Zhou really likes to joke."


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiled. "She can''t compare with elder martial sister Liu."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Mu Zan."


    "Elder martial sister can afford it!"


    ......


    Yu Daniu was a little confused. Why did the two start praising each other? Did he miss anything?


    When asked, they said in unison, "look at the duel."


    Yu Daniel touched his head. It''s really inexplicable.


    The lower arena is divided into ten competition venues, each with two external disciples dueling on it.


    Every time the number of internal disciples recruited in the open is required, just ten.


    In the form of challenge arena, in the top ten competition platforms, whoever sticks to the last is the winner.


    The newcomers must be weak. I''m afraid they will miss out on the good seedlings that the strong won too many wars and finally lost because they ran out of strength. Therefore, many internal disciples usually come here to find good seedlings for their master.


    After watching for a while, Liu Huanjiao held back her yawn, looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and suddenly said, "why don''t you two junior brothers compete on the stage?"


    Yu Daniu scratched his head and laughed, "Xiaoyu and I just entered the cloud clothes door today. Where did we win those senior brothers and sisters!"


    Liu Huanjiao bent her mouth. "It''s not necessarily."


    Then he said, "just because you''re behind the cloud clothes door doesn''t mean your strength is weak. Maybe you can kill the four sides. Don''t you think so, younger martial brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Liu Huanjiao and suddenly felt that all the secrets were seen through by the other party.


    The other party is also a NINE-STAR fighter, but he hasn''t entered the ranks of fighting masters in the end, and he is already a five-star fighting master. Don''t say, eggs help him cover up his strength, and even the fighting emperor can''t see his strength.


    Such a little girl can see through him?


    After Zhou Xiaoyu denied for a while, he was surprised that he had just shaken a little, and was all seen by the girl.


    intended?

 Chapter 339

    Zhou Xiaoyu closed his eyes and said faintly, "elder martial sister Liu believes that the strength of each younger martial brother and sister is our blessing, but people still have to know themselves."


    Before Liu Huanjiao made a sound this time, Yu daniou suddenly came out and slapped in the face. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, little fish? Why do you suddenly become literate? You didn''t do that before!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Male Lord, just play with Yu Daniel. Don''t be a little brother. This will kill you in the end.


    Liu Huanjiao avoided the topic and turned back to the right path, "younger martial brother Zhou, this person should have the courage to try all kinds of things. There are senior brothers and sisters who are more experienced and stronger than you. You can increase a lot of practical combat experience by comparing with them. There are elders watching. You will protect you and get hurt at most."


    Then he observed the look of Yu Daniel and Zhou Xiaoyu, smiled and said, "a man, a big husband, won''t even be afraid of being hurt?"


    Yu Daniao noticed Liu Huanjiao''s expectant eyes and blurted out, "of course not!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. "You don''t need to sign up for this competition. Just go up."


    Being forced to Liangshan, Yu Daniu had to find Zhou Xiaoyu to lose face, and Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t refuse for any purpose.


    The three got off the stage and went to the arena.


    The arena is very big. There are ten competition platforms, and there is still a wide space for people to watch. Close contact is more hot-blooded, so there are not many people on the viewing platform.


    Come down, it happened that a muscular and arrogant external disciple was yelling, "who else? Who else dares to come up?! why, no one? They are all cowards! It seems that they won this time!"


    Many people were ready to move. Liu Huanjiao timely said, "that''s it, younger martial brother Yu. You can duel when you go up."


    Yu Daniel looked at the muscular man like a mountain on the stand and almost didn''t cry.


    Sister beauty! You want me to die!


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked around and nodded his head. "Younger martial brother Yu, if you really want to compete, go to this stage."


    Yu Daniu, "?!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu! If you don''t help me! You want to send me to die, too?


    It''s the two of us who lose face later!


    Yu Daniu was about to go up. Unexpectedly, a senior brother who looked very powerful flew up. He was in a relaxed mood. He could see what the other party did and fight later.


    But in a few seconds, Yu Daniel had a headache, because the elder martial brother who just flew up flew down again.


    Was hit by a humanoid mountain and flew down.


    Liu Huanjiao tut tut twice, "the outside is strong and the middle is dry."


    Zhou Xiaoyu patted Daniel on the shoulder and said, "you are stronger than the person who just went up. Don''t be afraid."


    Yu Daniu looked at elder martial brother Feitian who fell heavily and vomited blood.


    (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~ you are all bad guys! bad guy!


    With a stiff head, Yu Daniu still stood up. As soon as he went up, many people discussed it.


    Because in this competition for selecting internal disciples, those who can go up are still more powerful people, and they are also familiar to the external disciples.


    But although this is also strong, but the strength is also a three-star fighter. Do such people dare to stand up?


    Don''t you see a five-star fighter just flying down?


    Humanoid mountain also frowned at Yu Dashan and said sarcastically, "little brother, this is not where you should come! Go down quickly! Don''t be beaten and cried by me later. Go home and find your mother!"


    What annoys a man most is not that you say he is weak, but that he is cowardly! He said he was a child who loved to cry and went home to find his mother as soon as he cried!


    Suddenly, the people watching the game burst into laughter and asked Yu Dashan to come down quickly. Don''t die!

 Chapter 340

    "Junior brother Yu! Come on! He''s not as strong as he thought!"


    He roared with a full of anger, but he still couldn''t hide the soft and pleasant voice. When they looked at the past, they were really a beauty and an internal elder martial sister.


    What luck is this boy! I know such a beautiful internal elder martial sister. Cheer him on! Look not handsome, strength is not strong!


    God, it''s not fair!


    Yu Dashan''s nervous and frightened heart stabilized for a moment. Chong Liu Huanjiao gave a look of "I will cheer" and looked at the humanoid mountain full of fighting spirit.


    Zhou Xiaoyu muttered, "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister would make a beauty trick."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "younger martial brother Chengzhou praised."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..." who praised you? It''s shameless.


    On the stage, humanoid mountain and Yu Dashan have fought. The span of several stars is still far. Yu Dashan is abused.


    But Yu Dashan soon understood that humanoid mountain depended on his muscles, and his use of fighting spirit was not flexible, or even comparable to him.


    Yu Dashan, while hiding from Renxing mountain''s fist and sweeping his legs, attacked each other with fighting spirit. Although he didn''t do much substantive damage, he made Renxing mountain very embarrassed.


    People in the audience no longer look down on the mountain, but laugh at the fact that humanoid mountain lost to such a little guy.


    Finally, humanoid mountain was angry. He punched one by one. Yu Dashan hid for so long and consumed a lot of strength, so he couldn''t hide. He was hit on the stage by humanoid mountain.


    Fall to the ground, fail.


    However, humanoid mountain has accumulated a lot of anger because of Yu Dashan''s provocation. The whole person is in a state of rage. Yu Dashan is judged to lose or not stop. One punch after another is all on Dashan.


    Look at that. Even if you don''t kill Yu Dashan, you have to crack his spleen. There''s no possibility of cultivation.


    All this happened in just a few seconds. As soon as the elder on one side reacted, he caught a glimpse of a white shadow flying up, and his toes gently touched the shoulder of the humanoid mountain.


    Humanoid mountain immediately fell back under force and tried to control his body, but he didn''t hold it steady and fell to the ground.


    Although he was not seriously injured, the laughter of the audience made him feel humiliated. His face turned red and glared at the beautiful woman in white.


    Although Renxing mountain was afraid of each other''s identity, he couldn''t bear the anger when he thought that he would soon be an inner disciple. He opened his mouth to scold, but didn''t think that the other party had made a sound.


    The voice was clear and cold, "maiming fellow disciples. Even if they win, they are not qualified to be inner disciples of the cloud clothes sect."


    Here, the elder has come up and checked Yu Dashan lying on the ground. Fortunately, the injury is not too serious.


    Let the people next to take Yu Dashan down. The elder shouted to Renxing mountain, "Panniu! Once one party loses, the winner must stop!"


    When Renxing mountain saw that the elder said so, he quickly explained, "elder, I don''t know I won. I think he''s still on the stage and thinks he hasn''t won yet!"


    There were boos at the bottom. It was obviously a mountain that hurt others. It was a lie and didn''t blush. They had been outside for so long, and they didn''t understand the rule that if the other party couldn''t stand up within three seconds of falling, they would lose?


    But people say so. You can''t really say one, two or three. The beaten person is no big deal. The elder wants to calm things down. He says "don''t be an example" and goes down, but he finds that the inner disciple is still standing on the stage.


    "Hey, come down quickly. What are you doing with an inner disciple standing on the outside disciple''s competition?"


    Humanoid Yamamoto was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would really rush up and beat him. Now, as soon as he heard the elder''s words, he immediately looked at it provocatively. If you have the ability, you can beat me!


    No way! This is the challenge arena of external disciples. You are not qualified to fight me!


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly narrowed her eyes and sneered, "why, human shield, do you think you are great?"

 Chapter 341

    Human shield?


    Pan Niu was so angry that he almost didn''t swing his fist on the other party''s face, which was not as big as his palm. Of course, if he wanted to die.


    So he only dared to intimidate in language, "elder martial sister! We still have a game! Don''t disturb us!"


    The audience is also chattering, thinking that Liu Huanjiao should come down quickly. They have to watch the selection competition of inner disciples! You stand on it. It''s beautiful, but it''s not interesting!


    Liu Huanjiao calmly looked at Zhou Xiaoyu under the stage, full of trust and support, "younger martial brother Zhou Xiaoyu! You must avenge younger martial brother Yu! This human shield is clearly deliberately bullying younger martial brother Yu!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..." why do you call him his full name?


    In a word, he was overcast by the inexplicable elder martial sister Liu.


    Everyone''s attention fell on the black faced Zhou Xiaoyu. A four-star fighter is more powerful than junior brother Yu just now. What''s his name... Zhou Xiaoyu? Such a lovely name!


    Pan Niu was so angry that he saw someone deliver it to the door and immediately said, "younger martial brother Zhou? Do you want to challenge me too? Come on, I won''t knock you out this time!"


    Liu Huanjiao sneered at Pan Niu, "human shield, wait. Junior brother Zhou Xiaoyu will beat you to death later!"


    Elders and onlookers, "..."


    Eh, this girl, just cursed and mutilated her fellow martial brothers. How can you beat your junior brother to death now?


    Pan Niu sniffed, "come on! Come if you can! I''m afraid!"


    Liu Huanjiao stepped down, grabbed Zhou Xiaoyu who turned to leave with one hand and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you''re going in the wrong direction. It''s this way."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..."


    On stage, the audience was a little more enthusiastic than before. After all, Zhou Xiaoyu''s surface strength was a line stronger than that of gang, but it was still not enough to see compared with Pan Niu, so someone was betting on how long Zhou Xiaoyu would be beaten down.


    Liu Huanjiao joins in the fun and asks if Zhou Xiaoyu won pan Niu''s bet? A group of people said that if pan Niu was beaten down, all their bet money would be given to her.


    But if not, she''ll have to bet three times their money.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and agreed, and then said to watch the game carefully.


    On the stage, Zhou Xiaoyu has been avoiding pan Niu''s attack. He often bends down, dodges, and quickly dodges behind pan Niu.


    Pan Niu has a good reaction. He often turns around and swings his fist around Xiaoyu''s face, but he is always avoided.


    Fight, hide, hide, fight


    "Aha." Liu Huanjiao yawned, blinked, and shouted on the stage, "younger martial brother Zhou! That''s it. You must kill the human shield!"


    The onlookers are in a panic. Elder martial sister, you should worry about your younger martial brother Zhou being beaten, OK?


    Sure enough, pan Niu, who was scolded as a "human flesh shield" one after another, became angry, and the attack became more and more fierce, while Zhou Xiaoyu became more and more capable, just like a slippery fish.


    "Coward! Do you only know how to hide?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu has been forced to the edge of the stage by Pan Niu. When he sees that this punch is going to beat him down, Zhou Xiaoyu quickly turns around and goes around behind pan Niu.


    This time, instead of doing nothing, he raised his foot and kicked pan Niu''s plump hip.


    "Bang!"


    Pan Niu''s body, like a hill, fell under the stage and raised a piece of sand.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." the audience spit sand innocently.


    Then began to shock, pan Niu, lost?!


    Lose to the four-star fighter and finish the calf at once?


    God must be lying to them.


    But the facts had to be believed in front of them, and although Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t show much fighting spirit, his agility and strength showed that he was definitely not a simple four-star fighter.


    Just because he can solve pan Niu who has been guarding the challenge arena for nearly half an hour without damage can also prove that he has the strength to enter the inner door.

 Chapter 342

    But on the ten competitive platforms, Zhou Xiaoyu had better be bullied. At one time, many people wanted to challenge this four-star fighter.


    Liu Huanjiao is afraid that Zhou Xiaoyu will admit defeat when he finds a chance, so she has been helping him cheer. In fact, she is pulling the hatred value.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Xiaoyu! Beat the horse''s face!"


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother! Beat that monkey''s head down!"


    "Junior brother! That''s right! Yuan Cheng should be kicked like a ball!"


    ......


    The elder is very upset. When did such a rude female disciple come out of their inner door? Is it because his usual teaching is not in place?


    On the one hand, Zhou Xiaoyu was forced to Liangshan. On the other hand, he didn''t want to admit defeat. He fought all the way. In the end, no one came on stage.


    He won the game without losing a hair.


    Entered the inner door.


    Liu Huanjiao greeted Zhou Xiaoyu and smiled, "younger martial brother, it''s really powerful."


    Zhou Xiaoyu glanced at Liu Huanjiao lightly, "thanks to your help, elder martial sister."


    "Where, where."


    Liu Huanjiao waved her hand as she spoke, but suddenly found that the people around her didn''t keep up.


    Turning around, I don''t know when Zhou Xiaoyu stopped and stared at her like a wolf cub. Why, is this going to eat her?


    "Elder martial sister, don''t pretend to be stupid. What''s your purpose?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile did not change. She was still so amiable and said, "younger martial brother, elder martial sister, I just hope every younger martial brother and younger martial sister will not be buried and can stand in a suitable position. If I really want to talk about a purpose, this is my purpose."


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t believe it, and Liu Huanjiao didn''t explain much. She waved and said she was looking forward to him coming to the inner door and left.


    "There''s nothing unusual. She''s a nine star fighter, but judging by the fluctuation of fighting spirit, she should be promoted to a fighter soon."


    The childish child voice suddenly sounded, but only Zhou Xiaoyu heard it alone.


    "Can she detect my strength?"


    "It''s not reasonable... In short, I''ve observed for a long time. She''s an ordinary little girl. The only special thing is that she''s very smart!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu scoffed, "you don''t have to say this."


    "Anyway, she didn''t mean any harm or kill you. You''re still in the inner door and further away from the powerful demon soul. Isn''t it very good?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu sipped his lips and didn''t return to each other.


    And no one knows how he thinks in his heart.


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao returned, she enthusiastically recommended Zhou Xiaoyu to her master, saying that he was an invisible genius. If she got him, she would be able to carry forward her school and beat Yun Qiqi, the ostentatious martial uncle!


    Yun Zheng is in a complicated mood. Why does his disciple suddenly become irritable?


    "Huan Jiao, I think you''ve become a little rude since you came back from the Warcraft mountains. You know, this cultivation is also a great test of your state of mind. If you''re irritable, you''re easy to get possessed when you''re promoted¡°


    Liu Huanjiao listened to Yun Zheng''s warm words and said, "master, the disciple just felt that the most important thing for a person to practice is to have no distractions in his state of mind. What should he do? If he tolerates all his dissatisfaction, it will be easy to accumulate heart diseases and become possessed when he is promoted!"


    Yun Zhengwei was stunned, but no one had ever said this to him.


    "By the way, master! I''ve touched the threshold of master Dou. I want to shut up for a few days. A new inner disciple will come in tomorrow! Master, you must grab Zhou Xiaoyu! If there are too many people, you say you''re my Liu Huanjiao''s master and he will come!"


    Yun Zheng nodded and asked Liu Huanjiao if she needed any pill. After all, it''s not so easy to join the master. It''s uncertain that she can''t get promoted and return her accomplishments.


    Liu Huanjiao only refused, saying that she would succeed in promotion without relying on pills, which made Yun Zheng boast confidence. This is the most important thing for promotion.

 Chapter 343

    Three days later.


    Liu Huanjiao came out of the closed room refreshed. She was already a star master.


    After returning to the room to take a bath, Liu Huanjiao killed Yunzheng. She wanted to see her new junior brother. As a result, she looked around in a circle. There were two or three new people, but she didn''t talk to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Oh, my God! Did something happen?


    Liu Huanjiao hurriedly found Yunzheng and asked, "master! Where''s Zhou Xiaoyu? Didn''t you grab him?"


    Yun Zheng looked at Liu Huanjiao, sensed her breath, smiled and nodded, "yes, in three days, he was not only promoted to a master, but also stabilized in a star master."


    "Master! It doesn''t matter! Where''s Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    Yun Zheng was stunned. Then he seemed to be embarrassed and said, "he, he entered the door of other elders."


    what?


    "Master, didn''t you tell him you were my master?"


    "Yes."


    "How could he be under the door of other elders?" I can''t figure it out!


    Yun Zheng said twice, "I told him you were under my door, so he refused me directly, and then went to the door of elder Yun Qiqi."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    I know she is a disciple of Yunzheng and refuse! And deliberately went to yunqi, her master''s enemy!


    Male Lord, male Lord! You''re fighting me on purpose!


    My golden finger is much better than yours! Do you believe I Neng killed you?!


    [if you die, the world will collapse]


    [... Lord God, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t care, don''t care!]


    After saying goodbye to Yunzheng, Liu Huanjiao went to yunqiqi. Unexpectedly, she saw Zhou Xiaoyu. Because she was new, she was arranged by the old man to do the most thankless tasks.


    Liu Huanjiao looked aside for a while, hummed out and said, "junior brother Zhou Xiaoyu."


    "Elder martial sister Liu."


    Liu Huanjiao held her hands and looked like I was hanging. Although she frightened the disciples passing by, she didn''t put down her hands at all. She said with some ferocity: "younger martial brother Zhou, I heard that my master deliberately solicited you and told you that I was his disciple. You didn''t promise to join my master, but came to martial uncle Yun Qiqi."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the male leader''s so straightforward promise, Liu Huanjiao bit her teeth and suddenly looked sad, "Zhou Xiaoyu! Do you deserve me?! I''m so kind to you! You betrayed me!"


    Passing elder martial brother: what? Is there another scum man in the cloud clothes door?!


    Training elder martial sister: take a break and listen to gossip.


    Younger martial brother carrying water: my God, Zhou Xiaoyu is so powerful!


    Junior sister sweeping the floor: hum! Men are not good things!


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..." what is Liu Huanjiao going to do?


    Liu Huanjiao angrily pointed to Zhou Xiaoyu, but her face was extremely sad, "Zhou Xiaoyu! Are you a man to do such a thing?!"


    "Excuse me, elder martial sister, what have I done to you?"


    Liu Huanjiao recalled with a look on her face, "I remember you were an external disciple at that time. In order to be with you, I worked hard to let you enter the internal door. In the twinkling of an eye, you entered martial uncle Yun Qiqi''s door and completely forgot me!"


    go through untold hardships?


    Yes, it''s both a beauty trick and a way to motivate.


    What''s the matter? Now it''s a new move?


    Zhou Xiaoyu is worthy of being the male leader. He is flattered and insulted. Even if he is pointed and scolded, he calmly asks, "what do you want me to do, senior sister?"


    Let me turn into the name of elder Yunzheng?


    Liu Huanjiao thought, turned her eyes and made a decision, "you must promise me a request!"


    "What requirements?"


    "You promise first! In short, you won''t kill and set fire, and you must be able to meet your requirements!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu hesitated for a few minutes and said, "you say it first."


    Liu Huanjiao had a thick skin and immediately answered, "then I''ll take it as if you promised!"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, my request is that in this life, unless I want to leave you, you can never leave me!"

 Chapter 344

    Under the candlelight, elder Yunzheng''s beard was white and bright. He looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was seriously waiting for him to speak, and sighed.


    "Huan Jiao, tell your master frankly that you really like that Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... I don''t like it, master. Why do you think so?"


    dislike?


    Don''t you like me to take him as a disciple?


    Don''t you like to run to catch someone and let the other party can''t leave you all his life?


    "Huan Jiao, although I didn''t marry my teacher''s mother, I also fell in love with many women when I was young. After all, I know more than you do."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted Yun Zheng''s memory in time and said, "master! I just think he is a good seedling! There must be a future in the future. I''ll decide now. I don''t know when he can pull me when he develops. It''s not what you think."


    Yun Zheng, "..." as a teacher, I think it''s what I think for a teacher, not what you say.


    Naturally, it''s not over. Now it''s said that they are a couple. Some people bite their teeth and beat the pillow, some hide under the quilt and cry, and some challenge Zhou Xiaoyu... They are all admirers of the original owner.


    In the spirit of not adding trouble to the man, Liu Huanjiao said, who wants to beat Zhou Xiaoyu, beat her first!


    As a result, a group of people said that Zhou Xiaoyu was a coward. If you have the ability, don''t hide behind women and fight openly!


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, you beat Liu Huanjiao first, and then talk to him.


    Everyone, "..." OK, how are you!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Huanjiao stayed in this mysterious world for nearly a month, and there was no progress. Not only she, but also Zhou Xiaoyu. She was really like a sect disciple every day, practicing rest and rest. There was nothing to do to catch the demon soul.


    Why, haven''t you found that Liu yunyun is possessed by a demon soul?


    Who told you to go to yunqi? If you stayed here with Yunzheng and didn''t look up with Liu yunyun, wouldn''t you have found out that the other party was a demon soul?


    But the two training places are not far away, which is better than staying outside all the time.


    Is it because nishang was kidnapped by Liu yunyun, one of the female masters, and the male master went to save her, then a series of plots would start?


    Liu Huanjiao thought and suddenly rushed to Yunzheng''s room. She was ready to ask something.


    In the dead of night, killing night.


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "younger martial brother, are you unhappy to see how the elder martial sister looks?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu silently wrapped the quilt tightly and added a sense of security before he said, "why did you come to my room?"


    And why didn''t he notice?


    Not even the eggs.


    However, if Zhou Xiaoyu knew that the egg had been found, but did not remind him, he would be half angry.


    Liu Huanjiao just climbed the window and was a little tired. She sat by Zhou Xiaoyu''s bed. Looking at Zhou Xiaoyu who was shrinking to the corner of the wall, she patted the bed next to her and said, "Why are you hiding so far? Come here, I have something to tell you."


    "I don''t know."


    "Poop." Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Who makes Zhou Xiaoyu look too much like a bullied daughter-in-law? Although he doesn''t look as domineering as other protagonists, he is also the protagonist of male frequency. When I think of his future glory, I feel the contrast and sprout in an instant.


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao quickly closed her voice, "well, well, I can''t do without laughing?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao patted the bed again and said, "aren''t you wearing pants? You''re afraid I''ll see something? Come here."


    Zhou Xiaoyu slowly moved over, but said first, "I heard from elder martial brother that elder martial sister Liu used to be very gentle, kind and introverted.

 Chapter 345

    The smile on Liu Huanjiao''s face coagulated and asked, "younger martial brother, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Liu Huanjiao, who rarely changed her face. He was proud that he didn''t notice. "Elder martial sister, you should know what I mean."


    "What if I say I don''t know?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu paused for a few seconds. His expression was not like telling his secret, but like telling his own. He slowly said, "give up."


    But Liu Huanjiao, who was very flustered, couldn''t care about these.


    Under the candlelight, Liu Huanjiao was reflected in Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes. Although he still looked unchanged, his eyes had dodged.


    [Lord God! The man sees it! The man sees it! What to do!] the villain in Liu Huanjiao''s head is jumping.


    [what''s the panic?] it''s as cold as ever.


    [male leader sees it! Didn''t my task fail?] the villain is already anxious to talk to the ants on the hot pot.


    [I said?]


    [you should... Ah, I didn''t seem to say it, or did you say it, eh, I forgot]


    [task continues]


    Although there are only four words, it is enough to calm Liu Huanjiao''s heart, and he is careless about last week''s fish.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, I''ve heard of taking away, but what does it have to do with my gentleness, kindness and introversion? Younger martial brother, if you want to praise me, just praise me directly."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "... You''re very good at pretending to be stupid."


    Liu Huanjiao laughed and lost her eyes. She didn''t want to beat her, "that''s it."


    "Moreover," Liu Huanjiao suddenly uttered a voice with a turning tone, "there should be other changes besides temperament. For example, my younger martial sister, I don''t know how. She is calmer than before, and her strength has increased a lot. Even I can''t win."


    Egg: I think she saw it and meant something.


    Zhou Xiaoyu: you often talk nonsense recently.


    Egg: ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r ignore you!


    Zhou Xiaoyu shook his head and asked Liu Huanjiao, "what''s the reason why you came to me so late, senior sister?"


    "I came to help you!"


    "A hand?" Xiaoyu didn''t want to tangle any more this week. He simply pulled off the gauze and asked, "do you know my purpose of coming to yunshang door?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "a 14-year-old five-star master must have accepted you as the closing disciple, but he was falsely decorated to enter the outer door of yunshang gate. He must have come for something of yunshang gate, and you''re not sure where it is."


    Egg: she saw it! She saw it!


    Zhou Xiaoyu: "calm down."


    Liu Huanjiao blinked and said, "I''m very calm."


    Zhou Xiaoyu raised a successful smile, "you know what calm means. You''re not from this era."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." the male owners of male frequency are open!


    Zhou Xiaoyu touched his chin, thinking, and slowly guessed, "I don''t have any communication with you, and you don''t have a special magic weapon. But from the beginning, you deliberately approached me and knew my true accomplishments. Although you did a lot of mindless things, you can always be regarded as flattering me."


    "The only conclusion is that you know ''I'', and even know the direction of the world."


    "In fact, the world we live in is a novel! And you are the one who has read it!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Male Lord, let''s not play strange. Can we write novels? I''m definitely your loyal little fan!


    Your brain hole has broken through the sky!


    Most people don''t react so quickly when they meet this kind of thing, and even accept that their world is a novel?!

 Chapter 346

    "Is the place where we stay a novel?!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu asked Liu Huanjiao, and was bound to ask an answer.


    Liu Huanjiao helps her forehead. She is afraid that she will be entangled to death by Zhou Xiaoyu. You can''t underestimate the tenacity of a piercer.


    And to be honest, it''s definitely good.


    At least she doesn''t have to think about how to become a pendant of the male Lord if she makes friends with the male Lord.


    Liu Huanjiao took a breath, but suddenly reminded, "what I said later, don''t explain to your egg what it means."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened. "This is really a novel world."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s arms were also arched left and right. A colorful egg came out and shouted at Liu Huanjiao with the smooth egg shell, "you actually exist! What are you! Are you the one sent by those people to hunt down Ben Jun


    Liu Huanjiao gave a white look, "just an egg that hasn''t been hatched, return the king? Still narcissistic."


    "You woman! Talk big! Ben Jun is..."


    Without saying anything, Liu Huanjiao said, "the 381st generation of the Yalong nationality, the best in the east of Xianjun country, is the first God King unmatched in the world!"


    God egg was stunned, and the whole egg was stunned. "You, you, you woman, actually know what Ben Jun is going to say! There is nothing wrong!"


    Such a long and tongue twister, even he didn''t remember the pot for so long with God egg, but Liu Huanjiao said it without missing a word.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said something that sounded strange to God egg, "colored egg, it seems that you said this many times later."


    Liu Huanjiao added, "yes, a lot! Super narcissism!"


    The God egg hopped and banged on the bed, "bad guy! Bad guy! You are all bad guys! Bully me!"


    It used to be annoying to have a smelly week fish! Now there''s another smelly Liu Huanjiao! Annoying!


    Zhou Xiaoyu laughed. This should be the happiest laugh he has had since he crossed.


    Even though he has been in this world for 14 years, he has always had a sense of strangeness, a sense of strangeness to the world and the people here. The blue planet and the flying Internet age often appear in his dreams.


    Now no one understands that he is swearing when he says that others are wearing a green hat.


    Boring, life is lonely like snow.


    Now, there is someone who can have a common topic!


    "When did you wear it?" asked Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "seventeen years."


    "I''ve been there for 17 years!"


    Well, I read your novel before I was bound by the system and did the task.


    "Now that you have read this novel, am I the man?"


    Liu Huanjiao hesitated and said, "Lord God, if I tell the truth, will it have any impact?"


    [caution]


    ... what advice! Call her cautious, she is cautious, afraid that there will be irreparable bad things after saying it!


    Liu Huanjiao hissed and asked, "do you think so? Are you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was sure and nodded, "yes, even if not, I will become the protagonist, the protagonist of my own world."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. It seems that Zhou Xiaoyu already knows what she means, and she also knows what Zhou Xiaoyu means.


    Egg: I don''t understand! I don''t understand anything! Tell me! Sobbing (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~.


    Liu Huanjiao talked with Zhou Xiaoyu all night. When she went out of Zhou Xiaoyu''s room the next day, she was seen by the younger martial brother who got up early and took a horse step.


    Needless to say, in just one hour, the whole people of yunshang gate knew that Zhou Xiaoyu, a new entrant to the inner gate, was with elder martial sister Liu, who had been in the inner gate for several years!


    It''s the kind you sleep with!

 Chapter 347

    Rumors are flying.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care.


    Zhou Xiaoyu doesn''t care at all.


    Yunzheng and yunqiqi were the only ones who paid special attention to this matter. They didn''t deal with each other when they were disciples of yunshang sect. Later, they became elders of the sect and secretly targeted each other to dig pits.


    The whole yunshang sect and even the leader know that they have a bad relationship.


    Now their disciples are behind their backs.


    This is not a traitor!


    Yun Zheng cried, "Huan Jiao! You said you didn''t like Zhou Xiaoyu! Why are you still with him?"


    Yun Qiqi was furious. "Boy, Yun Zheng''s disciples are as difficult to deal with as he is! Get rid of her quickly! Otherwise you will regret it, do you know?!"


    Liu Huanjiao had no choice but to comfort Yun Zheng and said that he would cheat Zhou Xiaoyu tomorrow. Later, he would be Yun Zheng''s disciple and would never recognize a thief as a teacher!


    Is it possible for Yunzheng to ask with tears? Fake? I''m a teacher and a father all my life. How can I throw away the old father of Yun Qiqi so easily?


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a noise outside and vaguely heard the words "Zhou Xiaoyu".


    Yun Zheng got out of bed, pushed the door and went out to have a look. Yo, it''s not Zhou Xiaoyu outside. Big bags and small bags stand there as if they were fleeing.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, you come..."


    Before he could say what to do, he saw Zhou Xiaoyu''s "puff" and knelt directly in front of Yun Zheng, shouting, "master!"


    Yun Zheng, "..."


    Internet users ¡°......¡±


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Man! What are you doing?! You are the strong one who swept the whole fantasy continent and stood at the top!


    If you want to kneel, master, at least you have to kneel down to fight the emperor. It''s not in line with your male master''s identity to kneel so casually now!


    Yun Zheng first reacted and came forward to help Zhou Xiaoyu, "get up quickly."


    Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t afford it. He didn''t get up until Yunzheng accepted him as a disciple, otherwise he would be unable to get up on his knees!


    Liu Huanjiao was in a complicated mood, but she came forward and advised Yun Zheng to let him take Zhou Xiaoyu. The melon eating people nearby also said that master, you can''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger. Yun Zheng had to promise. He said he would go to Yun Qiqi to discuss it later, and then let Liu Huanjiao arrange a place for Zhou Xiaoyu to live. As for others, practice martial arts for me! What fun to watch!


    There are only two people left. Liu Huanjiao asks Zhou Xiaoyu that if Liu yunyun comes to Yunzheng for convenience, why should he kneel down to Yunzheng and force him to take himself as an apprentice?


    Zhou Xiaoyu replied, "you know the direction of this novel and would like to worship Yun Zheng as a teacher. I think it should be that Yun Zheng has a very special place and is probably a hidden Da Na, so I will worship him as a teacher."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Male Lord, your brain hole is really too big. Everything can be illusory?


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Liu Huanjiao''s expression, stunned for a second, and then asked, "I misunderstood?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "I just wore it for a while."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "lost."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Xiaoyu was helpless for a while and laughed with Liu Huanjiao.


    Little younger martial brothers and sisters passing by accidentally: elder martial sister and Xiaoyu this week really have a good relationship!


    Before long, Yun Zheng came back glowing. If you ignore the inexplicable palm print on his face, you can believe that he has just experienced a very happy thing.


    In short, Zhou Xiaoyu officially became their disciple and the youngest younger martial brother.


    He was warmly welcomed by the penultimate junior brother.


    The actions of Liu Huanjiao and Zhou Xiaoyu were also launched.

 Chapter 348

    Liu Huanjiao, "so, what should we do?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "I don''t know. I thought you would have a plan."


    Egg: "two fools."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Maybe I can come up with a perfect plan after eating a baked egg."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "promise, here you are."


    The egg kept struggling in Liu Huanjiao''s hand and roared with that childish childish voice, "woman! If you dare to touch a hair of Ben Jun, I will make you regret!"


    Liu Huanjiao poked the egg. "Are you sure you have hair? If you do, you''ll break out of your shell now. Let me see."


    When he was stabbed in the soft rib, the egg ''hum'' and stopped talking.


    Zhou Xiaoyu asked, "Liu Huanjiao, is it really the dragon egg of Penglai Island?"


    Egg: "bah! I''m the 381st generation of the Yalong nationality, one of the best on Penglai Island in the east of Xianjun country..."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "well, he is the dragon egg."


    Egg: "


    Get back to the point.


    Liu Huanjiao''s suggestion is to kill Liu yunyun directly. Anyway, she is not Liu yunyun now, but a bloody and cruel demon soul thousands of years ago. The longer she stays in the cloud gate, the more dangerous the cloud gate will be.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t agree with this plan. He said that before they killed Liu yunyun, the elders in the sect had caught them and expelled them from the school on the grounds of maiming their fellow disciples.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I didn''t say I would kill Liu yunyun in broad daylight. I must find a Hershey mobile hand! I''m not stupid!"


    In Zhou Xiaoyu''s fast search, he soon thought, "there will be a competition in the gate in half a month. All the disciples in the gate will participate, and the location is the Warcraft mountain. At that time, although the elder will guard us, the Warcraft mountain is too deep and too big. It''s normal to die a few people occasionally."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded. For some reason, she didn''t say that you saved nishang and killed Liu yunyun in the novel at this time, which won the hearts of the United States.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t ask.


    She doesn''t have to say... Haha, life knows what will happen in the future. Is it interesting?


    Sit and wait for the game.


    As soon as they entered the Warcraft mountains, Liu Huanjiao and Zhou Xiaoyu left together in the ambiguous eyes of the younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Yun Zheng''s expression was very complicated. At last, he said, "Huan Jiao, you, be careful that someone else is bullied! If he really bullies you, hit him! Don''t be distressed!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... OK, master, I''ll hit him."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..." what do you mean? Just because you can hit me doesn''t mean I''ll bully you?


    You think I''ll bully you if you''re beautiful?


    Nice try.


    After entering the Warcraft mountains, Liu Huanjiao looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and smiled, "what are you doing? What eyes? Still thinking about what happened just now?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "you think beautifully."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I think it''s beautiful? I''m beautiful. I don''t think it''s beautiful. I just answered the master casually so that he won''t worry."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "it''s best."


    Liu Huanjiao looked serious, but she was full of ridicule. "It''s just, why, do you really have any ideas about me..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, "there is a level 3 monster within 200 meters ahead."


    Liu Huanjiao picked up her hand and stood behind Zhou Xiaoyu. "You''re responsible. Those who can do more work, you have to protect me."


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but when the strong breath was getting closer and closer, he turned his head, looked at Liu Huanjiao who smiled at him and said, "hide away for a while and be careful of being hurt by mistake."


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, "no, I''ll be right behind you, so as not to drill any more monsters next to you."


    Then he smiled full of trust and said, "besides, with you protecting me, I won''t get hurt."

 Chapter 349

    Liu Huanjiao flashed her eyes and just spoke. She looked at Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes and was immediately annoyed.


    Oh, my God, I''ve been doing tasks for too long. I used to be used to flirting!


    In the past, she used to be in contact with men, so she would tease. She didn''t feel much, but now she is with the man. What if something happens?


    However, Liu Huanjiao just wanted to gently explain that Zhou Xiaoyu had turned his head, because the monster had shaken its head and appeared with its big mouth open.


    Because there was no outsider and Liu Huanjiao helped keep it, Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t hide his strength and solved the monster as quickly as possible.


    Liu Huanjiao stood in place and watched Zhou Xiaoyu do nothing, almost recruit meat, and kill the monster without wasting any strength.


    No wonder so many women in the novel like the man. Sure enough, he has a special charm, especially when he fights seriously.


    After taking the animal pill, Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was slightly stunned, picked his eyebrow and said, "Why are you attracted by my handsome? Don''t fall in love with me."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled innocently, "Zhou Xiaoyu, even if I''m attracted by you, it''s also because of the halo effect the author gave you. It''s definitely not my heart, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..."


    #Zhou Xiaoyu: I can''t believe love anymore! Those women outside love my aura#


    Killing this level-3 monster is just the most basic. The more you go inside, the more dangerous it will be. You may need the help of eggs later.


    And they just want to find the single Liu yunyun and kill her in a place where there is no one.


    Liu Huanjiao is involved in this matter, which is a divine help to Zhou Xiaoyu. He doesn''t have to go to Liu yunyun, let alone wait for Liu yunyun to be alone. He just needs to wait for Liu Huanjiao to think of where Liu yunyun is when she meets the two conditions and go there to stay.


    However, in this squatting place, they not only met Liu yunyun, but also the first female owner, nishang, whom the male owner had never seen.


    Nishang and Liu yunyun fight over a fairy grass that can integrate the soul. Zhou Xiaoyu and Liu Huanjiao hide below.


    While observing, Zhou Xiaoyu commented, "this girl is good enough, beautiful enough and strong enough..."


    After a pause, he turned to Liu Huanjiao, who hid himself with leaves and branches, and said rather disgustingly, "more like a female Lord than you!"


    Liu Huanjiao rolled her eyes. "I''m not the heroine."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "I think so. I shouldn''t like it..."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced over. Zhou Xiaoyu immediately turned his voice and said, "your original owner is of this type."


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly realized something and said with a surprised look: "is it because your original owner is a female partner? You deeply love me, but you can''t get my response. Finally, love begets hate and wants to revenge me and the female owner, but I killed you..."


    Before Liu Huanjiao said, ''that''s why you think too much'', she heard Zhou Xiaoyu say: "and you came through because the female partner has strong resentment! You want to avenge her! So this is not a male frequency article! It''s a novel about the female partner''s counter attack! You''re the female leader! I''m the former male leader of cannon fodder!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    What else can she say?


    Nothing to say.


    The more Zhou Xiaoyu thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was feasible. He muttered, "no wonder you didn''t directly say whether I was a man or not, because you just wanted to put me down! My God! Do you still want to kill me! And take my eggs!"

 Chapter 350

    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t listen any more and said, "stop! Zhou Xiaoyu! Can you stop your boring and unsubstantiated analysis! If I were really a female counter attack, why should I contact you and help you? I don''t know. Pretend I don''t know anything. Take your eggs! Take your treasures! Take your girls!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu thought and said, "but my reasoning is still very possible."


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to slap Zhou Xiaoyu on the forehead. "I think you''ve read too many novels! You can only read men''s frequent articles. What else can you read women''s counter attack articles? Your brain hole is like that black hole day by day."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Liu Huanjiao seriously and asked, "are you really not a woman with a counter attack?"


    "... if a woman matches your sister, I''m cannon fodder."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "in fact, if it were a female partner counter attack, there would be no such a silly protagonist as you."


    what the fuck! You''re a personal attack, do you know?!


    Liu Huanjiao just wanted to raise her hand to hit Zhou Xiaoyu, when she heard a cry, "who''s hiding there?!"


    As soon as the words fell, a fierce attack fell over, full of murderous spirit.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t react. She just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. She stood in the open space, and Zhou Xiaoyu was still holding her waist.


    There was a "boom" in his ear. He turned his head. The place where they had been hiding behind them had been smashed into slag by the attack.


    If it''s one step later, it''s estimated that she and Zhou Xiaoyu will be the scum.


    At that time, when Yunzheng and his martial brothers saw their remains, they might think they were martyrs.


    Zhou Xiaoyu held Liu Huanjiao in one hand, looked up, looked at the nishang who had just launched the attack with a smile and said, "people are beautiful, but their heart is cruel and black. White blind that face."


    Nishang saw that the other party was wearing the clothes of an inner disciple. As usual, she would feel a bit like a fellow disciple. She would also say sorry for what happened just now.


    But just now there was another woman who was also dressed as an inner disciple. First, she made a sneak attack, which made her less responsive and almost fell into the other party''s hands. Later, she made several killing moves to her without sympathy.


    Seeing these two people now, my heart is full of doubt.


    I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    The woman opposite nishang, Liu yunyun, suddenly turned her head and said anxiously to Liu Huanjiao and Zhou Xiaoyu: "elder martial sister Liu! Younger martial brother Zhou! Are you okay! Since you are found, kill this woman with me! Take the fairy grass in her hand and give it to master Yunzheng, and master will praise us!"


    Nishang glared angrily and wanted to split the three of them with a sword. "You are really together! And elder Yunzheng! Unexpectedly, he always pretends to be gentle! He is so vicious behind his back! He also taught a group of you vicious disciples!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Zhou Xiaoyu, it is estimated that he can say so much in the novel. If it were true, this Ya would have been assassinated."


    Zhou Xiaoyu shrugged. "This is not to explain to the readers. By the way, you can make up the number of words. You don''t know. Now there are more people writing books than reading books. The ground is jumping on the street without much water and hydrology. Where did you get the money to take the bus?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "you have a reason. You are a cow. However, can you take your hand off my waist?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu ''coughed'' and immediately stopped. Naturally, he was also very embarrassed. He was not in the mood to explain or ridicule.


    Nishang and Liu yunyun, "..."


    What the hell are they doing?!

 Chapter 351

    "Eldest martial sister, although you may not believe it, I''ll explain it to you according to common sense. We did hide there because of Liu yunyun, but it has nothing to do with the fairy grass in your hand. My Shifu doesn''t want your fairy grass at all. He takes it as a treasure. It''s useless."


    Like in the novel, nishang restored her ice beauty''s expression and said coldly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged, "I didn''t think you would believe it. Just talk about it."


    Then he looked at Zhou Xiaoyu smiling on one side and said, "Zhou Xiaoyu, my strength is poor. I''ll give you both. I''ll hide away in a moment."


    Two? As soon as the words came out, the faces of Liu yunyun and nishang changed. I felt that Liu Huanjiao was really talking big and was not afraid to flash.


    This week, Xiaoyu''s strength is only six star fighter. Together with Liu Huanjiao, they can''t win them alone. Now you want to pick them two?


    Zhou Xiaoyu shook his head. "One can barely do it, two, I can''t beat it."


    Liu Huanjiao was speechless. "Why are you laughing when you can''t win? I thought you were confident to win them."


    "I''m a little crooked! A little crooked! Don''t you understand? Don''t you often see it in novels?"


    Liu Huanjiao waved her hand, "OK, OK, you''re reasonable."


    ......


    Nishang and Liu yunyun, flying in the air, have only one idea in their hearts. Don''t they think they are fools?


    Liu yunyun''s sneak attack also fell over at this time. This time, Liu Huanjiao reacted quickly and hid to the left, but unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaoyu took her to the right with one hand, and then


    Then Liu Huanjiao''s skirt was sacrificed.


    At that time, Liu Huanjiao was pressing on Zhou Xiaoyu. She resisted not beating this girl and shouted, "are you stupid?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t say anything. He rolled over and pressed Liu Huanjiao under him, avoiding another attack by Liu yunyun.


    Then he said quickly, "I''ll get up in a minute and you''ll run to the cave. Don''t look back!"


    After that, he got up to fight and attack Liu yunyun. He turned a blind eye to the clothes next to him. It''s not that he didn''t want to beat the woman. It''s mainly because he chose two. It''s really a dead end. It''s better to provoke one and destroy the important one first.


    As for nishang, she was just sitting and watching the tiger fight. Anyway, the fairy grass was in her hand and no one could take it away.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s strength of the six-star fighter naturally can''t beat Liu yunyun, who has lifted the ban and soared to the four-star fighter, but his strength is not so simple.


    Liu yunyun was surprised and some had already expected, and said, "you''re really not that simple."


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t speak. His move was fatal.


    Liu yunyun was a little embarrassed at first, but there was no worry and fear on her face. She smiled and said, "younger martial brother Zhou Xiaoyu, you can''t kill me now. You know, we might as well kill that woman together. I only want her fairy grass, and all the other magic weapons on her will be given to you. You definitely earned this deal."


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiled, "it sounds good, but in my opinion, you are the most valuable."


    Originally, I heard Liu yunyun seduce Zhou Xiaoyu. Nishang is afraid that the two people really want to cooperate and are ready to run first. Who makes the two younger martial brothers and sisters rise to the level of big fight master without saying a word? They are even better than the strongest elder martial sister in her door.


    If you really want to deal with her, she''s afraid she''ll die here today.


    But listen to Zhou Xiaoyu''s meaning, it seems that he is really aiming at Liu yunyun?


    As soon as nishang thought so, she heard a loud roar, "help! There''s a blind bear! You''re dead!"

 Chapter 352

    Nishang, including the two men who were fighting, looked at the sound source one after another, and a white figure ran out of the cave.


    Liu Huanjiao shouted in panic, "run! There''s a bear!"


    The three people didn''t move. It''s just a bear. You''ll be afraid of a star master, but we won''t be afraid.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the three people and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "Zhou Xiaoyu! Run!"


    Without saying a word, Zhou Xiaoyu ran away with Liu Huanjiao, and Liu yunyun reacted and flew over directly, "Zhou Xiaoyu! Do you still want to run?"


    The male Lord aura is the male Lord aura. Liu yunyun clearly wants to deal with nishang. Now she doesn''t hesitate to leave each other and chase Zhou Xiaoyu.


    But as soon as she flew over, a huge body came out of the cave, and a huge Plush palm snapped at Liu yunyun.


    "Bang."


    Liu yunyun hit the ground.


    Nishang was so surprised that she almost lost her voice, "God! Star polar bear! Four lightning! It''s a level 4 star polar bear!"


    Xingji bear was obviously in a bad mood. He slapped Liu yunyun and saw Neon Flying in mid air. He looked at her right away.


    "Ouch" and attack.


    Zhou Xiaoyu ran to the outside with Liu Huanjiao. He heard the roar that made the whole mountain move, and the speed under his feet was faster and faster.


    Until he felt that the bear should not catch up here, Zhou Xiaoyu stopped, looked at the excited Liu Huanjiao and asked, "did you get it?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "just trigger the plot in advance. Anyway, you won''t wake up the bear and chop it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu was shocked and replied, "the bear at least has the realm of fighting spirit. Are you sure it didn''t chop me?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled awkwardly, "you, you refined the demon soul in Liu yunyun''s body at that time. No, didn''t you reach the realm of fighting spirit?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "why, do you want to hit me?"


    "I don''t dare. Who knows if you will go somewhere to provoke some monsters."


    Liu Huanjiao ''hum'' and sat on the ground like a liar, "I''m not worried about you? In the novel, you deal with Liu yunyun alone, but today you deal with two! Who knows if you will get hurt? Will you die?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t speak and looked at Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao noticed his sight and immediately turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Zhou Xiaoyu conceded and said, "well, it''s my fault. I don''t understand your kindness. It''s all my fault!"


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu''s face. She said with a special air: "Zhou Xiaoyu, you should be glad that we are just partners and friends, otherwise we can''t solve the problem by admitting our mistakes today."


    Zhou Xiaoyu shrugged and replied, "if you were really my girlfriend, you would have been pressed on the ground by me now."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Zhou Xiaoyu, you are definitely the most rogue since I read the novel."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "promise."


    Egg: Wuwu ~ ~ (~ ~), it used to be me and Zhou Xiaoyu! Now it''s all taken away by this woman! And keep saying things I don''t understand! Hum!


    After a short rest, they decided to go back and see the situation.


    Liu yunyun cannot be lost.


    Star polar bear can''t be lost.


    These are treasures! It is the stepping stone for Zhou Xiaoyu to reach the peak of his life! Not without one.


    Good or bad luck. As soon as I went in, I met Liu yunyun who was very embarrassed on the way. It was obvious that Liu yunyun was seriously injured.

 Chapter 353

    Liu Huanjiao looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and said silently, "your male Lord aura is really not satisfied and must be satisfied."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "promise."


    Then he went up and solved Liu yunyun. Then he went to a hidden corner to quench and refine the demon soul under the guidance of the egg.


    Because the demon soul was seriously injured by the star polar bear, refining is much simpler than in the novel, and it will be absorbed in one day.


    Directly reached the realm of six star fighting spirit.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and tut tut twice, "you''ve got a halo and promoted faster than rockets."


    Zhou Xiaoyu replied: "this strength is empty for the time being. I have to constantly adapt in actual combat, so I can be regarded as a real fighting spirit strong man."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "that''s easy, Nuo. There''s a big sandbag waiting for you?"


    I feel sorry for the star polar bear. I slept well and was awakened by a smelly human. I got up and moved my hands with two people, and then I went back to sleep. But I couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    After tossing around all day and night, I saw that I was going to sleep.


    "Big bear! Smelly big bear! Come out quickly!" someone shouted outside the cave.


    Grandma, do you want people to sleep well?!


    "Ouch."


    Liu Huanjiao saw the star polar bear rush out and said excitedly, "Zhou Xiaoyu! Come on! It''s time for you to work! Come on!"


    One man, one bear, start a war.


    About... An hour? Liu Huanjiao looked at the star polar bear who was beaten on the ground and asked suspiciously, "isn''t this star polar bear very powerful? Why did you lose to you so soon?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu analyzed it, "I saw that it had injuries to its chest and neck. It should be caused by nishang and Liu yunyun attacking it."


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head. "It''s really one ring after another. Unexpectedly, I triggered the branch line in advance, which makes it easier for you to upgrade and play strange. It''s really God''s bias."


    "It''s the author."


    Liu Huanjiao complained, "well, it''s him! Why are you the male leader and I''m cannon fodder? You''ve become a fighting spirit all the way with you for so long. I''m still a star master."


    Originally Liu was just like to make complaints about it. After all, upgrading was not important to her. She had to rely on personality charm to play the most important role.


    Now the second major thing has been achieved. Next to the male Lord''s thigh, make a small pendant for him.


    So it doesn''t matter whether you upgrade or not.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaoyu took it seriously and kept his eyes on the bear. He seemed to want to show that the more he didn''t care, the better. He said, "it doesn''t matter whether your realm is high or low. I can protect you."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and didn''t care much, as he showed. She replied, "of course you have to protect me. I know all the development of this novel and how many detours you can avoid!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "... HMM."


    "By the way, the demon soul has been refined and the bear has been solved. Next, we should go to other places to find treasures?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was a little surprised. "Don''t you go back to the cloud clothes door?"


    "Back to what? Nishang must not be dead. There will be a lot of trouble at that time. Besides, you''re not going to help this egg find Tiancai and Dibao? Help it hatch?"


    The egg arched in Zhou Xiaoyu''s arms, "that''s it! This small place! There''s nothing good! Go! Let''s go to other places to find good things!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t speak, Liu Huanjiao asked in surprise, "aren''t you reluctant to leave the cloud dress door?"


    In the novel, the male lord left without turning his head. He didn''t even listen to his favorite nishang''s pleading. Finally, nishang left everything and caught up with him, saying that he wanted to travel this mysterious land with the male Lord.


    "Let''s go."


    Half pay, Zhou Xiaoyu took the bear into the ring, said a word, and went straight out.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned for a second and hurried to catch up, "Hey, wait for me."

 Chapter 354

    An hour later.


    Nishang and her master, the head of yunshang sect, appeared outside the cave. Looking at the fighting traces here and the cave without a bear, nishang said with gnashing teeth: "Zhou Xiaoyu


    He hurried back to yunshang gate and begged Yunzheng. As a result, not only Zhou Xiaoyu, Liu yunyun and Liu Huanjiao didn''t come back.


    In the future, no one has seen them again.


    It''s not a good experience to upgrade and fight monsters with Xuanhuan male leader, collect my little brother and open the harem.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t catch what was good. On the contrary, there were too many enemies because of Zhou Xiaoyu''s male leader aura. She had to be chased and killed almost every day. She also had to kill people and steal goods because of the treasure Zhou Xiaoyu must get.


    Although it is said to hide behind Zhou Xiaoyu and let him deal with those people, it is inevitable that the other party has some younger brothers, and she will fight back when she attacks her.


    So Liu Huanjiao did a lot of blood.


    Later, there was no psychological burden. Lifting the knife was cutting.


    Even Zhou Xiaoyu praised her as a cold heart and a soft part that a woman should have.


    Grandma, my softness was destroyed in the strange killing with you, okay? Now blame me?


    But in the battle, Liu Huanjiao also slowly improved her strength. In addition, the pills taken by Xiaoyu last week and the professional guidance of eggs, it''s hard to be strong.


    Later, Zhou Xiaoyu and Liu Huanjiao became famous as male and female thieves.


    Although they disguised themselves every time they killed people, robbed goods and stole the treasure of the sect, their body shape and some tricks were inevitably publicized.


    Therefore, in different occasions, we should use different tricks accordingly, so as not to be able to get along on this mysterious road at last.


    However, Liu Huanjiao has been wondering a question. They haven''t stolen much. Why are they called thieves?


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, "if you care about this, you might as well think about how to disguise so as not to be recognized again."


    Liu Huanjiao compared an OK gesture and said, "don''t worry, give it to me."


    Half an hour later.


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "... Is this your new character setting¡°


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, isn''t it great? With a good daughter and an old father, no one will think that we are male and female thieves!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "... How do you let me pick up girls?"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to say, fart, you don''t always flirt, just focus on upgrading.


    But on second thought, if Zhou Xiaoyu doesn''t flirt, there will be no female owner and no male partner. What else does she have?


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, raised a finger and said, "give me another hour and I''ll get it right away!"


    Half an hour later.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the handsome boy in the mirror, a little narcissistic and said, "I didn''t expect your makeup skills to be good."


    "Fortunately, it won''t hurt your hands."


    "Then we are now brothers and sisters?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "that''s all we can do. Anyway, we just walk around and don''t do anything. We''ll disguise what we want to do."


    "Good."


    Why should we be serious about the image today? Because today is the biggest prosperous day in Longyu city every 20 years. On this day, countless practitioners will come here and go in to find the treasures left by the ancient fighting emperor and even the fighting Saint through the boundary that will dissipate every 20 years.


    There are many stories in this kind of novels. Most of them made wedding clothes for male owners, from which they obtained ancient inheritance, and then embarked on the road of strong men who slapped their faces.


    What Liu Huanjiao cares about is that today, Zhou Xiaoyu will also meet the most powerful and important female master in the novel, Yuyu, the daughter of the city master from Phoenix.


    Yes, the other party is a Phoenix.

 Chapter 355

    Tomorrow will be the day when the border will be formed and dissipated on longyucheng mountain. There are many people coming and going in the city, most of them are strong people from other places.


    There are mountain people eight feet tall and dwarf people three feet tall.


    There are free cultivators who only use a few pieces of rotten cloth to cover the key positions, as well as famous disciples in white.


    It is not obvious that Liu Huanjiao and Zhou Xiaoyu, a handsome and beautiful brother and sister, walk inside.


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao didn''t worry much. Although Zhou Xiaoyu''s protagonist Aura will attract enemies, it will avert danger in the end, and often depends on good and evil. The greater the crime, the greater the return.


    As for Zhou Xiaoyu, he seems to care more about shopping.


    "Do you like anything? This, this seems very beautiful. Do you like it?"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the plum blossom hairpin in Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand. It was crystal clear and shining in the sun. Although it was only sold in a small stall, the workmanship was good. Plum blossoms, small ones on the jade, seem to send out bursts of fragrance.


    But she felt it again. Well, it''s a very ordinary hairpin. Not at all.


    Liu Huanjiao took it in her hand, looked at it and said, "although it''s not a magic weapon, it''s very convenient to kill. It''s easy to hide it and reduce the enemy''s psychological defense. It''s easy to take it and insert it again. In a few seconds, it''s over!"


    Stall owner: "


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "..."


    The stall owner was a middle-aged man. He smiled and said, girl, you are so interesting. Xiao Yu said in the same week that this hairpin is very suitable for Liu Huanjiao. Why don''t you buy one and give it to his sweetheart, Meiyu and beauty.


    Liu Huanjiao explained, "we are brothers and sisters."


    The stall owner looked at Zhou Xiaoyu strangely. He just wanted to say that he couldn''t see it. Zhou Xiaoyu said first, "how many gold coins?"


    "Ten."


    After buying a plum blossom jade hairpin and finding a place with a few people, Zhou Xiaoyu inserted it for Liu Huanjiao.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao didn''t think it was necessary. She was going to enter the ancient ruins tomorrow. What if the fight broke it?


    Although the jade hairpin is a killing stick, the gift given to her by the male Lord can''t really be stained with blood as a murder weapon, can it?


    But all the time, tomorrow I''m not sure I''ll see Huang Yu, the Phoenix bird, and the man beside her, a phoenix man.


    At that time, she has to go to the strategy of men''s matching. Although she has always won in the United States, it''s like men''s matching with men''s frequency. At first, she looks at the outside, so she wears the jade hairpin.


    Liu Huanjiao asked Zhou Xiaoyu and asked with a smile, "is it nice?"


    He was lovely and charming. Wearing a jade hairpin, he smiled so moving that he seemed to attract people''s souls, which made Zhou Xiaoyu lose his mind for a moment.


    "Good, good-looking. Very good-looking."


    Liu Huanjiao approached Zhou Xiaoyu, looked at him left and right, and asked, "is it me or the jade hairpin you bought?"


    "You..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu clapped Liu Huanjiao''s head and said, "stay away from me."


    Liu Huanjiao covered her head. "Hey, you''re too violent! How can I say it''s your ''sister''."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s ears were red, but he pretended to be angry and hummed, "I don''t have such a narcissistic sister."


    Liu Huanjiao was unhappy with this. "... can I have your narcissism?!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "No."


    Such a solid and honest answer choked all Liu Huanjiao''s words in her mouth. She couldn''t say it and couldn''t swallow it.


    Uncomfortable.


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao''s speechless face, Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and asked, "are you hungry? Please eat."


    Liu Huanjiao immediately regained her spirits and said, "of course you invited me! I want to eat delicious food!"


    "OK."


    "The more expensive the better!"


    "OK."


    "Fill the table with vegetables!"


    "... OK."

 Chapter 356

    It was a large cave thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet wide. Many people surrounded it one after another. At a glance, it was full of people, at least tens of thousands of people.


    Liu Huanjiao and Zhou Xiaoyu are squeezed. Yes, they are squeezed into the innermost circle. The closer they are to the cave, the stronger and biased, and most of them are free practitioners.


    Many novels don''t also say that whenever you want to enter somewhere, there are always some cannon fodder to help the protagonist try water first.


    Although there is nothing wrong with entering the Longyu city for hundreds of years, who knows if something will happen suddenly. After all, this is an ancient site. Who knows what things they don''t know.


    Zhou Xiaoyu poked Liu Huanjiao and asked, "is it dangerous?"


    Liu Huanjiao held her hands, calmly and calmly, and replied, "generally. But she still doesn''t show her head. She''ll go in later. After being closed for these years, the air is not good."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "that''s right."


    When the voice fell, there was a commotion. Looking up, the cave began to change. The outermost layer was like a light energy mask in those science fiction movies, which suddenly fluctuated again and again.


    Liu Huanjiao was watching the excitement. Suddenly she felt a hand on her shoulder. When she looked, Zhou Xiaoyu held her half. Perhaps she was afraid that something would happen if everyone got excited and got together in a moment.


    Is the action intimate?


    If you look at the settings of their brothers and sisters, it can only be regarded as the love of their brothers and sisters, but they are not brothers and sisters.


    The relationship between the two said it was a buddy. Liu Huanjiao basically didn''t fight side by side with Zhou Xiaoyu. She mostly hid behind him and let him do it by himself.


    As for friends, after all, they are different from men and women. Generally, friends will not have such intimacy.


    But somehow, Liu Huanjiao just didn''t remind Zhou Xiaoyu to put his hand down.


    I explained to myself that this is the male Lord, this is the male Lord. If I annoy the male Lord, I will kill you every minute!


    Zhou Xiaoyu won''t play with her again in the future. How can she strategy men''s matches?


    Otherwise, women have a lot of thoughts. After thinking about it, Liu Huanjiao mocked herself and put her here for hundreds of words of inner analysis. It is estimated that there is only one idea when she falls to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    There will be a lot of people later. If Liu Huanjiao is dispersed at once, it will be difficult to find him.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise from the cave.


    The breath from ancient times comes from the inside, and the boundary is opened.


    The sound was like triggering a mechanism. Most people moved, or flew quickly or slowly into the cave. It was dense and headache when they looked at it.


    There was no accident. As in previous times, they successfully entered the cave like a gate.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled down Zhou Xiaoyu''s arm and said, "let''s go. Don''t rise to the top, but don''t fall in the end. Let those who live behind the door think about it."


    I seldom heard Liu Huanjiao take the initiative to mention it. Zhou Xiaoyu asked, "why did I attract their attention in the novel?"


    Turning her eyes, Liu Huanjiao was held by Zhou Xiaoyu. As soon as she took off, she was very carefree and said, "it''s not just to attract their attention. You slapped them in the face for dozens of times. It''s like taking you as an enemy!"


    On the one hand, Zhou Xiaoyu noticed what happened around him. On the other hand, he flew into the cave with Liu Huanjiao in fighting spirit. On the other hand, he was in the mood to joke, "I''m so annoying? I can''t take the initiative to hit other people''s faces?"


    "In fact, it''s all small things. The author arranged it in order to make a face. I''ll try my best to delete all the useless plots for you. Don''t waste time."


    "Are you so sure I don''t like slapping people in the face?"

 Chapter 357

    In the novel, Zhou Xiaoyu really likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but she did it all and certainly didn''t admit it. She immediately said, "of course, you in the novel are very friendly and lonely. You don''t want to conflict with others at all. At that time, it''s better to find more Tiancai and Dibao."


    Zhou Xiaoyu said again, no, the company was fooled by Liu Huanjiao.


    They also entered the border. In fact, it is said to be an ancient site, rather than some Danas in a sect a long time ago. After death, they found a place to plant Xie flowers and plants, built a tomb and buried them together.


    However, it is the place where Dana was buried in the past. The things there are no worse.


    In the novel, Zhou Xiaoyu came here to find all kinds of fairy grass and fruit for the egg that can help it hatch. Now when he came in, he dared to go to the place with treasures quickly according to the instructions of the egg in the nature novel.


    There are egg, the treasure finder, and Liu Huanjiao, the big cheater.


    Zhou Xiaoyu can almost say that he got most of the things needed by eggs without effort. As for some more, he had to go to some Dana''s tombs and fight with other practitioners. Whoever wins will take them away.


    After fighting all the way and eating all kinds of good things, Zhou Xiaoyu has reached the realm of fighting the emperor. Even Liu Huanjiao is also a star king. She is not an amazing strong man.


    One has an egg to help cover up, the other can use points to buy things to hide, and has done a lot of face slapping and forcing along the way.


    Naturally, it''s much better to work than to read a novel.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been a day and a night in the border. Zhou Xiaoyu had everything he needed, wanted and didn''t want. He had been able to return with a full load. He wanted to go outside the cave and break out as soon as the border opened.


    But Liu Huanjiao stopped him.


    "Let''s go to the tomb. There are good things there!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned, but he didn''t believe Liu Huanjiao. He just didn''t know why Liu Huanjiao mentioned it at this time. If there was something good, why didn''t he rob it early in the morning.


    Is there any wonderful place?


    Egg felt something, and suddenly said with some excitement: "the owner of that tomb still has a remnant soul!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, "remnant soul?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to feel what treasure there was, but something came out to block me as soon as I went deeper. Different from some other consciousness purely to protect, this is a real remnant soul! It''s alive!"


    "Why are you so excited?"


    Liu Huanjiao helped explain, "that means there is a chance to obtain ancient inheritance."


    The egg said, "that''s right! That''s it!"


    Sometimes I really feel that this girl is more on the road than this boy. If this boy hadn''t contracted with it first, it must be with this little girl!


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Then he didn''t say anything else, but before turning around, he took a deep look at Liu Huanjiao, as if he wanted to see something from her eyes.


    Want to know what''s on her mind.


    This is a partial tomb, and it is broken. There are more arrays than others.


    Someone once broke through here, but he was injured and came out empty handed. He said there was nothing in it. Later, it spread that almost no one entered the tomb.


    But now, just as Liu Huanjiao and Zhou Xiaoyu are about to break into the last array, Zhou Xiaoyu looks around.


    Quite seriously, "there''s someone in here!"

 Chapter 358

    There are people!


    There is also a person you love, love and flirt with most after you.


    As in the novel, at this time, Yuyu and her people finally broke into the tomb.


    Zhou Xiaoyu made preparations and rushed in without trade. Liu Huanjiao looked and suddenly shouted to him, "Zhou Xiaoyu."


    "What''s up?"


    "You wonder why I know the plot and there are good things here, but I didn''t let you come early in the morning."


    Zhou Xiaoyu stopped and looked up at Liu Huanjiao with an inquiry in his eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled vaguely and obscene, "in fact, you can have an affair later!"


    It''s eighteen prohibitions!


    And because before wearing it, the net text swept away pornography, so it didn''t look good. In short, it can''t be described more specifically below the neck.


    But at the thought that she would see the living spring palace later, she was still looking forward to it.


    "Love affair?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu is not as happy as Liu Huanjiao thought.


    Instead, he frowned all the time and was very unhappy.


    He asked, "who is the other person? Will he be with me in the future? I like her very much?"


    After several questions, fortunately, Liu Huanjiao was in a good mood and gave a big release, "of course, she is a beautiful and sexy beauty with good figure, high strength! She is with you. She will be with you. As for you like... I like him very much! You like him very much. He should be the favorite of your women."


    "Favorite one?" Zhou Xiaoyu''s expression became strange, and then asked, "this is a harem novel."


    Without waiting for Liu Huanjiao to make a sound, he broke and pulled, "I''m more than one woman?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "well, there are not many men. Is this kind of novel? It''s not strange."


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed his lips and drooped his eyes. It took a long time to say, "you knew it early in the morning?"


    Liu Huanjiao pulled at the corners of her mouth. What nonsense did she say? Her head was pinched by the door?


    "This is not nonsense. I have read this novel, but I didn''t know it early."


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t speak, so he kept looking at Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao was very scared.


    What''s the matter? This is.


    It was the first time I saw Zhou Xiaoyu so serious and terrible since I knew him. His eyes were dark and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Liu Huanjiao unconsciously lowered her voice and asked carefully, "Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu still looked serious and asked, "Liu Huanjiao, you didn''t tell me, and I haven''t asked you..."


    Liu Huanjiao waited and waited for a long time. She was so anxious that she asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "You," Zhou Xiaoyu said word by word and put his face into a poker K, "do you have any tasks to complete in this novel world?"


    "It''s more than just crossing?"


    Liu Huanjiao is sure that Zhou Xiaoyu is just a doubt. She is not sure. She just doubts such a thing.


    Even if Mingming says she really has a task, in fact, Zhou Xiaoyu should be able to understand and even support and help her.


    But somehow, perhaps out of an animal''s sensitivity to the crisis, Liu Huanjiao felt the danger, subconsciously concealed it and didn''t say it directly.


    Of course, I didn''t lie.


    "You just need to believe that I won''t hurt you." Liu Huanjiao promised.


    Is that enough? Zhou Xiaoyu asked himself.


    That should be enough! Zhou Xiaoyu said to himself in his heart.


    Liu Huanjiao is a bug in the world. She knows everything and can walk sideways.


    Staying with him now can be said to have helped him a lot and promised not to hurt him... That should be enough.


    But why, the heart seems to be missing something.


    What needs to be filled, this heart is complete.

 Chapter 359

    In view of the fact that most of the male partners in the male frequency novels are narcissists or big fools who give men a face and assist, Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect much from the Phoenix man she saw next.


    In the novel, he is a Phoenix who is greedy for beauty and arrogant. However, his strength is also very strong. After all, he was not chased and beaten because of his annoying nature.


    Zhou Xiaoyu finally got ready and gave Liu Huanjiao some self-defense things. They went into the tomb together.


    I haven''t met any people or monsters yet.


    Egg: "the breath is inside, and I can only feel a few, but they are very strong."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the thick and ancient iron and wood door and asked, "is there a good chance of winning?"


    Egg: "you can try."


    Zhou Xiaoyu took a step to go in. Liu Huanjiao grabbed him in time and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t you rush in so directly to find a fight?"


    Then Liu Huanjiao looked to the left of the iron gate and raised her head, "go, sister, take you in through the secret way."


    "There''s a secret way?!" the surprise was not from Zhou Xiaoyu, it was an egg.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, just nodded and asked Liu Huanjiao to lead the way.


    In the novel, Zhou Xiaoyu entered from the front door, fought with the Phoenix and fled to the main hall of the tomb. As a result, he happened to meet Yuyu, who asked to inherit from the owner of the same tomb.


    The owner of the tomb took a fancy to Zhou Xiaoyu at a glance and said that it would be passed on to the boy.


    Then a series of things happened. Finally, Yuyu wanted to chase Zhou Xiaoyu. Zhou Xiaoyu inadvertently found a secret way and escaped.


    Although the dark road is a dark road, it is illuminated by precious night pearls all the way, and the road is paved with stones. It''s quite like a thing.


    There was no way to go. Above was the main hall of the tomb, and there was a faint voice of conversation.


    Liu Huanjiao points to Zhou Xiaoyu and asks him to go up first. She will follow in a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaoyu refused, saying that it was dangerous, and asked Liu Huanjiao to wait for him in the secret way. When everything was settled, he came down to find her.


    Hiding in the dark?


    What does she think of the Phoenix man? What''s the strategy for men?


    impossible!


    Liu Huanjiao must go up and said that if she had the ability, Zhou Xiaoyu would stun her, or tie her up, or she would climb up.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t know why Liu Huanjiao didn''t hide behind him this time. She felt more and more that there must be something she cared about. It was almost the only thing she cared about for so long.


    For a moment, Zhou Xiaoyu really wanted to knock Liu Huanjiao out, or they turned around and went back.


    However, in the end, reason prevailed. He agreed and reminded Liu Huanjiao to be careful and careful. After going out, he stood behind him. As soon as he saw the danger, he immediately escaped from the secret way.


    Nagging ghost.


    As a man, do you deserve the readers for your nagging?


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao was about to roll her eyes, Zhou Xiaoyu smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything more.


    The two climbed out.


    As soon as he saw the light, he immediately drank, "who is it?"


    It''s much better than nishang. The girl will attack fiercely when she comes. What if the person hiding is a good person, won''t she be hurt by mistake?


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Liu Huanjiao slowly walked out of the dark corner and met the male and female phoenix for the first time.


    Both sides were alert, but no one dared to move first, so they stared at each other.


    Silence for a while, suddenly a voice like an old man sounded, "little Phoenix, don''t say it. If you want me to pass it on to you, I might as well pass it on to this boy. It looks like a good seedling!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    They haven''t said anything. Is this to catch up? The big guy triggered the plot himself?

 Chapter 360

    Yuyu began to shoot at the young people like an X-ray. There was no special youth opposite. She was half paid. She turned her head and looked slightly angry. She didn''t know which direction to look at and said, "human beings? No matter talent or strength, they are not as powerful as our family. Are you wrong, or is it just an excuse you don''t want to pass on to me?"


    The old man seemed to be annoyed. His voice also took some anger and said: "little Phoenix, although it seems that many parts of your race are much stronger than humans, do you know that the most powerful thing of humans is their shaping. No matter what it is, they have a way to rely on that obsession, which you Protoss can''t do!"


    He kept standing beside him, like a male peacock unfolding its feathers, a phoenix male, and a Phoenix North, "Old man, what you said is because these low-level humans have no talent, so they work hard to complete it. Do we need it? We don''t need it at all. Our protoss have been stronger than them for more than ten years since they were born. You said they have strong shaping ability. I think they have stronger ability to die young than us. If they can''t stand that high position, these low-level people will die!"


    While saying that Huang Bei was still in a high posture, she almost didn''t take her chin to see Liu Huanjiao and them.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help but get in touch with the LORD God, [Lord God, this male match is a bit loser!]


    [fortunately, protoss are born with a sense of superiority]


    [Oh, God, do you still read novels?]


    [if you''re free, study it]


    The foreign side, the old man spoke again and said, "anyway, I won''t pass it on to you two little Phoenix. I want to give it to this boy... Hey, but there''s another way!"


    Finally, when he said there was another way, the serious grandfather suddenly became a little obscene and trivial.


    Huang Bei asked, what''s the way.


    The old man was silent, or he didn''t be silent, but used a secret voice to communicate with Zhou Xiaoyu and Yuyu.


    "I have a powerful skill that suits you even though I haven''t practiced it."


    The old man''s voice, far and near, fell in the ears of Yuyu and Zhou Xiaoyu at the same time.


    Huang Yu and Zhou Xiaoyu looked at each other at the same time, with surprise and doubt in their eyes.


    The first question is Yuyu, "why do I inherit with this human being? Can''t Yubei?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu also asked, "this is what I don''t understand. Why should I inherit with this woman?"


    The old man replied with a smile: "since I said it was for you two, I have my reason."


    After a pause, he said, "why, now you have a chance to put it in front of you, but you don''t agree? Don''t inherit those two."


    Huang Yu clenched her teeth and quickly replied, "I promise!"


    The old man asked Zhou Xiaoyu and said hastily, "boy, it''s your turn now. Why, a big man doesn''t have a little girl?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t answer and turned to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao received Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes and contacted the novel to know what had just happened. She immediately nodded, "promise him! Do you want to give up such a good opportunity?"


    "OK, I promise."


    Just after Zhou Xiaoyu said it directly, a white light rose from the place where he and Yuyu stood and wrapped the two people. When the white light disappeared again, the people disappeared.


    Liu Huanjiao has a bottom in her heart. This is the old man who asked the two people to go to their own secret place. It''s much better to meet there than it is gray, earth and human outside. Moreover, in the secret place, the degree of fit will be almost perfect when they meet.

 Chapter 361

    Outside, Huang Bei began to panic. His admirers just disappeared here. Can he not worry?


    But he was worried about the strange way after that. He actually came to carry Liu Huanjiao''s collar and asked fiercely, "where''s Yuyu? Where''s Yuyu?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Are you sure I know? You didn''t see my friend disappeared."


    This man is really lazy because of his task.


    Huang Bei also knew this relationship in his heart, but his anger remained unabated. He would have despised humans. If it weren''t for the overall situation, he would have swallowed the two humans one by one.


    Now, there is an excuse that he naturally wants to make good use of.


    When she noticed that Huang Bei had a killing intention in her eyes, Liu Huanjiao was almost angry.


    What''s the matter? I''m afraid it''s the first man who wants to kill her boyfriend when he meets for the first time!


    Others, at least the original owner did something wrong and the man was angry, so he wanted to kill her.


    And this, she did nothing with the original owner, which attracted the hatred value of male partners!


    Unscientific.


    Liu Huanjiao thought, but she was suddenly separated from Huang Bei''s hand by a force.


    Tomb owner? Why did he save her.


    Just like this, the old man''s voice sounded and helped explain, "little girl, before that boy promised me, he must let me protect you. He won''t promise me until you can''t get hurt. The old man will do what I promised."


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Huang Bei immediately transferred his anger to him and asked, "Hey! Where did you get Huang Yu? Hand her over quickly!"


    The old man was very angry. "Hey, hey, I''m helping the little Phoenix. You want me to hand her over. I don''t think the little Phoenix must promise me to let her out."


    Huang Bei was stunned and didn''t speak.


    With the protection of the old man, Liu Huanjiao tried to find out where the bottom line of Huangbei was, so as to know each other better.


    Huang Bei can only experience the painful experience of trying to kill Liu Huanjiao and really killing Liu Huanjiao, but she can''t kill Liu Huanjiao.


    There''s a lot of excitement outside, and the inside is no better than the outside.


    Yuyu asked the old man what the skill was, how to practice it, and why he needed two people.


    The old man smiled and explained the skill that requires male and female intercourse to inherit perfectly.


    In an instant, Huang Yu and Zhou Xiaoyu both looked MMP and wanted to chop the old man.


    "This skill is really suitable for you. I don''t know. Once passed on, you can immediately raise a level. You won''t refuse such a good thing, will you?"


    When the voice fell, Zhou Xiaoyu said, "goodbye."


    Started looking for a way out.


    As for Yuyu, although she didn''t say anything, she refused from her heart to her appearance.


    But the old man, who had always been gentle and smiling, suddenly became tough and even terrible.


    "You said you wanted me to inherit, and you promised me. Why, now you don''t like it, don''t if you want? When I want to come here, come and go? In short, do you want to inherit or don''t want to inherit? Today, you have to accept this skill, or don''t want to go out! Stay here all your life!"


    Yuyu and Zhou Xiaoyu''s faces were a little black.


    It is impossible for them to make friends, but it is even more impossible for them to stay here all their life!


    The key is that this secret place is a secret place built by a Dousheng who has exhausted his life. Let alone the two of them, even if there are 17 or 18 douzuns, they can''t break out!


    Yuyu was so angry that her face was black and red that she glanced at Zhou Xiaoyu, who was still looking for a way out, "Hey, you, that''s you."

 Chapter 362

    Zhou Xiaoyu looked over and said, "what''s up?"


    Yuyu can''t squeeze. After all, she is a noble Phoenix family. How can she bow to a human man weaker than her now.


    But she also knew that if she didn''t follow the old man, she would have to stay here all her life.


    On balance, she soon thought she was bitten by a dog!


    "I''d like to, you, you..." later, Yuyu couldn''t say it after all.


    But Zhou Xiaoyu understood each other''s meaning, frowned more and more tightly, and asked the egg: is there really no way out?


    Egg: No. Is a rare seriousness.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was silent, and the egg said again: boy, you can make friends with this Phoenix. It will only benefit you without harm.


    no way. Zhou Xiaoyu''s answer was only two words.


    Although he didn''t say anything else, egg knew what Zhou Xiaoyu was thinking. He said: boy, I know you like that little girl, but now the overall situation is more important, the little girl will forgive you. Moreover, this fantasy continent is polygamy. If the little girl wants to be with you, she knows this will happen.


    Zhou Xiaoyu pinched his fist, and Junxiu''s face sank. He replied: you don''t understand, she won''t accept it. If I promise today, I have no possibility with her.


    The egg didn''t speak.


    When Yuyu saw that she was like this, Zhou Xiaoyu was still silent, angry and ashamed, "Hey! What do you mean, human? Don''t you want to?"


    She always thought she didn''t want to do such a thing. If she promised, she had been looking at her boy from the beginning and didn''t get excited immediately.


    Now, ignore her!


    what do you mean?!


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the angry Yuyu and only replied, "I''ll find a way out."


    "Find a way?! no way! We can''t go out! Do you understand? This is a secret place for fighting saints! Even if you practice for decades, you can''t break out!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t speak and has been trying various methods.


    Yuyu was so angry that she raised her hand and made a fierce attack, but she didn''t even leave a trace in the vast white secret land.


    "Asshole! How the hell did you get out of here?!"


    Huang Yu scolded and attacked at the same time, but in a moment, her scolding became weaker. It was better to say that it was Jiao and panting than scolding, and the attack became weaker and weaker.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu found out that it was wrong, Yuyu was already flushed and lying on the ground, constantly tearing her clothes.


    More than half of the snow-white skin was exposed, and even the plump little white rabbit was about to jump out.


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned. Just as he wanted to ask the old boss what was going on, he felt a evil fire running up in his lower abdomen.


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!


    "Dead old man! What the hell did you do to us?!"


    In the face of Zhou Xiaoyu''s angry scolding, the old man only smiled and said, "didn''t I just hear someone say yes? Then I''ll get you something more in line with the atmosphere and make it easier for you to inherit the skill."


    Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that his body was burning fast, and he tried to control himself not to look at the Yuyu who kept moaning and pulling his clothes on the ground.


    "Give me the antidote!"


    The old man didn''t understand and said, "boy, I''m helping you. Look at that little Phoenix. It''s stronger than you. It''s beautiful. You can''t even catch up with her in your life. You''re the most helpful person when you combine with her! What are you struggling with? Go on!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu clenched his fists. His eyes were red, but he threw his teeth and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s strange. It''s strange. This medicine is not very powerful. As long as you get it, no one can carry it."

 Chapter 363

    The old man murmured and said, "the little Phoenix''s body is much stronger than the boy. Now he''s lost his mind by medicine. He doesn''t know anything. Can the boy hold on?!"


    "Strange! That''s strange!" the old man had fallen into an unsolved problem.


    Egg is also persuading Zhou Xiaoyu: boy! Stop insisting! This medicine is too strong! If you can''t have sex with women, you''ll die!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoyu''s head is a little fuzzy, but his heart is still holding on. What are you holding on to?


    Insist that once he is controlled by desire, he will lose what is most important to him.


    "No! I will never! I have people I like! I have people I like!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu is rejecting egg''s kindness and the old man''s suggestion.


    In other words, he is already talking nonsense, trying to emphasize what he wants to do and what he can''t do over and over again.


    "I can''t marry other women! No!"


    "I''ll lose her! I can''t lose her!"


    "No! I can''t do that!"


    The old man''s gossip soul burned up in an instant and asked hurriedly, "boy, do you have someone you like? Who do you like? The girl who came with you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t seem to hear what the old man said, and he seemed to hear it.


    "She is the best person in the world who understands me and treats me best!"


    "She needs my protection! I will always protect her!"


    "I can''t lose her! I''ll lose her! No!"


    ......


    The old man looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and murmured. Obviously, he had reached the edge of madness, but he had been ignored by his reason, or his love for her.


    "Hey, is this love?"


    Just sighed, Zhou Xiaoyu shouted in pain, "ah!"


    The old man shook his head and looked at the boy. It is estimated that he will explode and die soon!


    Why don''t you help him?


    Just like this, the old man''s thoughts fell on Liu Huanjiao outside, and then he found a very strange thing.


    "Eh? It''s actually Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, Yin hour, Yin minute and Yin second. If you make friends with that boy, it''s definitely much better than that little Phoenix!"


    While Huang Bei outside wanted to crush the smelly girl again, she suddenly found that she was the same as Huang Yu before, a light rose, and then disappeared.


    The main hall emptied at once.


    Huang Bei, "..." why can''t I inherit it?


    Liu Huanjiao was very confused. Suddenly, she couldn''t see anything in front of her. When she saw something again, she saw her eyes red and her face ferocious like Zhou Xiaoyu, a monster.


    What''s up?


    She also wants to play with men!


    However, when they all came in, they still had to care about whether the man was the Lord. Liu Huanjiao ignored the Yuyu, who was almost naked on one side, and approached Zhou Xiaoyu.


    But they didn''t dare to get too close. They were seven or eight meters away.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu? What''s the matter with you?"


    Mingming is about to lose his mind, but hearing the familiar voice, Zhou Xiaoyu almost immediately looks up at each other.


    Liu Huanjiao?


    Yes, it''s her.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t wait for Zhou Xiaoyu''s answer. She looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and suddenly rushed over. The distance of seven or eight meters rushed over and pressed her under her.


    And before flying over, Liu Huanjiao seemed to see a smile on Zhou Xiaoyu''s face?


    But before she thought about it, a sudden chill on her body recalled her consciousness.


    Zhou Xiaoyu tore her coat and her belly pocket with one claw!


    what the hell! So strong?!


    Wait, it doesn''t seem like that''s what we should care about now.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s kiss on her neck and chest has convinced Liu Huanjiao that the man doesn''t want to kill her! I want to fuck her!


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t Zhou Xiaoyu have fallen in love with Huang Yu?


    How did she change it?


    [the host is about to leave the world]


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Wait, she''s really confused. Is there really no one to explain to her?

 Chapter 364

    Seeing the familiar space, Liu Huanjiao was really relieved that she did not press Zhou Xiaoyu, who was already like an estrous beast, but stood steadily with her body and appearance.


    "Scared?"


    The LORD God suddenly made a sound. Liu Huanjiao was not frightened, but she was still surprised. Then she didn''t hide anything and replied, "fear? Of course, Zhou Xiaoyu is sexual and aggressive."


    After blurting out those two words, Liu Huanjiao coughed awkwardly.


    The LORD God didn''t care much, just nodded.


    "By the way, Lord God, how can I leave that world? I haven''t even made a strategy for men!"


    Liu Huanjiao thought of the most critical question and asked quickly.


    The LORD God''s eyes moved slightly, but Liu Huanjiao didn''t pay attention, maybe she wouldn''t care, "if the man in the world falls in love with you, you are even the woman in the world, because no other man will like you, so there is no man in the world. The task is completed.


    Liu Huanjiao immediately went crazy, "Lord God! What does it mean that no man likes me? My charm is also great, okay?"


    The LORD God raised his hand and said, "then I''ll send you back."


    "Ah! Don''t do this!" Liu Huanjiao panicked and almost didn''t rush to hold the LORD God and let him do nothing. She even said, "Lord God, I just joked with you! People like me will like me because of my eyes! Otherwise, who will like me?"


    As for Zhou Xiaoyu, he is not an eye cripple, he is a brain cripple. Unexpectedly... He will like her.


    Liu Huanjiao was thoughtful. The LORD God looked at her and said faintly, "maybe."


    "Lord God, since my task is completed, how many points do I have?"


    Fen Fen, her school days are her lifeblood, and still are.


    "Because the task is reluctantly determined to be qualified, the score is only one thousand."


    A thousand is enough to scold the LORD God once?


    Following Zhou Xiaoyu''s strange play and upgrade for so long, the result is 1000 points, which... Is also very exciting.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to stand in the middle and have a rest. As soon as she listened to this score, she immediately ignited her passion and wanted to work immediately!


    "Lord God, let me enter the next world!"


    "OK."


    [the host is going to the next world]


    Consciousness pulled away, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t see her soul, turned into light spots, and flew into the sky. One was very small, just like a grain of dust. In fact, it was in a world.


    I didn''t hear the LORD God''s half helpless and half funny way: "it''s really easy to cheat. There were men who liked her before, but they still believed me?"


    "But, Liu Huanjiao, are you too stupid or too smart?"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t hear the words.


    She was awakened by a loud alarm clock.


    Raise your hand and subconsciously press the button of the bedside alarm clock. The noisy voice finally stopped.


    When you open your eyes, the room is not big. You can vaguely see that this is a little girl''s bedroom. Look at the decoration. Now it should be the era before she crossed.


    But what she cares about is why an alarm clock wakes her up before dawn?


    Turning around, the clock pointed to... Five o''clock!


    I''m the original owner. I got up so early. Looking at the room furnishings, I look like a student. Why, do today''s students study so hard?


    [whether to receive memory]


    [yes]


    If Liu Huanjiao''s memories in the original master of Goddess a are all about various dance and piano exercises, then the original master, who is only 17 years old, is full of books.


    Since childhood, my parents have sent me to various remedial classes, which are all about learning, such as writing, Mathematical Olympiad, English... What a learning machine!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the original owner is a Xueba who loves learning. Life is functional geometry except ABC. No, learn God!


    But no one knows how much effort the original owner has made behind his back. Every high score is obtained from sleepless nights.

 Chapter 365

    As described on the Internet, when you are learning, the original owner is learning.


    When you are playing, the original owner is learning.


    When you are resting, the original owner is still learning!


    Awesome? Surprised? This is the most ordinary life of the original Lord!


    However, the original owner still has a very interesting thing. Well, it''s very interesting for her, that is to compare her grades with the legendary childhood sweetheart of the opposite door!


    She won the exam this time. OK, continue to keep her grades!


    He won the exam this time. Shit, he will be the first next time!


    However, it should be noted that this first is not simply the first in the class, but the whole grade! First in the whole grade.


    The original owner disdains to see whether the class ranking is good or not.


    In short, the life of learning from God is like this, and Liu Huanjiao doesn''t understand it.


    Do you think you did well in the exam, praised by your neighbors and relatives, and happy to be someone else''s child?


    No, you''re wrong. You can''t imagine how happy it is!


    In such a happy life of learning from God, the original owner met the first boy who was not afraid of death but also stressed taste. He liked her and pursued her.


    The brave boy, Liu Huanjiao, recalled that this was the man in the novel.


    Mu Cuo, the male owner likes the original owner (female partner), while the female owner likes the male partner, that is, the childhood sweetheart who is forced to compete with the original owner, and the whole school is tied with the male owner as the first handsome campus lover with good results.


    According to this development, it''s actually very good that the male Lord and the original Lord are together, and the female Lord and the male are together, isn''t it?


    But the bad thing is that the original owner pays special attention to male matching. Although he only cares about grades, he is still misunderstood by the male owner that the original owner likes male matching.


    And the man inadvertently knew that the woman liked men''s match, so he helped the woman pursue men''s match. In this process, the man! Like it! Mistress!


    Dog blood? Ha, the dog blood is still behind.


    Just when the male and female owners struggle to really like the person they first like or the person who has been with them all the time.


    The original owner went online. She was annoyed that the male owner who had been chasing her was always with the female owner. She was not sure whether she was jealous or hated the female owner who liked men and was with the boy who had liked her.


    She sacrificed herself and "confessed" to the man, hoping to be with him.


    On the other side, the male couple and the female owner also became special. It seemed that they were in love with her, and the female owner began to become hesitant.


    As for when the female owner recognized her mind, it should be that the male owner and the original owner were together. When they saw their intimate behavior several times, when they were jealous and sad, they found that they liked the male partner only because the other party was excellent, and the male owner was the person she really liked.


    But the male leader has been with the original owner. It''s too late. Seeing is BG. The original owner suddenly realizes that he likes male partners. He is also with the male leader to prove his charm. He hopes the male partners are jealous and take a look at himself.


    Finally, the truth came out. The male partner was admitted to Tsinghua. Well, the key point was a little crooked. Finally, a lover got married, and the outcome of the two gods was that they were admitted to their beloved school.


    Hoo! Finally, Liu Huanjiao was relieved.


    This novel with little pain and dog blood in youth is the most emotionally tangled, powerless and unforgettable novel she has ever read.


    The reason make complaints about him first awakening interest in the opposite sex, but the description of the novel is beautiful. He describes the young love and love in the first place, and describes it more beautifully than the flower, even brighter than the stars.


    And how each of the protagonists and supporting actors recognize the most sincere feelings in their hearts is also described very well.

 Chapter 366

    After remembering, look at the alarm clock. It''s half past five.


    At this time, the original owner should have sat in front of the desk and recited the words with the lamp on.


    Liu Huanjiao sat on the bed for a few seconds, turned over and went to sleep.


    Shit, she got up at more than five and recited words. She was crazy to do it!


    Wow, she still has a comfortable bed. She goes to class at 8 o''clock. She gets up at 7 o''clock for breakfast and goes by bike. She will sleep for another hour and a half. It''s absolutely beautiful!


    When she woke up again, Liu Huanjiao was awakened by the alarm clock. Look at the time, it''s just seven o''clock.


    She stayed in bed for a while before she got out of bed and dressed lazily. Then she yawned out of the bedroom and was ready to wash.


    She happened to meet Liu''s mother with a glass of milk. Looking at Liu Huanjiao''s sleepy eyes, she asked, "Huanjiao, what''s the matter? Why is her mental state so bad? Did she sleep late yesterday and get up too early to recite words, so she was sleepy?"


    Liu Huanjiao wiped away the tears from her eyes. Of course, she didn''t dare to tell the truth. Although the original owner''s mother is a very good mother in the novel, even if she is busy with her work, she will prepare breakfast for the original owner every day, so that she can live a full day.


    However, if you let the other party know that she just woke up, she will definitely be taught to get up early and recite words for so long. How can she stay in bed?


    After one day, I will stay for 364 days, and I will stay in bed for a whole year.


    The original mother''s education of her children is so exaggerated and without affectation.


    Liu Huanjiao was hungry and hurriedly said that she had to go to school later. She had to wash first, or she would be late.


    Liu''s mother nodded, stuffed the milk into Liu Huanjiao and said, "drink the milk first. It''s good for you."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t brush her teeth and didn''t like to eat, but to avoid her mother''s education, she directly drank a cup up and handed it to her mother before long.


    "All right! I''m going to wash, mom!"


    After breakfast, when she went out, Liu Huanjiao happened to meet a man from the opposite side, Jiang Fang, a cream boy with a strong aroma of more than one meter seven books.


    Liu Huanjiao immediately showed her little tiger teeth, smiled innocently and shouted, "good morning, brother Jiang Fang!"


    Jiang Fang was stunned. He almost returned home and closed the door.


    He must be dreaming, dreaming. It''s time to wake up.


    Liu Huanjiao closed the door behind her, walked over a few steps, shook in front of Jiang Fang and said, "brother Jiang Fang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well?"


    More than not sleeping well, I suspect I''m having a nightmare.


    But Jiang Fang pinched his palm and determined that the pain was not a dream. He said to Liu Huanjiao, "good morning."


    Liu Huanjiao answered, followed Jiang Fang downstairs and said, "brother Jiang Fang, you seem to be going very late today."


    Jiang Fang walked in front. The sound line was a very special young voice at this age. It was nice and clear. "I got up late."


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head in the back, tut Tut, looked at others, how righteously said she had lain in bed!


    Where is she! I have to pretend that I have just studied hard. How can I live in the future!


    Downstairs, they both rode bicycles. Jiang put his long legs and kicked them all the way, while Liu Huanjiao was stunned. After reacting, he quickly accelerated his two short legs.


    The huff and puff delusion used the day after tomorrow''s efforts to catch up with people''s innate advantages, and shouted, "brother Jiang Fang! Wait for me!"


    Unfortunately, Liu Huanjiao is almost pedaling her bicycle into a wind and fire wheel. She still watches Jiang Fang disappear at a turning corner.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that she asked Jiang Fang to wait for her. The faster the boy rode.


    There is a natural and unrestrained feeling of wind chasing teenagers.

 Chapter 367

    With great effort, Liu Huanjiao finally caught up with Jiang Fang at the school gate and stopped next to his car.


    Liu Huanjiao was very happy again, and asked gasping, "brother Jiang Fang, why are you riding so fast? Although it''s late, you won''t be late?"


    Jiang Fang glanced at Liu Huanjiao and replied, "you did well in this exam?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Play normally."


    Jiang Fang nodded and looked like this. Liu Huanjiao was confused. What''s the matter?


    She just chatted with him, which can be related to study?


    Liu Huanjiao tightened her schoolbag belt, caught up with Jiang Fang and shouted, "brother Jiang Fang, wait for me! Hey, don''t go so fast! In fact, we can still discuss learning! I don''t mind!"


    ......


    The students of class 8, grade 3, have experienced the most incredible things since they entered class 8.


    Gao lengxue God Liu Huanjiao! Unexpectedly, on a sunny day, I ran after Gao lengxue God Jiang Fan!


    What! This is the rhythm of puppy love! Women chasing men?


    Melon eating student a: "no, no, I think they still maintain a good competitive state. I heard Liu Huanjiao always say that she wants to discuss and study with Jiang Fang. Maybe there is another Olympiad competition recently."


    Melon eating student B: "what! You hear what''s behind, but you don''t hear what''s in front? Liu Huanjiao has been shouting Jiangfan and ''brother Jiang Fang''! Jiang, brother Fang! Eh ~ listening, I think they have an affair!"


    Melon eating student C: "this can''t be said. After all, Liu Huanjiao and Jiang Fang really grew up together. They live in the opposite door. I''ve heard that Liu Huanjiao has been called brother Jiang Fang since childhood. Maybe the latter two are addicted to learning and don''t have much contact."


    Passing by the head teacher: "what are you talking about? Can you talk to me?"


    Qi waved his hand and said, "no! No, nothing. Old Ben, we just talked about the future economic development."


    Head teacher, "... Study hard and don''t talk about useless things all day."


    Really think she''s a little deaf girl? Think she didn''t hear them gossip? There is no economic development. She is also a student.


    After thinking about a math class, Liu Huanjiao realized what Jiang Fang meant.


    I must have thought she was laughing at him and running with him today because she did well in the midterm exam, so she chased him to show off!


    Ha, is she such a person?


    All the achievements are floating clouds.


    However, it seems that the original owner is such a person. Liu Huanjiao turned her head and looked at Jiang Fang. The other party sat by the window and was reading seriously.


    Hey, there''s a big misunderstanding!


    Now in Jiang Fang''s heart, will she be a test machine that only focuses on learning, or a machine that loves to show off?


    "Liu Xuewei, what are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, a voice with some little joy sounded. I''m familiar with it. It''s the man who often came to find the original owner at that time, the male owner, Qin Xingcan.


    Qin Xingcan is a male leader. Naturally, she won''t look bad. Her appearance is the first in the school side by side with Jiang Fang.


    Different from Jiang Fang''s learning male god, Qin Xingcan is a sunny boy who loves all sports. His favorite is playing basketball, hip-hop dancing and skateboarding. He is as cheerful as the little sun and warms everyone. Everyone didn''t expect that people like him would like Liu Huanjiao, a girl who has nothing but points in her eyes.


    Yes, all of them include the whole school teachers and students.


    The reason is that Qin Xingcan once expressed love with the original owner. As a result, the original owner went directly to the office and told the head teacher that Qin Xingcan wanted to fall in love early, and the object of early love was still her.


    Qin Xingcan wants to destroy her first in the exam!


    At that time, I tried my best to cover up the appearance of panic and complain with solemnity, and almost didn''t laugh the teachers in the whole office.

 Chapter 368

    Perhaps the original owner is really a very simple person. She only studies and studies in her dictionary, and has no intention at all.


    In addition, when she went to the office to complain, she looked flustered, which gave a contrast. Therefore, people who knew this matter didn''t hate the original owner''s behavior of making a small report. On the contrary, they said that Qin Xingcan was so straightforward.


    Look, they scared the God of learning in their school!


    Qin Xingcan is also like a masochist. The original owner refuses him and accuses him. He still likes the original owner''s appearance and has not changed.


    As for the teacher, Qin Xingcan has always stressed that learning is the most important and learning is the most important. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Don''t fall in love early, don''t fall in love early.


    Qin Xingcan didn''t answer, but he didn''t do anything special. He just treated the original owner very well, cared about her, and had been pursuing her silently.


    In fact, if the original owner likes Qin Xingcan, maybe they are really an enviable couple. Unfortunately, in the end, Qin Xingcan likes the female owner, and the original owner also took advantage of Qin Xingcan and hurt him.


    Liu Huanjiao quickly rolls in her heart and thinks about how the original owner behaves when Qin Xingcan comes to find him


    I want to learn. Don''t bother me. The first student in the exam is arrogant. "What''s up? I want to read. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing important."


    Qin Xingcan covers the loss in his eyes. The corners of his mouth are still slightly upturned and says, "read a book? But I just saw Liu Xuewei. You are looking at a person over there, not reading a book."


    With that, Qin Xingcan points to the lower part on the left. Liu Huanjiao turns her head and happens to see the pointed Jiang Fang. It seems that she is aware of something and wants to raise her head.


    In a panic, Liu Huanjiao immediately pulled down Qin Xingcan''s hand and said, "Hey, what do you mean!"


    Qin Xingcan''s eyes fell on the two hands on his hands, small, soft and warm.


    Also, people can''t tell clearly, and happiness spreads from their hearts.


    Liu Huanjiao calmed down and found that Qin Xingcan standing at her table didn''t speak or move. When she looked, she found that his sight had been falling on the hands they held.


    No, she should be holding his hand.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t feel the blush and heartbeat of those children holding hands. She relaxed her hands very calmly and said, "classmate Qin, it''s impolite for you to point at others like this. Don''t do it next time."


    Qin Xingcan nods and floats away like he has lost his soul.


    At this time, Liu Huanjiao, who had been the background board, sat at the same table and said, "Liu, Liu Xuewei, you just..."


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head, "what''s the matter?"


    My deskmate looked at Liu Huanjiao''s face. I want to study. Don''t disturb me. I won the first place in the exam. He shook his head. "Nothing, nothing. Continue reading."


    Liu Huanjiao continues... What book are you reading! She was confused to see.


    These books have been read all day, and they are all books that the original owner has previewed and reviewed by himself. She''ll throw up if she looks at it again.


    Of course, learning is very important, but learning is to learn, but also to understand rest and entertainment.


    Look at the original owner, they all read themselves as a nerd. Even if they have someone they like, they don''t know. They are still hazy with other boys just to stimulate each other.


    In the end, I didn''t get anything.


    At this best age, in addition to learning, there are other things that are also very important and beautiful, aren''t they.


    Liu Huanjiao closed the book silently, lay on it and began to close her eyes for a rest.


    Tired and sleepy, it''s better to obey your heart and sleep.


    Deskmate OS: Oh, my God! What did I see! Learning God today is not just a distraction in math class! After class, pull the hand of Qin male god, and now you''re still sleeping?!


    Is learning God beginning to doubt life?!


    No, no, no, he''s beginning to doubt!


    Learning God doesn''t love learning! He''s still learning a fart!

 Chapter 369

    Time flies, time flies!


    In the blink of an eye, school will soon be over! Liu Huanjiao, the learning God of class 8, grade 3 of Qingcheng experimental middle school, didn''t put her mind on her study at all.


    She''s going to do something to make today at least worth something.


    With good grades, Liu Huanjiao and her teacher asked for leave and said they wanted to go to the bathroom. They were not suspected at all.


    Sneaking all the way, Liu Huanjiao bought a thick iron nail with a point and stabbed it hard at her... The tire of the bike next to her!


    Looking at the flat tire, Liu Huanjiao nodded with great satisfaction,


    After finding a safe place to bury the nails, Liu Huanjiao ran all the way back to the classroom with a little guilty heart. She also made the teacher say to her that she didn''t talk about any knowledge points just now, and she didn''t fall behind the course.


    After that, he also educated a classmate who went to work and said that Liu Huanjiao loved learning and was in a hurry to go to the bathroom for fear of missing any teaching content.


    But some students! I didn''t feel it after class. I felt it coming as soon as I had class. I had to go to the bathroom. It took only a few minutes to go back and forth. I wanted to take a ten minute walk before I came back.


    Liu Huanjiao just wanted to say, teacher, give a lecture! You''ve been teaching us about going to the bathroom for nearly five minutes.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    Familiar bell, school is over. The students finished the day''s course.


    No, it should be a daytime course. They are senior three students. They will come to school for self-study at night.


    Now it''s just going home for dinner after school.


    Liu Huanjiao kept the same frequency as far as she could while squinting at Jiang Fang to pack up. Then she stood up and chased him as soon as she saw Jiang Fang get up and go out the back door.


    "Brother Jiang Fang, shall we go back together?"


    Jiang Fang took a look at Liu Huanjiao, who came up again. Today, the neighbor''s sister chased him with more enthusiasm than he had accumulated in previous years.


    Did you really do well in this exam?


    When Liu Huanjiao saw that Jiang Fang didn''t make a sound, she knew that she must be thinking a lot, but she couldn''t hold back a word.


    "Brother Jiang Fang, don''t ignore me. Do you have anything you want to say? Talk about it!"


    Jiang Fang: No.


    "Brother Jiang Fang, what do you like to eat? Shall we go to eat together this weekend? Relax. I''m tired of studying every day."


    Jiang Fang: hehe, do you feel tired?


    "Brother Jiang Fang, you''re going to take the college entrance examination next year. Are you nervous? But you won''t be nervous if your grades are so good?"


    Jiang Fang: that''s not as good as you.


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Brother Jiang Fang, are you scolding me in your heart?"


    Under Liu Huanjiao''s serious inquiry, Jiang Fang finally replied, "No."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled as sweet as honey. "Yes, brother Jiang Fang is so good. How can he scold me in his heart?"


    Jiang Fang suddenly stopped. It was a more serious expression than math class since today. He raised his hand and touched Liu Huanjiao''s forehead.


    Reluctantly asked softly, "have a fever?"


    Liu Huanjiao thought about the 17-year-old boy and didn''t directly hold each other''s hand and lift him, so she just smiled and replied, "No. but..."


    Flashing eyelashes lighter than butterflies, eyes like stars, gently said: "if brother Jiang Fang thinks I have a fever with you like this, maybe I will have a fever in the future."


    "Sick."


    Jiang put down the diagnosis, let go and walked ahead, that is, where he parked his bike.


    If she hadn''t noticed the panic in Jiang Fang''s eyes, maybe Liu Huanjiao really thought she had no influence on Jiang Fang just now.


    However, it seems that taking the initiative is the most direct and quickest way for sullen.


    Bicycle shed.


    As soon as Jiang Fang got to his bike, he found something wrong. He stood and didn''t move.


    Liu Huanjiao came over and asked in surprise, "brother Jiang Fang? What''s the matter? Why don''t you understand the car lock?"

 Chapter 370

    Jiang Fang didn''t say anything. He unlocked the car and pushed the leaky bike away.


    No irritability, no anger, nothing.


    It seems that he is pushing such a leaky bike to school today.


    Liu Huanjiao hurriedly unlocked her car and caught up, "brother Jiang Fang! Brother Jiang Fang! Brother Jiang Fang!"


    It''s really a shame for my father. The original owner of this dress is a weak girl with small arms and legs. She not only dresses up with young teeth, but also grows young teeth. When walking outside, others may think she is a junior high school student.


    So she pushed a bicycle to catch up with Jiang Fang with long legs and long hands. It was very difficult to catch up at the school gate.


    "Brother Jiang Fang! Why don''t you wait for me! I call you, and you don''t answer me?"


    Liu Huanjiao was panting and angry.


    Does this man deserve to be such a loser? At least the original owner was his childhood sweetheart and had no pity at all?


    Jiang Fang looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was full of Qi, and asked, "why do you want me to wait for you?"


    "I......" Liu Huanjiao, stop talking!


    This "why" has expressed a rigid demand. Liu Huanjiao will feel that she is asking Jiang Fang to wait for her, completely putting her in a position of ignorance.


    Liu Huanjiao narrowed her eyes. Wow, you treacherous young man! Very clever!


    But you want to deal with me, ha, boy, you''re still very young!


    Liu Huanjiao looked down on Jiang Fang''s bike and said, "brother Jiang Fang, your tire is leaking?"


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t fall into the pit, Jiang Fang was surprised, but he also replied, "well."


    "Then why are you pushing your bike back?"


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao was surprised. Why didn''t Jiang Fang follow the script? Jiang Fang''s answer made Liu Huanjiao feel like a fool and asked a silly question.


    "Because I''m going home."


    Liu Huanjiao, "hehe, hehe,"


    In order to avoid further embarrassment, Liu Huanjiao hurriedly said, "in fact, you can ride a bike with me."


    Seeing that Jiang Fang didn''t speak, Liu Huanjiao went on like brainwashing: "you see, it takes only two hours to go back to dinner. Riding a bike is very fast. You push it for almost an hour. You have to leave after you go back to dinner. Are you tired? How can you study? It''s better to ride a bike with me?"


    "Do you want me to drive you?"


    Emma, so straightforward?


    Liu Huanjiao grinned and nodded. Then she saw Jiang Fang pushing his bike and leaving.


    "Hey! Brother Jiang Fang!"


    Liu Huanjiao ran after her again and asked, "why did you go again?"


    You can easily lose me like this, do you know?!


    Jiang Fang''s answer is really super practical. "I think it will save more energy and time to push my bike back than to take you back, so I just chose a better choice."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Do you mean I''m heavy?"


    Jiang Fang looked at Liu Huanjiao. "You have at least 90 kilograms."


    Liu Huanjiao jumped quickly. "Is it 90 kilograms?! where is it?"


    "But with my bike, it''s more than 100 kilograms, and the balance is difficult to master. Considering going uphill, it''s more convenient for me to push the car back."


    ... what, what?! What are you talking about?! You want to add your bike?


    Where?!


    Can I hold it?!


    Who opened the brain hole for you? It can be so big! A man and a woman ride a bicycle, which is beautiful and romantic!


    Why don''t you shove in a little three and let me sit in the back with my bike?!


    Have you considered the feeling of bicycle!


    no incorrect! Have you considered my feelings?

 Chapter 371

    "Actually..." Liu Huanjiao tried to suppress her anger, kept smiling and said, "we can put the bad bike in the school and ride the good bike back together first."


    Jiang Fang rejected the proposal. "It''s very troublesome. I''ll take you to study later, and then I''ll take you back when I go back in the evening."


    No, that''s right! That''s what I want! This is the youth and romance I want!


    However, the mature and rational Jiang Fang thought, "I will push my bike to the garage downstairs in a moment. When I have dinner and go to school, it should have been repaired."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Believe it or not, I''ll blow up the garage in a minute!


    Why is there a garage downstairs where men live? This is not a serious setting for a serious novel!


    Liu Huanjiao chased Jiang Fang depressed and pushed her bike home together.


    Half an hour''s journey and pushing a bicycle, Leng Shengsheng was shortened by ten minutes. Liu Huanjiao paid the price with sweat.


    When Jiang Fang put the car in the repair shop, Liu Huanjiao quickly stopped and locked the car. As soon as she saw that Jiang fang had gone, she ran over immediately.


    "Grandpa Li!"


    The car repair shop has been going on for decades. The mechanic has always been the one wearing glasses from brother Li to Uncle Li and finally grandpa Li.


    Men and women always live upstairs and often play downstairs. They have a very good relationship with Grandpa Li.


    This is the first time that the little girl greeted her so warmly after she went to primary school. Grandpa Li was stunned for a second. He immediately reacted and said with a smile: "Liu girl, what''s the matter? Your car is broken?"


    "No, no, I just came to see how grandpa Li repaired brother Jiang Fang''s car."


    Grandpa Li was quite arrogant: "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll see. It''s a small problem. Just mend the tire! It must be mended before you go to school!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiles on her face and cries in her heart. My grandpa Li, why are you so good at your craft?!


    "Grandpa Li, in fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Don''t you have other things to do here? You do other things first. Brother Jiang Fang doesn''t have to repair the car in a hurry."


    Grandpa Li lifted his glasses and replied with a little doubt: "but Jiang Xiaohe said he would ride to school later. I hope I can fix it quickly!"


    Male match! Male match! You''re breaking my back!


    Liu Huanjiao''s brain was running at full speed. When she focused her attention, she looked at her grandpa Li strangely and said, "Grandpa Li, in fact, brother Jiang Fang''s car broke down at school. I suggest we ride a car and let brother Jiang Fang drive me home. But brother Jiang Fang refused and insisted on pushing it back, so I followed him all the time."


    Grandpa Li was a little surprised. "Why did you cart all the way back from school?"


    Seeing the other party''s cooperation, Liu Huanjiao immediately took out the acting skills she had studied for a long time and said, "yes, Grandpa Li, do you think brother Jiang Fang is very stubborn? Obviously, we can take a car and have to push it back!"


    Grandpa Li muttered, "I think you are all very stubborn."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t listen and asked curiously, "Grandpa Li, what did you say?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing," Grandpa Li ate so much rice and walked so many ways. He saw the purpose of Liu Huanjiao at a glance. He asked with a smile: "why, Liu girl, do you want me to repair this car later. You can let Jiang boy ride your car to school before it is repaired later?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled calmly and replied, "yes, Grandpa Li, brother Jiang Fang would rather not drive me! I have to let him drive me!"


    Completely like a strong and stubborn girl.

 Chapter 372

    In fact, if she likes Jiang Fang, so she wants Jiang Fang to take her to school, it''s no easier to explain than now.


    I don''t know. Grandpa Li wants to puncture another tire to help her.


    From the memory of the original owner, Grandpa Li, the old urchin, is absolutely capable of it.


    But she can''t express her attitude towards Jiang Fang so quickly. She can''t treat each other as a dead enemy yesterday. She likes it so much today.


    Then simply use the original owner''s character, the girl who refuses to admit defeat and wants to achieve her goal anyway.


    Grandpa Li was obviously a little embarrassed, but in Liu Huanjiao''s pleading, he agreed and said it would not be an example.


    After all, the sign of Liji garage is still needed.


    Liu Huanjiao finished her task and went upstairs happily. As a result, she met Jiang Fang standing at the door of their house, as if she was about to knock.


    "Brother Jiang Fang? Why are you standing at my door?"


    When Jiang Fang heard Liu Huanjiao''s voice, he turned his head and said, "didn''t we go downstairs together? Why did we just go upstairs?"


    With that, Jiang Fang went to his house and just wiped Liu Huanjiao, "uncle Liu and Aunt Liu worked overtime and couldn''t go home. Let you come to my house for dinner."


    It was really sleepy to send pillows. Liu Huanjiao answered and put them into his house with Jiang.


    It''s all a building. The pattern in the house is similar.


    As for the decoration style, the Liu family is simple, mostly black and gray. The Jiang family is very warm. About, there is Jiang''s mother as a housewife who has been taking care of all this.


    Jiang''s mother just brought out a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks from the kitchen. She saw Liu Huanjiao and immediately raised a kind smile and said, "Huanjiao, you''re here. Come on, sit down and eat. Your parents work overtime. You''ll eat with us tonight. There''s no good food. Make do with it. If there''s anything else you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you later."


    Liu Huanjiao immediately smiled and replied, "no, aunt Jiang, you cook a lot of dishes. They are very rich. They are all my favorite! Besides, if it weren''t for you, I might not even be able to eat hot meals today!"


    Who doesn''t like listening to good words, who doesn''t like sensible children.


    Jiang''s mother was so happy that she seemed to see her own daughter to Liu Huanjiao. As for her own son, he was so old that she knew how to take care of herself and went to dinner by herself.


    "Huan Jiao, you''d better smile more. Now you don''t like to laugh when you were a child. I teased you when you were a child. You keep laughing, and how beautiful you smile! Smile more in the future!"


    As she spoke, Jiang''s mother took Liu Huanjiao and sat down next to her. She was as kind as looking at her daughter.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and replied, "OK, aunt Jiang, I know. I''ll laugh more in the future."


    Especially for your son!


    In fact, it''s not Liu Huanjiao''s boast. This dish is really rich. It should be because Jiang Fang''s senior three has to supplement more nutrition. This dish has to be matched with meat and vegetables. Protein, fat and vitamins can''t be lacked.


    While eating, Mrs. Jiang looked at Liu Huanjiao and liked it more and more. She couldn''t help but say, "Huanjiao, your little girl''s family, don''t read with books all day. Although you are a senior three, you should also know how to relax yourself outside of study. Recently, I saw many senior three students too nervous about exams or study too hard to enter the hospital."


    Liu Huanjiao picked up the scrambled eggs with tomatoes and nodded while chewing. She said, "yes, aunt Jiang, rest is really important. Isn''t it wrong to say that studying every day is to relax after going to college? Learning is necessary every day and is a part of life, but rest and entertainment are also a part of life!"


    Jiang''s mother almost put down the dishes and chopsticks and clapped Liu Huanjiao''s hands. She was enlightened!


    Huan Jiao is finally enlightened!

 Chapter 373

    Unlike Jiang Fang, Liu Huanjiao''s change only makes Jiang''s mother feel that it is the result of her earnest education over the years, but she doesn''t feel that Liu Huanjiao is ill.


    "Huan Jiao, you''re right. Even if you and Jiang Fang are about to take the college entrance examination, you can''t stay at school or at home all day!"


    Liu Huanjiao quickly threw out her purpose, "aunt Jiang, I''ll have a day off this weekend. In fact, I really want to go out with brother Jiang Fang and relax."


    Jiang''s mother was more excited and agreed than Liu Huanjiao thought. She nodded and said, "it''s time to play. You won''t take the college entrance examination until next year. You usually review well. Of course, you should go out and relax when you meet a holiday!"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded to Jiang''s mother with a smile and said, "aunt Jiang, it''s very kind of you."


    It''s good. The parents of the protagonists and supporting actors in the youth novels are extremely enlightened.


    After sincerely praising Jiang''s mother for a meal of love and compassion, Liu Huanjiao turns to look at Jiang Fang and forcibly sells Meng.


    But the lovely little face seemed full of pride and malice to Jiang Fang.


    Looking for help? Or find a helper he can''t refuse. Unexpectedly, this neighbor''s sister has not only high IQ, but also good Eq.


    After a meal, everyone is happy.


    Jiang''s mother was happy and Liu Huanjiao was satisfied. As for Jiang Fang, she didn''t consider it~


    After dinner, there was still some time before school. At the gracious invitation of Jiang''s mother, Liu Huanjiao stayed at Jiang''s house and read... Books with Jiang Fang in the living room!


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao wanted to help Jiang''s mother wash the dishes, but Jiang''s mother even pushed her out and said that she would just clean up and let her study, otherwise she could sit and rest for a while.


    Read when you''re full? Liu Huanjiao was afraid of being sleepy.


    It''s not good to study after eating. Of course, exercise is helpful to digestion.


    But Jiang''s mother wouldn''t let her into the kitchen, and Jiang Fang didn''t read. She looked at her like a ghost. Liu Huanjiao had to "admit defeat", turned around, found a Book casually, yawned and sat on the sofa to have a rest.


    "Hua La Hua." the sound of water came from the kitchen, and Jiang''s mother was already washing the dishes.


    Jiang Fang''s voice also came, "what''s the matter with you? It''s very wrong today."


    Liu Huanjiao yawned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Before, you didn''t get distracted in class. You slept on the table after class. Now you waste time washing dishes and even yawned at the sight of books."


    Liu Huanjiao moved her ass to Jiang Fang, drew the safe and strange distance to the edge of ambiguous intimacy, grinned and said, "brother Jiang Fang, I didn''t expect you to have been secretly observing me."


    Jiang Fang, "..."


    Seeing that Jiang Fang ignored herself, Liu Huanjiao gathered up again and said, "it''s actually very simple. I figured out why I have to study all the time. Do I love learning? Not only do I not love it, but I even hate it for taking away the best thing of my age."


    Figuring out life is definitely the best reason for all people with great personality changes.


    However, Jiang Fang can''t be fooled. "One can''t figure it out for no reason, let alone change long-standing habits in a short time."


    Ah, is a man so smart? Why don''t you be the male leader? I''ll introduce brother Qin Xingcan. That brother is much better than you.


    Liu Huanjiao thought in his heart, but he still dropped his eyes, make complaints about the deepest and deepest secret. "Jiang Fang brother, I had a dream last night. In my dream, I was reading, then I went to college, I continued reading, studying, studying, reading, and post doctorate... I was reading."


    Not surprisingly, this is really the future life of the original owner.

 Chapter 374

    Liu Huanjiao suddenly smiled and asked Jiang Fang, "brother Jiang Fang, do you know the end of the dream?"


    ending? It''s hard to guess.


    Jiang Fang used the most time-saving answer and said, "I don''t know."


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to be depressed again and murmured, "the end, my end is that I died, stayed up late to study, suddenly died in my bedroom, and was found by my roommate the next day."


    "Then what?" Jiang Fang was curious.


    "Then?" Liu Huanjiao said with a silly look on her face, "then I woke up! Now I feel sleepy when I see a book."


    Jiang Fang nodded. "You should be a psychological hint after being frightened. I''ve read books about this, and there are cases like you. If you have time, you can ask Aunt Liu to take you to a psychologist."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." little brother, you don''t follow the routine!


    At this time, you shouldn''t love me, hold me tight and say to protect me forever?


    Oh, go to the wrong set. This is the plot of a dog blood novel with deep sadistic love. This is a youth novel with complex characters.


    Liu Huan nodded and answered, "well, I''ll think about it when I have time."


    The topic ended unprepared. Jiang Fang held a book again, and Liu Huanjiao, she, she can only read. Otherwise, what else can she do.


    Fortunately, before long, Jiang''s mother came with a plate of cut apples and pears in her hand and said to the two "hard-working" children, "come and have a rest. First, eat some fruit and supplement vitamins."


    Liu Huanjiao just wanted to give Jiang''s mother a big hug. She was reading with Jiang Fang and could not really fall asleep.


    Jiang Fangzhen is neither a paralytic man nor a cold man. It is completely a learning God whose thought is not in the same dimension as that of normal people.


    So you want him to care about you and understand what you think. It''s hard!


    The female owner also retired in time. She had to wait for the male partner to fall in love with her, understand her love, and finally be good to herself. It is estimated that she and the male owner have already given birth to a child who can make soy sauce.


    Even though Liu Huanjiao has dealt with the sultry men several times, it is difficult to start with Jiang Fang.


    As she ate the apple, Liu Huanjiao mentioned another thing and said, "brother Jiang Fang, if your bike can''t be repaired later, how can you go to school? Otherwise, you''d better ride my bike and take me? In fact, I''m really not heavy."


    "The bike is broken?" Jiang''s mother was stunned and asked Jiang Fang, who had been holding books, and said, "Jiang Fang, your bike is broken? How did you just get back?"


    Jiang Fang, "pushed it back."


    Liu Huanjiao told the truth, "aunt Jiang, in fact, I saw that brother Jiang Fang''s car was broken, so I thought we would ride back together and let brother Jiang Fang take me for a while, but brother Jiang Fang said he didn''t take me fast. Finally, we took the car back together."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang''s mother wanted an apple to fall on the silly boy''s head and asked him if he was stupid?


    Such a good opportunity, cough, such a reasonable proposal, why refuse?!


    Isn''t it nice for two people to ride a bike back? How can a cart be faster than a bike? This silly son usually looks very smart!


    But at last, Jiang''s mother endured the impulse to throw the apple and said, "Jiang Fang and Huan Jiao took the initiative to help you. What else do you refuse and say that the cart is faster! You see, today, if you were normal, you would have come back long ago. I''ve been waiting for you for a while to cook today!"


    Jiang Fang seemed to know what Jiang''s mother was going to say. He made a sound in time and said, "I''ll take the car and fix it. It won''t happen in the future."

 Chapter 375

    This sentence blocked what Jiang mother wanted to say.


    He choked his words back and almost didn''t choke.


    Combat effectiveness is too strong! Liu Huanjiao stood on the battlefield under pressure and said, "brother Jiang Fang, I just want to say that if the car is not repaired in a while, you won''t refuse us to ride a bike to school?"


    Jiang Fang slowly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Liu Huanjiao and asked, "why didn''t the car be repaired?"


    You ask me? I know that?!


    Liu Huanjiao grinned awkwardly, "I just put forward a possibility. Where the probability is small, it is also possible, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Fang took back his sight and continued to read the book in his hand. He said faintly, "it''s less than 0.001 percent."


    The tone is like sentencing a prisoner to death.


    Liu Huanjiao and Jiang''s mother looked at each other. You comforted me. After I comforted you, I held the apple in my hand and continued to eat.


    In half an hour.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and looked at Grandpa Li who was walking with her. She also looked at Jiang Fang, who looked unpredictable, and said, "brother Jiang Fang, it seems that we can only ride a bike to school later, otherwise you will be late when you walk."


    Jiang Fang only asked grandpa Li to repair it as soon as possible. At the latest, when he came home at night, he could see the bike he could ride, and then turned around and left.


    It seems that I would rather walk late than carry Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Sao Nian, what about being a young man who only considers reality? Are you slapping yourself in the face?


    Riding a bicycle is much faster than walking alone, okay?!


    Liu Huanjiao tightened her schoolbag and caught up. She was like angry and said, "if you walk, I''ll walk too. If you''re late, you''d better come back together in the evening."


    Suddenly, Jiang Fang stopped.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and asked, "have you figured it out? It''s good to ride a car with me. At most, I won''t talk to you on the bike and let you ride quietly."


    Jiang Fang turned around, but instead of going to the parking place, he went upstairs.


    It happened that Jiang''s mother came downstairs and blocked Jiang Fang''s words. "Do you want money to go by car? Huanjiao doesn''t want you to ride her car. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Jiang''s mother just looked clearly upstairs. She didn''t have to hear what they said. She could guess.


    As for what Jiang wants to do when he comes back, she is his mother. She has been feeding him, changing diapers, cooking and washing clothes for so many years. She doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    Liu Huanjiao silently gave Jiang''s mother a thumbs up. Aunt, you are definitely the best assist I''ve ever met, and my Military Merit Medal is half of yours!


    Mother Jiang forked. "I know how to waste money at a young age! I have to take a taxi so close! I''ll give you two choices, either walk or be late! Or take Huanjiao to school now!"


    As we all said, Jiang Fang is a person who especially likes to calculate practical problems. Compared with the two, he has no choice but to take Liu Huanjiao to school.


    Sitting in the back seat, in the happy farewell of Jiang''s mother, Jiang put his feet on the pedal and took Liu Huanjiao to school.


    Liu Huanjiao naturally couldn''t enjoy sitting obliquely, holding the waist of the person in front and smiling sweetly all the way.


    She can only sit honestly with her hands back and hold the back seat. The rules are not good.


    After all, she still doesn''t believe in each other''s technology.


    But in the end, he took the back seat of Jiang Fang, which promoted his feelings and broke the fixed relationship step by step.


    What''s more, it took seven chapters to drive her to school. Is it so troublesome?


    After that, wouldn''t it take her dozens of chapters to hold Jiang Fang''s little hand? This chapter limits, No.


    So you have to take the initiative.

 Chapter 376

    Liu Huanjiao is trying to think about how to promote her cooperation with Jiang Fang for the rest of her life. Suddenly, her bike stops.


    Liu Huanjiao was distracted. After such a stop, people fell forward based on inertia, and because of the consciousness of their feet, they were forced to loosen their hands and hit the back of the person in front.


    Although his nose hurt, he hugged Jiang Fang with his hand. He looked thin, but he still had a strong waist.


    Emma, this posture is ambiguous and beautiful enough. She doesn''t want to give up.


    However, she couldn''t let go. A voice full of jealousy and pain caused by betrayal exploded in her ear.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The voice is familiar. Liu Huanjiao''s hands are not loose. When she looks aside, she just sees a mountain bike parked horizontally in front of her bike. It looks like it''s dead expensive. It''s not at the same level as her bike at all!


    Of course, the focus is on the people in the car, either others or male owners, Qin Xingcan.


    Just think about it, I know that the sudden brake put by Jiang is because Qin Xingcan is suddenly horizontal in front!


    What are you doing? This is, want to touch porcelain? If Jiang Fang didn''t stop playing like this, it wouldn''t be a car accident involving one or three people!


    They are the flowers of the motherland and small citizens who thrive under the glory of the party. Why do they want to do such things that cars will be destroyed and people will die?


    But before Liu Huanjiao could educate this selfish little citizen, Qin Xingcan threw away his car and rushed over. He angrily stared at Liu Huanjiao holding Jiang''s hand. His tone was like that of aunt red armband who was spitting everywhere, shouting, "what are you doing! What are you doing! Hand! Put your hand down!"


    Will Liu Huanjiao give up?


    Of course not!


    Unexpectedly, Liu Huanjiao didn''t move. Qin Xingcan came up and did it himself. He pulled Liu Huanjiao''s sleeves on both sides and kept shouting, "loosen it! Loosen it! What are you doing in public?"


    Qin Xingcan has great strength. Liu Huanjiao is a weak girl. Of course, Liu Huanjiao loses when she is so angry.


    So smart girl, Liu Huanjiao!


    Make a quick decision, follow Qin Xingcan''s strength, pedal under his feet, hold Jiang Fang and fall to Qin Xingcan!


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao wanted to die and didn''t let Jiang Fang know her determination and love.


    Who knows, Jiang Fang is too stable. The two long legs are forked on the ground and hold the bicycle faucet in his hand.


    Like a mountain, it stands still.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t hold it down. She fell down along the force, and then said, "Ouch!"


    Fell heavily on the ground, miserable.


    Qin Xingcan looked at Liu Huanjiao who fell to the ground and pulled her sleeve in his hand. He didn''t expect that he had so much strength recently.


    Can this be pulled to the ground?


    Jiang Fang, standing like a pine, calmly looked at Liu Huanjiao who fell to the ground and didn''t want to pick her up at all.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    This is not the result I want! What''s going on in this world! You have to kill me, don''t you?!


    Liu Huanjiao, who was crying bitterly in her heart, stood up tenaciously and fell hard. She felt as if her whole body was scattered.


    Qin Xingcan comes to help her. Is Liu Huanjiao the kind of person I forget you bullied me when you show your kindness? So she immediately dodged and held her weak self.


    Don''t bow your head, the crown will fall off.


    Qin Xingcan was afraid of hurting Liu Huanjiao again. He was distressed and regretful. He said in a hurry, "Liu Xuewei, are you okay? I didn''t mean it. I''m too impulsive!"


    Roar! Impulse, can impulse cover up your crime?!


    Liu Huanjiao still thinks about Qin Xingcan''s assists in her heart, so she just glances at Qin Xingcan and tries to step into the back seat of Jiang Fang.


    Qin Xingcan, "..."


    He should have fallen harder just now.

 Chapter 377

    Of course, this was just Qin Xingcan''s thought at that moment. He was distressed to see Liu Huanjiao where something happened, not to mention being so scarred by himself.


    However, people still have to come down, so Qin Xingcan insists on letting Liu Huanjiao get off.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to roll her eyes, but finally she was patient and explained to Qin Xingcan, "Jiang Fang''s bike is broken, so we can only ride one. Do you want me to walk to school when you let me get off?"


    Qin Xingcan thought of the practicality of the problem. After holding his words for a while, he jumped out a few words, "then you ride my car!"


    In fact, Qin Xingcan doesn''t want Liu Huanjiao to sit in her back seat, but the mountain bike doesn''t have a back seat!


    Where did you let Liu Huanjiao sit, on the tire?!


    So in the end, Qin Xingcan can can only choose to let Liu Huanjiao ride his bike, and he... "What about you, how do you go to school?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked the key, and Qin Xingcan''s answer was also very manly, "I''m running to school. Don''t worry, I''m good at long-distance running, and I won''t be late."


    Who cares if you will be late? A high school that has not been late is still called high school?!


    Liu Huanjiao is concerned about the emotional development of herself and her boyfriend! So she refused without hesitation, "no, I''ll sit here. I just fell and hurt all over and couldn''t ride a bike!"


    In fact, what Liu Huanjiao said is not a lie. Now Liu Huanjiao is real. Her arms and legs are a little painful. The original owner has been studying for a long time. There is no physical exercise at all. Even in physical education class, she will hold a book and go to one side to look at it in a fair way. Her physical quality is so poor that it will take half her life to run down the 800 meter test.


    Qin Xingcan is full of worry. He can''t wait to take Liu Huanjiao left and right to see where she is injured and whether she is serious. "Liu Xuewei, are you okay? Otherwise, we''ll go to the hospital. It''s very close to the hospital. Anyway, the evening self-study is also his own study. You don''t have to worry about missing the teaching progress."


    Well, it seems that the image of the original owner''s love for learning is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone feels that she will do all kinds of things because she doesn''t miss every class. Even if she is injured, she will climb to school.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to take the opportunity to skip class. You said how depressed she was when she returned to high school to learn those knowledge.


    But no, Jiang Fang loves learning so much. Naturally, he will like a younger sister who is willing to throw her blood and sprinkle her head for learning. Therefore, this is not a simple choice to go to the hospital, but a very important standing in line moment. To the left, you will be regarded as a lifelong classmate by Jiang Fang. To the right, you will rise directly from your classmate to someone Jiang Fang appreciates very much!


    Making a quick decision, Liu Huanjiao covered her right hand and said almost tragically: "no! I''m going to school! The college entrance examination is coming soon. I can''t miss any chance to learn!"


    Qin Xingcan was frightened. He thought Liu Huanjiao''s right hand was dislocated, and he didn''t force Liu Huanjiao more. He looked at Jiang Fang, his "rival in love", and decided to let go of those boring emotions first, and discuss other things after solving the important things, "Jiang Fang, I think Liu Xuewei is seriously injured. It''s dangerous to take her to the hospital. I think either take a taxi or call an ambulance directly!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Male Lord, are you mentally retarded? If not, you are like a mentally retarded.


    I just fell into a car. I neither collided with the car nor rolled off the wheel of a big truck.


    Why don''t you just give me artificial respiration? I''m afraid I''ll be promoted. God?

 Chapter 378

    Fortunately, there was a calm student at the scene, Jiang Fang, who was very serious and said a very important thing seriously.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be late."


    Qin Xingcan shouted, "Jiang Fang! Now something has happened to Liu Xuewei! You still think you won''t be late for school!"


    Liu Huanjiao was also a mouthful of old blood. She almost didn''t spray it on Jiang Fang''s back.


    Although Qin Xingcan''s performance is extreme and silly, it''s chaotic to care. If one really cares about himself, he will put himself in the most important position anytime and anywhere. I think many girls can''t stand it.


    Jiang Fang, I really don''t know whether he is emotionally retarded or really too rational. He will measure the importance of the two events all the time and choose the most important one for him as soon as possible.


    Obviously, it''s more important to be late for school now.


    Liu Huanjiao eased her mood and took Qin Xingcan a little serious instead of the previous temptation. "Qin Xingcan, I''m really nothing. I''m not a fool. If I feel bad, I''ll see a doctor myself, but I still want to thank you for your concern. But remember not to stop in front of others'' cars next time. It''s very dangerous and don''t talk about others."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao rushed to Jiang Fang and said, "brother Jiang Fang, I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Jiang put a pedal, bypassed the mountain bike on the ground in front and left, leaving a lonely car and a person.


    With Jiang Fang''s efforts, they hurried into the classroom one minute before class. At this time, many people had sat in the classroom, and their eyes fell on Jiang Fang and Liu Huanjiao.


    It''s strange that the two learning gods were almost late. It''s also strange that the two learning gods came into the classroom together.


    Is this the coincidence of life or the arrangement of fate? Well, I''d better keep reading.


    Liu Huanjiao and they are all going to be late, so we can expect Qin Xingcan to be late all the time, but we didn''t expect him to be late for self-study.


    If he hadn''t come a few minutes before class, the teacher almost didn''t call his parents to ask where the child had gone and why he hadn''t come so late.


    As mentioned before, Qin Xingcan is a sunny boy in school. All the time, the corners of his mouth are turned up and there are stars in his eyes.


    But now, everyone can see how depressed he was. He was like a circle of melancholy, so that the teacher didn''t blame him very much. He let him in after saying no more.


    It should not be an illusion. Liu Huanjiao noticed that when Qin Xingcan came in, her eyes fell on her and Jiang Fang''s body.


    Very fast, very light, so people who don''t pay special attention won''t notice.


    Three nights of self-study, not long or short, when Liu Huanjiao climbed out of the sea of books, the bell rang on time and school was over.


    At night, of course, Jiang Fang can''t walk back. It''s reasonable for Jiang Fang to ride her back by bike.


    Because Jiang Fang is kind of open-minded, he won''t care if what he does will arouse the suspicion of others, so as soon as class is over, Jiang Fang packed up his things and went to Liu Huanjiao''s desk.


    "Let''s go."


    Emma! Students who pack things slowly enjoy the benefits of packing slowly for the first time, and have a feeling of winning the world.


    What''s going on? What''s going on! Is it not an accident to come together today, but an appointment?


    Come here, now go back together after school. God, are the two learning gods going to fall in love openly? Still in the third year of senior high school, I''m not afraid of the pressure from all parties. Must I commit a crime against the wind?!


    This is love!

 Chapter 379

    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. When she reacted, she was almost out of breath by the gossip eyes of a group of students around her.


    Then she heard a hum and a heavy kick.


    The voice was still obvious in the quiet classroom. Almost all the students looked over and saw Qin Xingcan with a black face carrying a bag and just leaving his seat.


    And his desk has tilted more than half.


    The desk in the experimental middle school is made of solid wood. In addition, the third year of senior high school needs to review materials, so the desk and the desk are full of books. Most people can''t even hold it up. Qin Xingcan kicked it like this?


    How much force did it take? No wonder it makes such a loud noise.


    Qin Xingcan, who kicked the table, angrily walks out of the classroom with his bag on his back, with a sense of domineering.


    Liu Huanjiao regained consciousness, and then noticed that Jiang fang had been looking at her. She immediately reacted and said, "right away, I''ll be right away."


    Then he hurriedly packed up his things and followed Jiang Fang out of the classroom. He didn''t notice a line of sight in the corner of the classroom and followed them for a long time.


    Jiang Fang carried Liu Huanjiao, ignoring the eyes of those students who were surprised, excited, frightened or gossip along the way, went out of school smoothly and rode home.


    Liu Huanjiao still held the back seat, but unexpectedly, on this late autumn night, the cold wind was bleak, and her hands were almost frozen.


    Afraid of falling into the car, Liu Huanjiao, like Jiang Fang, put forward a 20-30% proposal.


    "Brother Jiang Fang, my hands are so cold that I can''t hold the back seat. Can I hold you?"


    In the novel, although Jiang Fang is a Xueba who is very cold to others, he does not have the cleanliness habit of being heavy or light like other high cold people, and he doesn''t like other people''s close contact with him.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, Liu Huanjiao hugged Jiang Fang and never gave up. Jiang Fang didn''t seem to care very much. She didn''t even let Liu Huanjiao spread out quickly, or rigid and exclusive.


    When you think about it carefully, the hostess in the novel occasionally inadvertently has a more intimate behavior with Jiang Fang, and Jiang Fang doesn''t care, so the hostess mistakenly thinks she has a chance. In fact, Jiang Fang doesn''t care at all, rather than the hostess thinks she is very special to Jiang Fang.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Huanjiao''s brain, and the people in front of her didn''t even say a word.


    "Brother Jiang Fang, if you don''t make a sound, I''ll take it as your promise!"


    As soon as she finished, Liu Huanjiao immediately raised her hand and held it. Well, as before, it feels super good, warm and comfortable.


    Liu Huanjiao is like a strange aunt who takes advantage of her little brother. She wants to indulge in beauty and never come out.


    Is it an illusion? Always feel the familiar breath and feeling from different people.


    People can''t help but rely on her. Even she has to "fall in love" before the object she wants to attack.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly jumped out of Zhang Yuhe''s face. He said that she seemed to love someone. What she said was love, but there was no love in her eyes.


    She is a very cold-blooded person. Her love is superficial and claims to be fraternity. In fact, she doesn''t love anyone at all.


    But now in retrospect, she seems to like a familiar feeling. When she clasps her fingers with ''him'', that feeling will be particularly strong.


    "Here we are."


    The sound came, and her ears felt a vibration. At this time, Liu Huanjiao noticed that she actually leaned her head against Jiang Fang''s back.


    "Here we are." again.

 Chapter 380

    Quickly, Liu Huanjiao loosened her hand and got off her bike. She was embarrassed and said to Jiang Fang, "I''m sorry, brother Jiang Fang, I just accidentally fell asleep."


    "HMM." Jiang Fang nodded. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t ride a bike anymore, but pushed away.


    But it''s strange that after Jiang put down the car, he suddenly looked back and looked at his expression as if he saw something.


    Liu Huanjiao also looked back, but she didn''t see anything, just a slightly dark road with only street lamps standing.


    "Brother Jiang Fang, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Fang quickly turned back, said faintly, and pushed his bike away.


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged helplessly and hurriedly followed.


    They entered the gate until they couldn''t see anyone for a long time. On that road, after a garbage truck, there was a figure and a car shadow.


    Qin Xingcan pushes his mountain bike out. The expression on his face should have been envy, jealousy and anger, but none of them. Except for his slightly wrinkled eyebrows, his face can be said to be very calm.


    It''s quite different from his previous performance in the classroom. People can''t believe that they are alone.


    When Qin Xingcan turned and left, a figure suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    "Qin Xingcan!"


    At this time, when the place was stopped, it was still a young female voice. Just guess who it was.


    Qin Xingcan almost got on the mountain bike and ran. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to do so at last. Instead, he slowly turned around and looked at Liu Huanjiao who had passed through street lamps and came to him.


    He was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t have such embarrassment at all. She was very casual and asked casually, "I feel like someone has been following us. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Qin Xingcan pursed his lips, but still didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao also continued to ask, "should your home be in another direction?"


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao has hinted that she knows that Qin Xingcan was just following them, but now she asks why Qin Xingcan should not have been here?


    There is no irony, or she is giving Qin Xingcan a step.


    Qin Xingcan still didn''t answer this question. Instead, he asked, "Liu Xuewei, what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Fang?"


    What''s the relationship? I unilaterally want to have a further relationship with him, but now I still have a pure relationship between classmates and neighbors, not even friends.


    However, Liu Huanjiao didn''t answer that, but asked Qin Xingcan, "what do you ask? Do you have a special relationship with Jiang Fang in your heart? Or do you care about my relationship with Jiang Fang? And I must tell you clearly about my relationship with Jiang Fang?"


    One question after another was thrown out, which was enough to make Qin Xingcan confused about how to answer, let alone all the questions.


    Smashed Qin Xingcan dizzy.


    Liu Huanjiao saw that Qin Xingcan didn''t speak. Finally, my Buddha mercifully said a relief to Qin Xingcan, but she suddenly raised a sigh of reply, "it''s a classmate relationship for the time being."


    It''s a classmate relationship, that''s very good! But for the time being


    This shows that Liu Huanjiao has any expectations for Jiang Fang!


    Qin Xingcan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. His head was confused and he threw a sentence, "high school students are not allowed to have puppy love! And the college entrance examination is coming soon! We should focus on our studies!"


    Liu Huanjiao gave a meaningful "Oh" and said, "well, I think it should be told not only to me, but also to some people,

 Chapter 381

    Qin Xingcan was stunned and immediately remembered that he had confessed to Liu Huanjiao not long ago. In fact, he was not qualified to say this.


    The whole school knows about it. Now they even let their advertising objects not to have puppy love, but to focus on their studies.


    Isn''t this slapping yourself in the face?


    In this way, Qin Xingcan is helpless and desperate. He can''t help but say, "in short, don''t fall in love early, or I''ll tell the teacher and your parents!"


    Yo yo, intimidate me. Why am I so afraid.


    Liu Huanjiao''s face is up to you. I''m not worried, and then said, "well, go home quickly. It''s very late now. It''s not safe."


    This should be the first time he has received Liu Huanjiao''s attention.


    Even though she seems to see only the words in the books, there is a kind villain in her heart.


    He always knew.


    Qin Xingcan nodded, "well, I see. Don''t go back first. I''ll go back when I see you go back."


    "My house is up here. It''s much safer than you."


    Qin Xingcan insisted, "you go back first."


    Liu Huanjiao is a person who doesn''t like to squawk. She doesn''t like pushing around. When she was in college, every time someone in the dormitory called her boyfriend and said "goodbye" for at least half an hour, she couldn''t help but almost hit her pillow on her sister''s head. Now naturally, she won''t squawk with Qin Xingcan.


    "Then I''ll go back. You ride home later. Be careful. Bye."


    With a gesture, Liu Huanjiao turned and walked away. Before taking a few steps, Qin Xingcan heard a roar behind her, "Liu Huanjiao! Remember to dream of me when you sleep!"


    The noise was so loud that the wild dogs nearby barked twice.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao, who stumbled and almost hit the ground, turned to see the culprit. Unexpectedly, the culprit rode on the mountain bike early and ran away like running for his life.


    Boy, you run very fast!


    Don''t let me catch it next time! Beat you to death! Put my house downstairs and shout like this!


    Liu Huanjiao, with rogue thoughts, turned her eyes and ran home quickly. When she reached the floor of her house, the light was dark. She stamped her foot and the light came on, which also lit up a person standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Fuck!" Liu Huanjiao was really frightened this time.


    Jiang Fang looked at Liu Huanjiao with a frightened face. He didn''t speak. Bao still straddled his shoulder. It seems that he hasn''t gone home yet.


    Liu Huanjiao calmed down, stepped up the stairs and asked, "brother Jiang Fang, why are you standing here, pretending to frighten who?"


    "Where have you just been?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect Jiang Fang to ask her this. She didn''t even expect Jiang Fang to notice that the person who went upstairs with him was missing.


    With a smile, Liu Huanjiao stood on a ladder below Jiang Fang. It was a head''s height on weekdays. Now Liu Huanjiao came to his chest. Although she couldn''t kiss on tiptoe, Jiang Fang could kiss her as soon as she leaned down.


    Is it a matter of distance? It was too ambiguous with the shadow falling behind the light, so she thought about it in her mind?


    She didn''t notice her absence until she saw Jiang Fang pick her eyebrow. She had to continue to cover it up with a smile and said, "brother Jiang Fang, I didn''t expect you to care so much about me. Do you know I''m gone, so you deliberately waited for me here and didn''t go home first?"


    Jiang Fang is a very principled person. "I asked you first."


    Liu Huanjiao choked on this. It took a long time to react and replied, "ah, yes, it is..."


    Finally, I didn''t tell the truth, "... I just suspected that someone was following us. I was afraid it was some bad guy, so I went out to have a look."

 Chapter 382

    "Bad man, Qin Xingcan?"


    Jiang Fang''s answer really didn''t surprise Liu Huanjiao, but she cared very much. He knew early in the morning that someone was following, Qin Xingcan, or because of the roar just now.


    Liu Huanjiao kept paying attention to Jiang Fang''s expression and asked, "brother Jiang Fang, how do you know it''s him?"


    "I can guess."


    This answer... I still don''t know whether you guessed at first or later?


    But after careful analysis, we can still know that Jiang Fang probably knew Qin Xingcan was following them from the beginning, otherwise she suddenly disappeared. Due to the sense of responsibility of neighbors to help each other, Jiang Fang would not be so "relieved" to stand at the door of his house and must have gone to her early in the morning.


    Liu Huanjiao knew clearly and asked Jiang Fang a very serious question, "brother Jiang Fang, did you hear anything here just now?"


    Jiang Fang didn''t nod and said directly, "Liu Huanjiao, remember to dream of me when you sleep."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." I really heard you, but there''s no need to say it directly.


    It''s at least emotional. When Qin Xingcan said it, he was a sincere, expectant and shy young man. How about you? You said it like answering the teacher''s questions in class.


    "Brother Jiang Fang, just know this. Don''t tell my parents!"


    Liu Huanjiao ''begged'' Jiang Fang, and in the spirit of taking advantage, don''t miss it. She grabbed Jiang Fang''s arm with both hands and pulled excitedly, "don''t tell them. I''m afraid they''ll worry. I''ll go to the school to find the head teacher, or even Qin Xingcan, then..."


    Before Liu Huanjiao finished her lyric, Jiang Fang suddenly interrupted her and asked, "are you worried about Aunt Liu or Qin Xingcan?"


    Ah Le, did she show that she was worried about Qin Xingcan? Whatever, if Jiang Fang can be jealous, he will win!


    Liu Huanjiao was happy and worried. She pulled Jiang Fang''s arm and begged, "well, I''m worried about my parents. I''m also worried about them going to school to find Qin Xingcan. You know we''re in senior three. What if it affects Qin Xingcan''s study?"


    In other words, with the light behind her back, Liu Huanjiao tried to analyze Jiang Fang''s face, but it was still vague and couldn''t see clearly. The only thing she could judge was that her expression didn''t seem to have changed much.


    "I see." a simple and clear sentence.


    Jiang Fang pulled his sleeve, turned to open the door and entered his home. "Bang", the door closed.


    Which Liu Huanjiao wants? Jiang Fang is jealous. He must tell Liu''s father and mother, or he must show his sadness to her. How could you promise so easily and then go home?


    Heartless! unfeeling!


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao was not much discouraged. It was only the first day. It was impossible to make great progress, so she shrugged her shoulders, cheered up, opened the opposite door and went in.


    "Jiang Fang? What are you doing? When you come back, you don''t put your schoolbag, just put the cat''s eye to see. What are you looking at?"


    Jiang''s mother was surprised and curious. She wanted to know what Jiang Fang was looking at. But as soon as she came over, Jiang Fang turned and stood in front of her.


    "Nothing."


    Nothing? Nothing. You''ve been standing here so long?


    Jiang''s mother didn''t believe it. Then she heard a door closing. It was very close. It seemed to come from the opposite side.


    Jiang felt relieved and said, "Mom, I''ll go back to my room."


    "Oh, good, good."


    Seeing Jiang put it into her bedroom, Jiang''s mother was still curious. She immediately stood in front of the door and looked out through the cat''s eye on the anti-theft door.


    The light was still on, but there was nothing.


    Jiang''s mother thought strangely, what is Jiang Fang looking at?

 Chapter 383

    "I''m back."


    Liu''s mother is in the living room, and the table is full of things she works. As for Liu''s father, he doesn''t rob her and is busy in the bedroom.


    She stood up and beat her waist. Liu Mu smiled, "are you back? It''s late today. Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat."


    "No, mom, I''m not hungry. I''ll drink hot milk later."


    "I''ll heat you up."


    Liu Huanjiao stopped Liu''s mother and said, "Mom, you''re tired too. Have a rest. I''ll heat it myself. I''ll heat up a few more cups, and you and dad will have a drink."


    "No, you''re still reading for a while. I''ll just go. I''ll drink it soon. Go back to your room first and I''ll bring it to you when it''s hot."


    Still reading? She had been reading all night and was ready to drink milk. After washing, she went back to her room to sleep.


    Ah, I forgot again. She is a senior three now. She has to fight with papers and books day and night. She is also a warrior who learns from God. At night, her parents remind her to sleep before she knows it''s time to sleep. Where will you take the initiative to sleep, or sleep as soon as you get home.


    Although Liu Huanjiao feels that the original owner''s thought is very wrong. It seems that life is to pile up test papers and judge everything with results, this is the original owner''s life after all. She can do something to complete the task, but at least she has to help the original owner retain something and can''t do what she wants to do arbitrarily.


    I feel that it is my task to match men with strategies, so I ignore learning and maintaining the feelings of people around me.


    Although the LORD God said that these worlds are false, but for her, when she is here, these are true, so she is responsible for everything she does.


    She pushed Liu''s mother back to the sofa. Liu Huanjiao also sat down next to her and said, "Mom, shall I chat with you?"


    Chat? What''s the matter with Huanjiao? It''s a waste to say more words at ordinary times. Now I have to sit and chat with her.


    The first instinct was that Liu''s mother thought something had happened to Liu Huanjiao and asked nervously, "Huanjiao, are you okay? What''s the matter with you? Tell your mother what''s the matter and she will help you."


    Although Liu''s father and mother hope that their daughter will become Feng. They instill in the original owner that learning a good life will succeed from childhood, they have to say that they are really good parents. They always care about their daughter, protect their daughter and let the original owner study hard. They also don''t want her to lose at the starting line. When she wanders through life alone, they can go more smoothly when they can''t help her.


    Liu Huanjiao gave a reassuring look to Liu''s mother and comforted her: "Mom, nothing happened to me. I just want to talk to you."


    Liu''s mother put down most of her heart, but she was still a little nervous. After all, today''s Liu Huanjiao really gave her a very strange feeling.


    "Mom, in fact, I''ve been thinking that I''m studying hard now to get into college, and I''ll certainly study hard when I go to college. In order to get into postgraduate and doctoral examinations, I may continue to study hard for at least nine years, or even longer if I study medicine. At that time, was my life just reading and reading, and I didn''t understand anything else, and I didn''t know anything about other people''s experiences "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao said it seriously, and Liu''s mother frowned. Her eyes were full of worry, "Huan Jiao..."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I always know that learning is very important. I will study hard, enter the university I like, and work hard in the direction I want. Just ah, I don''t want to put learning in the most important position now..."


    Liu Huanjiao put her hand on Liu''s mother''s hand. At this time, she seemed to comfort her daughter''s mother. "I want to learn how to take care of myself, filial piety to you and Dad, make a good friend, go out and play when I''m tired, and make life more colorful."


    "I want to be not only a good student, but also a good daughter and a good friend."

 Chapter 384

    "Mom, you..." Liu Huanjiao thought about what Liu''s mother thought. If she really felt that it was not suitable to change at present, Liu Huanjiao would not change much.


    The body of the original owner that she possessed and used her body to "do evil" can''t still make her parents worry and sad?


    But Liu''s mother opened her mouth slightly and didn''t say anything. A voice came from behind.


    "That''s a good idea, Huan Jiao. I support you."


    Both mother and daughter looked at it. I don''t know when Liu Fu came out of the room and stood there. I don''t know how long he listened.


    Liu mu, "old Liu."


    This voice carries some complaints. Maybe it''s because he didn''t discuss with her and made a decision so quickly. How should he discuss it before giving an attitude.


    Liu Huanjiao was very happy and shouted to Liu''s father, "Dad."


    Liu Fu came over and sat next to the two mothers and daughters. He said, "Huan Jiao is now big and has her own ideas. I also understand her meaning. It''s not a bad thing. How can we parents not agree."


    Liu''s mother still felt inappropriate, "but..."


    Liu''s father looked at Liu Huanjiao and became serious. He asked, "Huanjiao! Are you confident to be admitted to Tsinghua?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you have the confidence to fulfill your dream?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Fu smiled at the helpless Liu mother, "look, the child is so confident. Of course, we should also have confidence in her. After all these years, don''t you believe in Huanjiao''s self-control?"


    Liu''s mother finally sighed helplessly, "well, I really convinced your father and daughter. Can''t I promise?"


    Liu Huanjiao hugged Liu''s mother and said happily, "thank you, mom ~"


    Then he stood up and said excitedly, "I''ll heat up the milk for you. It''ll be ready soon!"


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao go to the kitchen, turn on the refrigerator, light a fire, and get busy, Liu''s mother''s sight falls on Liu''s father again. Her delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, "old Liu."


    The sound was much lower, perhaps for fear that Liu Huanjiao might hear it, and Liu''s father''s voice was also very low, answering the questions that Liu''s mother didn''t ask, "Juanxiu, in fact, I''ve always doubted our previous ideas, right? We seem to let Huan Jiao learn in addition to learning. She hasn''t had any entertainment since she was a child. She doesn''t even have a good friend. She usually studies at home on holidays. Now she is old and has her own ideas. We should support it. If we oppose it, I''m afraid it will only make her rebellious ¡£¡±


    "But Huan Jiao is now a junior in high school and will be high next year..."


    Liu''s father interrupted Liu''s mother and said, "what about the college entrance examination? Huan Jiao doesn''t mean that she won''t study in the future and doesn''t go to school every day. She just said that she doesn''t want to pay the most attention to her study. She wants to honor us and have a good friend. Should we stop her such a small wish? She should only study in her life, without parents, friends or even lovers?"


    Perhaps Liu''s father''s eyes were too serious, which reminded Liu''s mother of Liu Huanjiao''s days. She only knew to do research all day, and finally died alone. No one even knew that she was dead.


    "No, it can''t be like this." Liu''s mother shivered and came out of her fantasy and quickly denied what she thought.


    Liu Fu also nodded, "so, fortunately, Huan Jiao figured it out now. Let''s watch more in the future and don''t let her go astray."


    Here, Liu Huanjiao also warmed up the milk, brought two cups first, and gave one cup to each of the two couples sitting in the living room, "come on, dad and mom, wash and sleep after drinking, and have a good sleep. It''s not too late to do work tomorrow. There''s a saying that the body is the capital of the revolution. If you wear out your body, how can you work? Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Liu''s father and mother drank the hot milk given to them by their daughter for the first time. Listening to their daughter''s concern, they were smoked by the fog and burst into tears.

 Chapter 385

    Liu Huanjiao finished drinking milk and reading for a while. Feeling a little sleepy, she went to wash and then went to bed.


    Because the first day, the task pressure was not so heavy, so she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    I thought I would have a good night''s sleep without a dream. Unexpectedly, she dreamed of a person and said to her, "say you dream of me, really dream of me. Do you like me so much?"


    Then, then she woke up.


    Of course, she was frightened. She was frightened not by that sentence, but by the person who spoke.


    It''s not Qin Xingcan, it''s him. Maybe she rolled her eyes and turned away.


    It''s not Jiang Fang, it''s him. She should come up and say, of course, you''re brother Jiang Fang, very special!


    That man is a familiar person to her, but to tell the truth, he is also a strange person.


    No, maybe it shouldn''t be called human. Well, now someone should guess who it is.


    Is that thunderbolt invincible handsome and super temperament, Lord God!


    Praise me? But why do you dream of me


    Liu Huanjiao was startled. There was a voice in lengbu''s head in the dark room, which was still a little scary. [Lord God, where am I praising you? I''m telling the truth]


    [why did you dream of me?] the LORD God completely ignored Liu Huanjiao''s evasion and avoidance of problems.


    What can Liu Huanjiao say? She doesn''t know why she had such a dream. She dreamed of the LORD God, [Lord God, this is a dream, don''t care!]


    [there is a saying of human beings that they think deeply every day and dream at night. In scientific research, dreams are the function of human cerebral cortex. When a person cares about something, he will dream about it]


    Liu Huanjiao pinched herself. Oh, it hurts. That''s not a dream in a dream!


    [Lord God, I really need to explain this to you... Yes! You must be the most important in my heart! You can control my life and death. It''s not strange to dream of you!]


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao said this, the LORD God had nothing to say.


    He shook his face and left.


    When Liu Huanjiao looked at the alarm clock, it was only more than three o''clock. She fell down, turned over and continued to sleep.


    ......


    Jiang Fang''s strategy is a problem. It''s strange.


    It''s not sullen. He''s naturally sullen.


    In the novel, the heroine with the aura of the protagonist did not capture him, not to mention Liu Huanjiao.


    Thinking about it, Liu Huanjiao mercilessly punctured Jiang Fang''s tire again!


    This time, Liu Huanjiao acted quickly. When Jiang Fang was expressionless, she unlocked her car, waved to Jiang Fang and said, "come on, brother Jiang Fang, let''s ride another bike home!"


    People with fixed ideas like Jiang Fang may like her if they touch her more.


    Jiang Fang didn''t say anything. He pushed his car and went straight to school.


    It seems that Jiang Fang never gave up the idea of saving his tire, but he is also a real man.


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, followed, and then took the opportunity to chat.


    What can two learning gods talk about, of course, is book knowledge! What else can we talk about besides this? Is the Korean women''s team hot-blooded?


    But Jiang Fang is worthy of being a true learning God. In just a few minutes, Liu Huanjiao, a fake learning God, was suppressed to doubt life. When Jiang Fang came into his home, he made a faint evaluation.


    "You''ve fallen back in your study recently."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Come on! Hurt each other! Give me a tutorial if you have the ability!


    It''s rare that Liu''s father and mother are at home today. Liu''s mother also cooked a lot of dishes. When she saw Liu Huanjiao eating, she asked with concern: "Huanjiao, what''s the matter? It seems unhappy?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and suddenly asked, "Mom, how were you and my father together?"

 Chapter 386

    Liu Mu was stunned.


    Liu Fu was ignorant.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Liu''s mother with expectation. The old Jianghu, who had been in life for decades, also blushed and said angrily, "children''s families, why do you ask?"


    Learn from scriptures! Liu Huanjiao casually replied, "curiosity, I''m just curious."


    Parents don''t often tell their children about their love history, but if their children really ask, they won''t hide much.


    So Liu''s mother said in the most ordinary way: "at that time, your father and I looked at each other and were together. It''s nothing special."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Huanjiao hasn''t responded yet. Liu''s father roared, "it''s so simple! Daughter, dad told you that your mother liked your father first and pursued me first!"


    Liu''s mother immediately stepped on her tail and almost jumped up, "what are you talking nonsense in front of her daughter!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was full of gossip and expectation, "Dad! You say! Tell me what''s going on?! mom is really after you!"


    Lao Liu is very serious at home on weekdays, but at the mention of the most proud thing in his life for decades, there is a surge of narcissism, well, narcissism.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Didn''t you like me first? You always asked me out to do here and there, booed me and wrote me a love letter!"


    Liu''s mother listened more and more urgently. She stuffed a chopstick into Liu''s father''s bowl and said with a red face, "eat quickly! You can''t stop your mouth when you eat!"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t suppress her inner excitement and said with a smile, "Mom, I can''t see you''re so active! Write a love letter to Dad!"


    Liu''s mother glanced at Liu Huanjiao obliquely. She was in a state of shame. However, she was more ashamed of what she had done when she was young. She was ashamed to be known by her daughter, "and you! Eat quickly! You have to go to school later! Why do you ask!"


    Liu Huanjiao was afraid that she would really annoy Liu''s mother. She looked at Liu''s father, bowed her head and ate obediently.


    After dinner, she has to stop opposite the door. When does it open.


    Just before that, Liu Huanjiao once again used soul deception to the old man who repaired the car, and successfully made him promise to repair the car not so soon.


    The first assistant to Jiang''s mother, without Liu Huanjiao''s hint, refused to give Jiang taxi money and asked him to take Liu Huanjiao to school. The two take care of each other. It''s good to save money and effort.


    Jiang Fang is just a face. It turns out that I should not be your own face. When I go out of the door, I meet Liu Huanjiao, who can appear beside him anytime and anywhere, and is smiling anytime and anywhere.


    "Brother Jiang Fang, have you gone out so early?"


    "Yes."


    "I guess grandpa Li still hasn''t repaired your car."


    ¡°......¡±


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we ride a car."


    "..." mainly I ride.


    "Let''s go, brother Jiang Fang. Let''s go to school."


    What can Jiang Fang do? We could only keep up with Liu Huanjiao, who actually smiled very insidiously. We went downstairs together and took her to school.


    As a result, I met Qin Xingcan again.


    Jiang fang had experience this time. He pressed the brake when he was still some distance from Qin Xingcan, and finally stopped steadily.


    However, Liu Huanjiao hugged Jiang Fang without fear and said excitedly, "brother Jiang Fang?! how did the car stop! What happened!"


    Acting is really flawless.


    Qin Xingcan jumped over excitedly, "you really ride a bike! That hand! Take that hand down for me!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t give it away. I really don''t know whether to give Qin Xingcan a white eye or a bunch of flowers, "how did I meet you again."


    "It''s very unhappy to meet me, isn''t it? If you didn''t meet me, you could be happy together, right?"


    Qin Xingcan has a heartache on his face. It''s like catching the adulterer * * * in bed.

 Chapter 387

    This man, there are more plays than me!


    Where did you graduate from? China first drama academy?


    Liu Huanjiao replied patiently, "Qin Xingcan, I think you should have misunderstood something."


    Qin Xingcan is not calm. He can''t accept that he likes her more and more. The female classmate who puts her studies first has fallen in love early!


    "I''ll sue the teacher! I''ll sue the teacher for your puppy love!"


    Liu Huanjiao ''whew'' came underground and grabbed Qin Xingcan, who was ready to run. Wait, this classmate.


    Your routine is a little unusual!


    You don''t eat like that!


    Why did you sue the teacher!


    Liu Huanjiao comforted and said, "calm down. The situation is not as bad as you think. If you really tell the teacher about it, it will only make sure that there is nothing wrong. At that time, even if I have nothing to do with brother Jiang Fang, there will really be something wrong! Do you really want to see Jiang Fang and I embark on early marriage and early childbearing and miss 211 and 119 universities?"


    Qin Xingcan calmed down and asked, "do you really have nothing to do with Jiang Fang?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked sincere, "of course!"


    Qin Xingcan was almost crazy. "You liar! You said you didn''t have puppy love! What happened! You''re not single before me!"


    This is a complaint from a single dog!


    Liu Huanjiao misunderstood me and explained: "of course I have a relationship with brother Jiang Fang. We are classmates and childhood friends. Do you want me to say that brother Jiang Fang and I have no relationship and don''t know each other?"


    Qin Xingcan sinks a face, looks at Jiang Fang, who has been showing off as if no one else, and asks him, "Jiang Fang, do you like Liu Huanjiao? If you like, I can compete fairly with you. Don''t put aside the back and play dirty tricks, or I Qin Xingcan despise you!"


    Jiang Fang only returned four words, "I''m going to be late."


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to cry, but she still had to stand up and pat Qin Xingcan on the shoulder. "Qin Xingcan, we''re going to school soon. Don''t think about the rest and don''t sue the teacher, otherwise we can''t bear the consequences."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao stepped on the back seat of the bicycle like stepping on a horse and said, "brother Jiang Fang, let''s go."


    ......


    At the end of the evening self-study, Qin Xingcan didn''t follow him this time, but followed him directly and aboveboard.


    Liu Huanjiao asked him to go back. He disagreed. He said she was dangerous and wanted to take her home and then go back.


    "I''m with brother Jiang Fang. What''s the danger?"


    Qin Xingcan''s black eyes glanced at the paralyzed River and replied, "it''s you who are with him that I think you''re dangerous."


    Jiang Fang ignored such dirty water.


    Liu Huanjiao tried to persuade her several times without success. It doesn''t matter if you follow her.


    However, it''s a little strange that although Jiang Fang rode a bike a few times, it was just a whistling wind. Tonight, it was just a whistling sound.


    Liu Huanjiao thought she was going to fall out. She put her hand directly on Jiang Fang''s waist, close to his back and asked, "brother Jiang Fang, why are you riding so fast?"


    No answer.


    After estimation, Liu Huanjiao was afraid that her voice was too small and the wind was strong, so Jiang Fang didn''t hear it, so she asked again. This time, her voice was much louder.


    "Brother Jiang Fang! Are you cold?!"


    Jiang put it back, and his voice was like a vibration from his back, "are you cold?"


    Emma, does Jiang Fang care about her?


    Once in a thousand years! This is. So Liu Huanjiao immediately replied without conscience, "it''s not cold! But I''m afraid you''re cold!"


    "I''m not cold."


    Then, Jiang Fang rode faster.


    (¨Òo¨Ò)~~

 Chapter 388

    The wind is chilly.


    Liu Huanjiao, in her thirties, was a girl who pursued the wind for the first time.


    When she got out of the car, Liu Huanjiao''s hands were frozen into chicken feet. She had to smile and say to Jiang Fang, "brother Jiang Fang, why are you riding so fast? Hurry home?"


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the sky was full of stars.


    The neighborhood is quiet.


    It was so quiet that only Liu Huanjiao and Jiang Fang spoke and breathed.


    Jiang Fang looked at Liu Huanjiao for a long time. After a long time, Liu Huanjiao''s clear nose came out and just wiped it casually.


    "In fact, you don''t have to force yourself to cater to me."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and immediately smiled, "brother Jiang Fang, how could you say that? Where did I cater to you?"


    "An insincere smile is actually not good-looking at all."


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile froze in her face.


    Jiang Fang looked at Liu Huanjiao and said slowly, "no one wants to see a person smiling insincerely at himself."


    In my ears, there is a wind.


    And the voice of Jiang Fang.


    Obviously, it is not a very quiet environment, but Liu Huanjiao seems to hear her heartbeat, bang bang, which is flustered and uneasy.


    She doesn''t even have the ability to explain.


    "If you really want me to like you, you can live more by yourself and smile more from your heart."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at her more seriously than Jiang Fang. Her eyes burst into the brightest light for so long, and suddenly put forward a very special and abrupt request.


    "Can I hold your hand?"


    Before Jiang Fang reacted and refused or agreed, Liu Huanjiao lowered her head, stretched out her hand and held Jiang Fang''s hand.


    Not two strangers. It''s the 21st century. Falling in love is not playing hooligans!


    Qin Xingcan saw that they were motionless, so he was so angry that he did it himself, pulled it hard, and shouted, "give up! Give up! Do you know!"


    It may be because Qin Xingcan''s actions are a little rude, or it may be because Liu Huanjiao buckled too tightly and didn''t pull it apart once, but he almost didn''t pull Liu Huanjiao down.


    As soon as Jiang let go, he pulled Liu Huanjiao to his side and protected her.

 Chapter 389

    Liu Huanjiao was surprised and looked up at Jiang Fang.


    Jiang Fang''s vision has been falling on Qin Xingcan.


    The current state is two to one, a little feeling of love triangle.


    That is, Jiang Fang didn''t hold hands with Liu Huanjiao anymore. He just let go, otherwise Qin Xingcan would really rush up and scratch Jiang Fang!


    But Rao was so angry that he cried out bitterly, "you are really lying to me! You really have a puppy love! Now I see with my own eyes what else you want to say!"


    Finally, roared a devastating sentence, "I''ll tell the teacher that you are in love early tomorrow!"


    Liu Huanjiao was almost choked by her own saliva. Now she can''t adapt to the male master''s routine. She agreed to cooperate with the female master to deceive Jiang Fang first? How can you catch her and Jiang and complain to the teacher?


    Routine! It''s time to follow the routine!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect that Qin Xingcan in the novel just suspected that the original owner liked the male owner. Where is it like now, all kinds of signs show that she is in love with Jiang Fang!


    Just doubt, Qin Xingcan can can find a girl who likes Jiang Fang and encourage her to pursue Jiang Fang, not to mention the certainty now.


    Don''t you annoy Qin Xingcan?


    "Qin Xingcan, I said you misunderstood. Don''t always use your imagination?" Liu Huanjiao was still afraid that the head teacher would really stop her plan, which would definitely be the biggest stumbling block on her strategy.


    Qin Xingcan was full of confidence and admitted that he didn''t want to admit it: "I saw it all! Is there any fake! Why do you ride a bike to school and school without puppy love?"


    "Brother Jiang Fang, his car is broken!"


    "Then why did you hold hands with him? You''ve been pulling down the building for so long!"


    Liu Huanjiao was confused. Generally speaking, shouldn''t she ask more questions with excuses? Why did she come up directly? She really didn''t know how to answer.


    Said Jiang let go cold, she gave him warm hands?


    neuropathy.


    Said she was about to fall. Jiang Fang grabbed her?


    Who believes it?


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t think of a reasonable reason. She felt that every move out would be said to be sophistry by Qin Xingcan. Subconsciously, she looked up at Jiang Fang to see how he would answer.


    Qin Xingcan also looks at Jiang Fang. At this time, it is the man who should stand up and don''t embarrass the woman.


    Jiang Fang was very straightforward. He looked at them and replied, "she suddenly took my hand. I don''t know why."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Yes, it is."


    Man, it''s a big mistake to believe you!


    Qin Xingcan looks at Liu Huanjiao with a very complex expression. It seems that he doesn''t understand why Liu Huanjiao likes such a nerd. Is it because she is in love over time and is still a poor single love?


    "Liu Huanjiao......"


    Liu Huanjiao looks at Qin Xingcan. Her eyes are, what do you want to say?


    Qin Xingcan seemed to hold back a big move. After pausing for a few seconds, he suddenly pointed to Jiang Fang and shouted, "why do you like Jiang Fang! You said you should study hard! You said you didn''t love early!"


    You turned your back on what you said!


    "What?! Huan Jiao likes Jiang Fang?!"


    A familiar voice came from behind, which made Liu Huanjiao''s whole back freeze.


    Slowly turned his head. Sure enough, behind him stood Liu mu, who didn''t know when to go downstairs. She also carried a garbage bag in her hand. She should go downstairs to throw garbage.


    And next to her stood a man, Jiang mu.


    Compared with Liu''s surprise, Jiang''s expression is very subtle. It seems that she is a little happy?


    Well, it must be too dark to see clearly.


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao didn''t have time to think about anything else. Liu''s mother came over a few steps, looked at Qin Xingcan in surprise, then looked at Liu Huanjiao and Jiang Fang, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 390

    No one spoke.


    Liu''s mother looked at Liu Huanjiao and asked seriously, "Liu Huanjiao! What''s the matter with saying you like Jiang Fang?!"


    "Yes, Huan Jiao, just make it clear," said Jiang''s mother, in a tone of encouragement.


    Liu Huanjiao has a hard time saying that she usually wants you to assist. You don''t show up. Now it''s good to come together!


    But because they can''t lie and learn the blessings of God''s identity, they can''t fall in love early.


    Liu Huanjiao replied easily, "nothing, mom, is all my classmates'' nonsense."


    With that, he looked at Qin Xingcan quickly, full of threats.


    Boy, if you don''t want to die, you have to be careful!


    Qin Xingcan didn''t really want to make it known to everyone. Suing the teacher was just a random threat to make Liu Huanjiao afraid and cut off the signs of love.


    If he really told the teacher that they were in love early, even in front of their parents, he didn''t want Liu Huanjiao not only to dislike herself, but also to hate herself.


    Now he came down the ladder. "Yes, aunt, I''ll just talk and play. Don''t take it seriously."


    It was late, and Liu''s mother couldn''t really hold other people''s children to ask left and right. She casually greeted Qin Xingcan and asked Qin Xingcan to go home quickly. Don''t let her parents worry.


    As soon as Qin Xingcan left, Liu''s mother said to Liu Huanjiao angrily, "you go upstairs first and make it clear to me later!"


    Jiang Fang is also a party, and Jiang''s father is not at home on business.


    Jiang''s mother and Jiang went to Liu''s house. When they entered the door together, Liu''s father was stunned. What''s the matter? The atmosphere is a little strange!


    "Huan Jiao, Jiang Fang, are you back from school? What''s the matter? It''s like going to the execution ground. It''s so depressing?"


    Liu''s father aimed to ease the atmosphere, while Liu''s mother glared at him and said, "your daughter has long been in love!"


    "What?!" the old father expressed surprise! His eyes fell on Liu Huanjiao, but his little daughter shook her head and said, "no, Dad, I don''t have puppy love."


    Although it''s only temporary.


    Father Liu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good if he didn''t. He hasn''t prepared his daughter to be arched by other pigs so soon.


    Instead, he looked at the frightened Liu mother and said, "Huanjiao said no. why are you talking nonsense without knowing anything?"


    Don''t you see Jiang Fang and his mother here?


    By the way, why are they here.


    Before Liu''s father could understand, Liu''s mother raised her eyebrows and shouted, "she said so, you believe it! I just heard her classmate say she likes Jiang Fang! Is there any fake?"


    "Jiang Fang?!" Liu Fu was surprised. There was also Jiang Fang in this matter.


    Liu Huanjiao even explained, "Mom, I told you we were having fun. You have to believe it."


    Liu''s mother snorted, "are you having fun like this? Say who you like, you''re all having fun like this?"


    Liu''s father was also worried. He looked at Jiang Fang, then looked at Liu Huanjiao and asked, "Huanjiao, do you really like Jiang Fang? Are you really in love?"


    Jiang''s mother felt that people''s "women''s side" had been talking about this problem all the time. If she still kept silent, it seemed that she was a little unlucky on her side, so she also "forced" Jiang Fang and asked, "Jiang Fang! Is there such a thing! If so, you can''t escape and take responsibility, you know?"


    Liu Fu, "..." take responsibility?!


    Liu mu, "..." take responsibility?!


    Liu Huanjiao OS: good job, my aunt Jiang!


    Jiang Fang was not as calm as his expression, but he still looked very calm, "Liu Huanjiao and I..."


    "No puppy love."

 Chapter 391

    Also, what a strange clam!


    She put it there. Barabara said it was useless. Jiang Fangyi said he had no puppy love with her. The three people believed it immediately!


    It''s not fair. Aren''t they the same level of learning gods?


    Why don''t you believe Jiang Fang?!


    The matter was solved clearly, and the three parents asked that now is a critical period, don''t fall in love early! Never!


    After that, Jiang Fang went home. Liu Huanjiao was tired and went back to her room to review.


    The room was quiet and whispers could be heard outside, but the voice was too low to hear a few words.


    "Really... Jiang Fang... Can''t bear to... So... Children and grandchildren have their own blessings..."


    Unable to piece together a word, Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to continue listening, addicted to learning and couldn''t extricate herself.


    On the day of the Lord''s body, she still has to do her duty.


    Late at night, Liu Huanjiao lay in bed after washing, but she couldn''t sleep.


    On a dark night, Liu Huanjiao took the initiative to talk to the LORD God, [Lord God, I seem to like someone]


    He will give her a special, familiar feeling.


    Let her not feel that what she loves is an illusory person, but a real person. Even if she leaves, she will appear next to her again.


    For a long time, the LORD God spoke and asked, "who?"


    [a very interesting and powerful person. He seems to know me very well]


    In the dark night, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know that the corners of her mouth were up. She smiled with happiness and sweetness.


    [is it the target of strategy?]


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, [yes, but not one of them, but...]


    As if she was afraid that the LORD God would not understand what she said, Liu Huanjiao stopped, considered her words, and then continued, "several times, I have met him several times, and each time he is the object of my strategy."


    In response to this sentence, Liu Huanjiao suddenly asked with some excitement, [Lord God, do you think it''s possible that these men who need strategies in the world are the same person!]


    [no]


    This time the LORD God answered very simply, which made Liu Huanjiao think she was suspicious.


    [Lord God, there is no such absolute thing in the world. Who knows if there are any bugs in your system and whether a string of data has always appeared in these worlds with me?]


    The LORD God did not answer, but it was obvious that he insisted on his own ideas.


    The same person will not always appear in these worlds.


    In a moment of silence, Liu Huanjiao suddenly made a sound again, [Lord God, can you prove that they are not alone?]


    [no!]


    Liu Huanjiao asked and answered herself.


    [in this case, the doubt belongs to the defendant, and you lose!]


    It''s so stubborn and lovely. The LORD God sighed and replied, "this is sophistry."


    Obviously, there is no way to prove that they are really a person, so they are not a person.


    Liu Huanjiao cheats, [but I''m so sure!]


    Compared with an authoritative determination, she believes more in herself and her feelings.


    Clearly, they are a person, will give her a familiar feeling, will see the most real her, and even say almost the same words.


    The most special thing is when she clasps her fingers with them.


    There will be a special feeling similar to electric shock.


    There is even a strange soul connection.


    Give her a very accurate signal, he, it''s him.


    Liu Huanjiao thought that she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She didn''t know that the small light spot was like a hand gently stroking her face in the dark night.


    Intimacy, tenderness.


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao was very worried. After breakfast, she went downstairs and waited for him by Jiang Fang''s bike. She was afraid that he might run away.


    Who knows, Liu Huanjiao, who is waiting while stamping her feet, is waiting for someone.


    The man not only didn''t move, but also said to her, "do you really want to fall in love early?"

 Chapter 392

    Liu Huanjiao had 10000 grass and mud horses running in her heart, but the smile on her face was more and more strong. "You can try it. After all, puppy love is only once in life, and it won''t work when she gets old."


    Jiang Fang bent over to open the lock, picked up his bike and left with an understatement, "looking for Qin Xingcan."


    Liu Huanjiao hurried up, "Hey, don''t you want to try? I''m not ugly. I can communicate with you academically and treat you so well, but you want to push me to Qin Xingcan?"


    Jiang Fang stopped, causing Liu Huanjiao behind to brake hard and almost didn''t fall.


    "He likes you very much."


    With that, Jiang Fang got on his bike and was ready to go.


    But was tightly pulled by one hand.


    A soft but firm voice came from behind, "but I like you."


    Jiang Fang rode on his bicycle, but was pulled. He turned to look at Liu Huanjiao. He had the same face as before, but he smiled differently.


    A beautiful smile.


    That''s what he sees.


    "So if you want to have a puppy love, I only have a puppy love with you!" Liu Huanjiao expected that what she set up was not a flag.


    Jiang Fang turned his head back, kicked his feet and left.


    Liu Huanjiao is messy in the wind.


    She came to school early by bike. There were several students in the class.


    There is also Qin Xingcan.


    With two big dark circles under her eyes, she flew over as soon as she entered the classroom.


    He asked nervously, "were you all right yesterday? Did your parents scold you or beat you?"


    Liu Huanjiao was pressed to the corner by Qin Xingcan, who was approaching step by step. She had to stop, then compared her gestures and motioned Qin Xingcan to stay away from her.


    It''s a misunderstanding. It''s not good.


    Qin Xingcan didn''t move and asked, "why don''t you talk? Have you really been beaten?"


    "Qin Xingcan, I find your imagination is very rich! Why should I be beaten by my mother?"


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao really wanted to remind Qin Xingcan that she had nothing to do with Jiang Fang.


    Who knows, Qin Xingcan is stupid and opens his mouth, "because you have a puppy love with Jiang Fang! In this case, your parents don''t say you?"


    The sound is not small, hovering in the slightly empty classroom.


    The students who ate melons were shocked!


    what?!


    Liu Huanjiao and Jiang Fang have a puppy love?!


    really Fake?


    Why is there such hot news in the morning!


    Sure enough, my mother is right. The early bird has gossip!!!


    Liu Huanjiao can''t wait to cover Qin Xingcan''s mouth, but because of her affair with Jiang Fang, it may be spread that she, Jiang Fang and Qin Xingcan have a love triangle, which dispels the idea.


    Forced to calm down, Liu Huanjiao asked Qin Xingcan, "Qin Xingcan, did your mother say a word to you? You can''t eat or talk nonsense!"


    Qin Xingcan was so honest that he immediately replied, "No."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Then you should know now! Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, will you?"


    Qin Xingcan nodded, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll find the evidence!"


    God! Take this fool away!


    Unable to make complaints about it, Liu Huanjiao returned to his seat and studied.


    Her deskmate was also a school bully, but she couldn''t stand gossip. She asked her, "Liu Xuewei, are you really with Jiang?"


    "No." it''s really not for the time being, isn''t it?


    Xueba''s deskmate refused to give up and asked, "how could Qin Xingcan misunderstand you? He likes you so much that he shouldn''t talk nonsense?"


    Based on the principle of avoiding the key, Liu Huanjiao replied, "then I don''t know. By the way, did you solve the problem yesterday?"


    As soon as I mentioned this, Xueba''s deskmate immediately showed Liu Huanjiao the draft paper he pushed a table. "I calculated for a long time, but I found there was still a problem. Come and help me."


    A little unhappy school time is over.


    It''s almost school again.


    Liu Huanjiao repeated her old skill, raised her hand to go to the toilet and ran to the garage.


    Puncture the tire.


    Just after the puncture, I heard a sound behind me.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."

 Chapter 393

    Liu Huanjiao''s hand shook, "jingle", and the iron nail fell on the ground. It was really stolen and captured!


    I remember a great man once said that when you are caught, don''t panic, be calm and refuse to admit it!


    "Not me!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Liu Huanjiao was shocked by Jiang Fang''s seriousness and immediately admitted that after all, there was a great man who said that he was a good child if he knew his mistakes and changed them.


    "I''ll pay for your car!"


    Jiang Fang was puzzled. "Is it meaningful for you to do this?"


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged, "it''s meaningless, but it''s also very happy to go home with you."


    Jiang Fang watched Liu Huanjiao for a long time. Finally, he said helplessly, "don''t do this in the future."


    Liu Huanjiao blinked, "have you forgiven me?"


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao went up with one hand, pulled Jiang Fang''s sleeve and shook it. "Brother Jiang Fang, I''m really not mean. Just forgive me?"


    Jiang Fang didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao narrowed her eyes and even said happily, "since you don''t forgive me, I can only promise by example!"


    Jiang Fang has nothing to say.


    There seems to be no inevitable connection between them, right?


    It''s hard to ride a tiger. Jiang Fanggang wanted to say that I forgive you. Liu Huanjiao immediately said with a surprised look: "brother Jiang Fang! Then I can only promise you by example! Don''t worry, I must be very good to you."


    "Go back to class." finally, Jiang Fang could only prevaricate Liu Huanjiao''s excitement with such a sentence.


    He knew that it was useless to tangle with Liu Huanjiao. There was nothing practical to tangle with Liu Huanjiao.


    ......


    After the tire pricking incident was known, Liu Huanjiao didn''t prick Jiang to release the tire. She pricked her own tire and didn''t repair it. She relied on Jiang Fang to let him drive herself home.


    Jiang Fang can''t let Liu Huanjiao walk back. He can only promise.


    Finally, from the same bike to Liu Huanjiao sitting obliquely behind, hugging his waist, step by step, like aggression.


    Liu Huanjiao invaded Jiang Fang''s life.


    Let him not get used to it, but also get used to her.


    Who told him not to refuse.


    No rejection is default.


    I can''t blame her.


    With such a persistent heart and persistent attitude.


    Liu Huanjiao Lai Jiangfang depended on graduating from high school, going to college, and even graduating from college.


    Lai De almost everyone thought Liu Huanjiao was Jiang Fang''s girlfriend.


    Because Jiang Fang never denied it.


    The only woman he could accept so close to him was Liu Huanjiao, except his mother.


    Naturally, Liu Huanjiao defines family affection and love very open.


    In terms of family affection, my sister will not cling to her brother, nor will she exclude all the women around her brother.


    Although Jiang Fang never said that he liked Liu Huanjiao, Liu Huanjiao went on like that.


    Until the day of graduation.


    It was the last time they ate and drank in a small restaurant near the school.


    Jiang Fang asked, "for four years, you have been chasing me, and I haven''t given you any confirmation. Aren''t you tired?"


    Tired?


    Liu Huanjiao asked this question.


    But before, you had been chasing me. At that time, you really liked me, and I was fake.


    You know it, but you still have no reservations about me.


    So now let me chase you. I like you, can''t I?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said, "I like you very much and like you more and more."


    Like your eyes, like your soul.


    Like you, the most real you under every shell.


    Graduation season, a lively small restaurant.


    All around were the noise of boxing, clinking glasses and playing.


    Jiang Fang made only one move, took Liu Huanjiao with one hand and kissed her.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled happily after being stunned.


    At this moment, it belongs to them alone.

 Chapter 394

    "World class C, score 94, reward 10000 points"


    Liu Huanjiao opened her eyes and was the middle station of the task.


    It''s strange that she thinks she has enough attachment to the world and Jiang Fang. How could Jiang Fang leave the world as soon as he promised to be with her.


    Didn''t the LORD God say that when the host is too attached to the world, it is difficult to leave?


    Before she asked, the LORD God helped her answer, "you have stayed in that world for four years."


    In this way, she did stay for a long time, and she also changed many characters of the original owner, but the final score was still 94. It seems that these two points do not account for a large proportion of the score.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to be with him with other people''s character in the future.


    Liu Huanjiao was a little excited and said, "Lord God, can I go to the next world now?"


    The LORD God, "yes."


    "Well, enter the next world!" she had begun to look forward to what he would be like next.


    More looking forward to meeting him.


    Hug him and kiss him.


    Liu Huanjiao never thought about whether she would never meet him again, because she was sure that he would appear again.


    Just as sure as you like her, sure.


    [the host is going to the next world]


    Liu Huanjiao quickly closed her eyes and waited happily to leave. She also missed the light shining in the eyes of the LORD God.


    The light spot that just followed her.


    ......


    "Elder Liu, what do you think we can do about this? Do we really want to unite with that cult? I heard that all the people in there suck blood and eat human flesh! If they are hungry in the future, no one around can eat us nearby?"


    There was some noise in my ears, and there was a sound of worry and fear.


    Liu Huanjiao slowed down. After judging her age according to her experience, she advised the... Little girl next to her.


    "Don''t worry. We can only do what we should do. We can''t hurry. Now you go back first. If I think of a good way, I''ll tell you again."


    This is an obvious rush. The little girl nodded and could only say good-bye. Then she got up and said goodbye, leaving Liu Huanjiao a free space.


    [whether to receive memory]


    [yes]


    The original master is one of the elders of the Moon Palace sect of the Jianghu demon sect. She is an orphan. She was picked up and raised by the leader of the Moon Palace sect. Because of her intelligence and excellent bones, she was accepted as a closed disciple by the leader. When she is strong enough, she will be promoted to an elder and has been taking care of the Moon Palace sect.


    Recently, it is said that the only daughter of the pan family, one of the martial arts families, has the first martial arts script in the Jianghu. Whoever finds her can get the script and become the first person in the Jianghu!


    But people in the Jianghu don''t know what the only girl in the pan family looks like, what their martial arts are and where they are? Therefore, no matter the decent or evil sects, they can''t find each other for any purpose.


    But next month is the Wulin conference, which will elect the Wulin alliance leader, and the only daughter of the pan family is most likely to appear there.


    For a while, the Wulin meeting attracted the attention of all Jianghu people. Both xiaomengxin and Shenlin old monsters will go to the Wulin meeting to have a look and try their luck. At that time, the Wulin meeting will become the most lively one in nearly a hundred years!


    In this context, the leader of the Moon Palace cult made a decision to form an alliance with the blood jade cult, the legendary bloodthirsty and cannibal cult.


    You must seize the martial arts script.


    However, as soon as the leader announced the news, he immediately led to two factions. One faction was very supportive and said that decent people could not take the martial arts script, otherwise after they learned it, the first thing they had to do was to kill all the sects opposed to their decent faction!


    The other faction was very opposed, and the reason was similar to that of the little girl before. They felt that the blood jade cult was too evil, and they were afraid that they could not control it. In the end, they harmed the Moon Palace cult.


    Liu Huanjiao is also convinced. Who is more evil and worse than this cult?

 Chapter 395

    The novel Liu Huanjiao naturally recalled that it was a love novel dressed in martial arts skin. The female owner came through and became the only daughter of the pan family. She also had a martial arts secret script for no reason.


    After cutting off the general all the way, I met a little brother similar to Guo Jing on the way to the Wulin conference. His martial arts are very good, but he is stupid.


    The female leader went with him. Many things happened during this period. At the same time, the leader of the blood jade sect and the original leader were also on the way to the Wulin conference, but they were not allied.


    Because the Moon Palace sect is there, ba''er said that the sect is divided into two factions: support and opposition. Did the human blood jade sect agree? Did anyone promise? No.


    So in the end, they went their own way, and met the female owner and the little brother who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, that is, the male owner.


    Something happened between the man and the woman, something happened between the original owner and the man, and then something happened between the woman and the man.


    The result is that the quadrangle love doesn''t have to run. Of course, it doesn''t close. The male partner doesn''t have eyes with the original owner.


    Liu Huanjiao was excited at the thought of who the target of the strategy was and who he was. She wanted to run to Xueyu cult to see him immediately. She thought about it and thought about it. Now she had to go on the road and went to find the cult leader against the moonlight.


    The leader absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and saw Liu Huan Jiao coming. He took the gesture with the big God and asked, "Huan Jiao, you are here."


    "Master."


    The leader was young and beautiful. She couldn''t see that she was in her sixties and seventies. She smiled gently, "are you here to ask about Xueyu cult?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes. Sect leader, my sect has been talking about whether to alliance with the blood jade sect, but I haven''t understood the idea of the blood jade sect. I''m thinking whether someone should go to the blood jade sect to explore their style of speaking, and then think about it in the long run."


    "In fact," the leader came forward, with her young and beautiful face, showing her old mother''s smile, and kindly said to Liu Huanjiao, "I''ve always had an idea, but I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    The person of this cult, laugh, you can''t treat him as happy or cry, and you can''t simply treat him as sad.


    Liu Huanjiao thought about it in her heart. She raised her hand and was about to kneel down. Although she was stopped by the leader, she still said with a sense of returning to death: "the leader''s order, even if she goes up the knife mountain and down the oil pan, Huanjiao will obey her order."


    "I have no children in my life. I always treat you as a daughter."


    "Master..."


    "This time, I not only hope you go to the blood jade sect, but also hope you go to the Wulin conference and wait for the opportunity to recapture the Wulin secret script. Even if you can''t, it will be destroyed!"


    The leader''s face was worried again and touched Liu Huanjiao''s back, "but there must be many experts in this Wulin conference. They are very dangerous and may not come back at any time, but I can only trust you."


    "Master, Huan Jiaoding will do her best!"


    "Come on, this is a concealed weapon given to me by an old friend of mine. Take it away. Don''t take it out unless you have to!" the leader took out an object from his arms.


    Liu Huanjiao took it carefully. Leng couldn''t believe the first concealed weapon in the martial arts novel. The rainstorm pear flower needle was in her hand. It was still a dark black wooden box.


    "This is a button. When you use it, just aim it at the enemy!"


    The leader seemed to really love the original leader. He talked with Liu Huanjiao about the usage of rainstorm pear flower needle and gave many instructions. Finally, he specially explained that the leader of Xueyu cult was uncertain and very strange. You must be very careful with him.


    Liu Huanjiao promised again and again. After listening, she went back to her room and packed all night.


    Before dawn, as the sect leader ordered, no one in the same sect said, so he secretly left the Yuegong sect.


    Run to the blood jade sect.

 Chapter 396

    The sable hair was soft and collapsed. The man in red opened his skirt and exposed his white jade chest. On his hand, he gently put a skinned purple grape into his mouth.


    Sweet juice splashed on the corners of the mouth, and the bright red tongue licked gently, adding desire and evil.


    The male and female have an indisputable face and lie in the soft collapse with half a solution of their clothes.


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao came in, she looked at such a picture. The visual impact made her nose bleed.


    Evil, indeed evil.


    This blood jade cult is more evil than their Moon Palace cult!


    "Sect leader, this is Liu Huanjiao, the elder of Yuegong sect."


    After the expressionless introduction of the girl who led Liu Huanjiao in, Liu Huanjiao immediately recognized the current affairs and bowed with her hands and said, "meet the leader of the blood jade sect. I''m here to greet you on behalf of the leader of this sect."


    "Oh?"


    A gentle sound is like a feather scratching on your heart, but it is like a basin of hot water pouring on your heart.


    Even Liu Huanjiao, an old monk, was hooked by him, and the other party didn''t do anything at all. It was inexplicably frustrating.


    "Where does the old woman think of me? She will send someone to greet me. This is the best joke I''ve ever heard."


    The man gently raised the corners of his mouth. In this way, he smiled for the time being.


    Old woman... That beautiful young girl? However, considering the other party''s old age, he can afford such a title and won''t collapse.


    But somehow, Liu Huanjiao always felt a trace of danger from each other.


    Is it because I''ve been the leader of the cult for too long?


    And there is a strange place. Every time she sees him in every world, he doesn''t seem to know her. It''s the thought of a supporting role in the novel, but slowly, it will change and give her a familiar feeling.


    Is there anything to touch in the middle?


    "Little girl."


    When Liu Huanjiao was thinking, the people on the couch suddenly filled her eyes with red at an invisible speed.


    She''s a little confused.


    Who is the little girl calling? Call her?


    Muye raised his hand and fell very cold on Liu Huanjiao''s face and the corner of her eyes, sliding gently, like a whisper between lovers, "girl, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I don''t like it very much. If you can''t help digging your beautiful eyes."


    Dig?!


    Liu Huanjiao felt that her face was like a poisonous snake climbing, and a chill rose from her tail spine. In just a few seconds, she felt her back wet.


    She''s afraid of him! Is more scared than she thought! That fear, like from the bone marrow, is emitted by the body, not the soul.


    "Ha ha."


    Wood night smiled, his hand still fell beside Liu Huanjiao''s eyes and said, "I like such eyes very much."


    Before Liu Huanjiao reacted, she flew back to the couch.


    It''s like nothing just happened.


    Not only he, but also the girl of the blood jade sect turned a blind eye, as if she hadn''t seen it, and seemed to be used to such things.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with the old woman looking for me?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s body is afraid, but her soul is still stubborn. Even if the wood night is cloudy and sunny, she may kill her in the next second. She also has the LORD God. That is her greatest reliance. Why should she be afraid.


    "Master mu, have you heard about the first secret script of Wulin?"


    Muye picked up another grape and ate it. Then he returned to Liu Huanjiao, who had been waiting for him, and said, "your pitiful little mouth is not used to talk nonsense."


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart was cold and said, "my sect leader hopes you can alliance with the Moon Palace sect to win the secret script together."


    "Alliance?" wood night was slightly surprised. Naturally, he laughed more. "Let me practice the same secret script with the old woman? It''s boring."

 Chapter 397

    Totally expected.


    Liu Huanjiao was not discouraged. She changed her direction and asked, "the wooden sect leader must be interested in this first secret script of Wulin!"


    Mu Ye closed his eyes and replied, "whether I am interested has nothing to do with you little girl."


    "Master mu, if I say, I know who the secret script is?"


    This sentence made Mu Ye completely fall on Liu Huanjiao.


    But it''s just a step. Mu ye still doesn''t have much interest in Liu Huanjiao. "Now people in the Jianghu know that this secret script is in the hands of the only daughter of the pan family. Little girl, your news is worthless."


    Liu Huanjiao was still full of confidence and was not hit at all. "But the Jianghu people still don''t know how the only daughter of the pan family looks and where she is now. Even the other party is good at changing looks and has an ancient spirit. She may walk past you in person. You don''t know that the secret script is on her. But I know."


    Maybe Liu Huanjiao is so confident that even he is a little moved, otherwise others may have died under his hands now.


    Even the girl standing on one side was surprised. She had never seen an outsider talk to the leader for so long. The leader had not taken something off him, such as arms, legs, eyes, or head.


    "Then tell me. How do you know?"


    This is a very clever question. If you don''t pay attention, you will say the most critical question in order to prove yourself.


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao is not so stupid, and it is impossible to really tell Mu ye, because I have read a novel, so I know where the hostess will appear, what dress it will be, where we should go, where to find her, and what kind of person we are looking for.


    "Wooden leader, I have my own way to recognize each other. It''s not that I don''t talk to wooden leader, but that I can''t explain it clearly."


    My own way? Unclear explanation?


    So? Really flaunting my powerful flag to cheat!


    Girl OS: Master, move her! Don''t you hate this kind of person most! Kill her! Let''s find the script ourselves!


    The girl here was excited, and even her facial expression had a new unlock. Muye still leaned on the couch and looked at the little girl who really didn''t know how to live or die below. She didn''t want to kill her.


    Why?


    Because she dares to break into the blood jade sect alone?


    Or her eyes are so beautiful that he doesn''t want them to lose their look?


    Maybe even, he doesn''t want to admit it in his heart.


    There is a person in this world who is very special to you. Before TA appears, you don''t look at anyone, think you are an unintentional person, and don''t care about anyone.


    But when TA appears, you will have a feeling in your heart, it''s TA! TA is special to you.


    In particular, it will break all the rules set by itself before.


    Even in terms of beauty, the little girl ranked in the top ten of his blood jade sect. She was not very smart and timid, but she was very special.


    It seems that no one can replace her in this world.


    "Little girl, if you really have a way to find the secret script, why don''t you go to the people of your Moon Palace sect to find the secret script, but one person comes to my blood jade sect, so you''re not afraid that I''ll take you to the secret script and kill you as soon as you find it?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it''s not a good thing for anyone to have the first secret script, and there''s no guarantee. When the secret script is in his hand, he will fly into the sky or die."


    Wood night, hooked his lips.


    Then he asked, "why do you have to find me?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes flashed with unabashed worship, "because you are very powerful, wooden leader!"


    Girl OS: it''s flattering. It''s killing!


    But mu ye, there are smile lines in the corners of her eyes, slowly fluctuating, "more powerful than that old woman?!"


    Liu Huanjiao hesitated for a moment, only for that moment, "of course!"


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 398

    Muye, the leader of the blood jade sect, is a person with uncertain weather and unpredictable temperament. He is more depressed and spitting blood than a bear child!


    A living psychosis is also.


    Mingming was very satisfied with her and even laughed. She seemed very happy.


    The next second, I''ll teach her.


    What rhythm?


    Liu Huanjiao stood outside the door of the blood jade sect, which was just at the mountain tuyere, trembling.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in my heart.


    She didn''t dare to go and didn''t want to go.


    He''s him!


    Even if she''s wearing a crazy skin now, she''s sure it''s him!


    And what she wants to do is also a strategy for men. How can she retreat in case of disaster.


    I have to think about it in the long run.


    The next day.


    Mu Ye was enjoying the dance of the woman in the teaching. In the dance, he asked the girl who had been observing the situation outside the teaching, "is the little girl still outside?"


    The girl lowered her head and reported truthfully, but her tone was strange, "go back to the sect leader, she is still outside, just..."


    "Just what?" are you leaving?


    "I don''t know where she caught the hare and picked up the dead wood. She roasted the rabbit not far from the door. It seems to be..."


    Hungry?


    The girl didn''t dare to say it.


    Mu Ye''s eyes were full of interest, "Oh, really? Roast rabbit is still outside my blood jade sect. She''s a brave little girl."


    "Master, do you need a slave to drive her away?"


    "No." after rejecting the proposal, Mu Ye showed a strange look on his face and said, "but you do this..."


    The oil is nourishing and fragrant.


    Although there is no spice, it is still very tempting and salivating.


    Liu Huanjiao is very glad that the original owner still has field survival skills, otherwise she would really faint at the door of the blood jade sect.


    That''s a shame.


    Seeing that the rabbit was about to be roasted and excited, the door that had not moved for a long time opened.


    What came out was to guide Liu Huanjiao, who had been observing her. In Liu Huanjiao''s surprised eyes, he stood in front of the fire, "elder Liu."


    Although Liu Huanjiao is an elder of the Moon Palace sect, the people of the blood jade sect are always arrogant. When she first came, even if she reported to her family, she looked pale.


    Now she has taken the initiative to call her "Liu Changlao", which is really flattered.


    Standing up, Liu Huanjiao still held the rabbit in her hand and said with a smile, "what''s up?"


    The girl''s eyes fell on the rabbit and the firewood, "elder Liu, do you know if you brought the rabbit from the Moon Palace sect?"


    Who brought a rabbit all the way, "you caught it on the mountain!"


    "This wood?"


    "You picked it up here, too."


    The girl nodded, "that''s good."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know what the girl meant, so she lightened her hand, the heavy roast rabbit!


    It fell into the girl''s hands!


    "What are you doing?!" Liu Huan is so delicate that robbing people''s food is equivalent to killing their parents. Do you know!


    The girl Yingying smiled, "elder Liu, the slave has asked you that the rabbit belongs to the blood jade sect and the firewood belongs to the blood jade sect. It has nothing to do with you. The slave just takes back the property of the blood jade sect."


    Fuck you!


    I''ve been baking here for so long. If you don''t come out and say that these are yours, take these firewood and bloody rabbits away.


    I''ve baked it all!


    Baked, do you understand!


    You can chew it in your mouth!


    You ran over and said to me, this is yours, you have to take it!


    I''m glad you play like this?!


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t believe that this is the girl''s own target for her. It is absolutely ordered by the man lying inside!


    You can''t just use the word "sinister" to describe each other. The minimum standard is very sinister!


    The rabbit is anxious and bites!


    Liu Huanjiao sank her eyes and suddenly stepped back. Then she swept the hall legs and swept the burning firewood sticks and glowing black charcoal at her feet to the girl!


    "This firewood is also taught by you Xueyu! Don''t forget!"

 Chapter 399

    Not to mention the burning stick, even the ash is dotted and can burn people.


    This wave brought scorching heat into the air.


    Liu Huanjiao''s martial arts are very good, otherwise she can''t be an elder of the Moon Palace sect.


    She didn''t go through the back door, but actually relied on her strength.


    So this time, the girl couldn''t hide.


    She was dressed in beautiful clothes, and she didn''t survive with the rabbit that was roasted crisply.


    Bits and pieces fell on the clothes and immediately burned small black holes. In addition, the dust that pervaded the air for a long time made his head gray and his face white.


    Now the girl is really embarrassed. She was as beautiful as the wife of the leader of the blood jade sect at first.


    Hum! Liu Huanjiao has long despised her!


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao swept her legs, she hid far away. In addition to breathing a few mouthfuls of ash, she was clean up and down, forming a huge contrast with the girl.


    However, she said reluctantly, "it''s all for you. Take it to your sect leader. After all, these are the things you teach with blood jade!"


    Dare to eat in her mouth, soul light!


    After weighing, the girl was sure she couldn''t beat Liu Huanjiao.


    Fortunately, it''s better to go to the sect leader and sell miserably.


    So the girl wore the clothes that burned small black holes and went to Muye with the same gray rabbit.


    Mu Ye was stunned for a second and immediately laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    The girl felt very depressed.


    "Leader, she said that the firewood was also taught by Xueyu, so she kicked all the firewood on the slave."


    Wood night very pertinent evaluation, "that little girl is right to say so."


    The girl was surprised. If it was someone else, don''t hurt her like this. Even if she just moved the cold hair of Xueyu, the leader would not let each other go, but now, the leader didn''t say at all!


    In other words, girls are not so surprised. After all, Liu Huanjiao has done many things that the leader doesn''t like. Isn''t she living well now?


    "Ruby, teach me to take care of this blood jade. Don''t see one less person when I come back!"


    Hongyu was stunned for a moment and soon understood, but she never thought that the leader really wanted to go to a Wulin conference with Liu Huanjiao, but the leader''s decision was not to be questioned by anyone.


    Looking at the amazing man who has stood up from the couch.


    Bowed his head, "yes, sect leader! Ruby, yes!"


    "Hehe. Ruby, why are you holding a rabbit and saluting me? Is it for me?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hongyuqiang refrained from throwing the rabbit out of her hand.


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao did not expect that she baked a rabbit. First, the girl came out. Before long, Muye also came out.


    Looking at the black faced girl behind Muye, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help thinking: why, is this looking for a backer to fight?


    "Little girl."


    Listening to Mu Ye calling herself, Liu Huanjiao trembled and stepped forward a few steps, "master mu."


    "You have a lot of courage," he said softly, meaning something.


    Liu Huanjiao said with a smile, "after all, it can''t compare with you, wooden leader."


    Mu ye, "..." this girl really can open a dye shop if she gives her some color.


    "Although I despise the first secret script of Wulin, it''s not something that those people can touch. This time, your life will be changed with that secret script. If you find the secret script, you''ll go back safely. You can''t find it..."


    Mu Ye didn''t finish the words behind, but the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect things to turn so fast?


    Is this going to take the great demon on the road?


    "Good! Wooden leader! I will help you find the secret script!"


    Girl OS: flattering is good. I don''t know what people in Yuegong will think when they hear this.

 Chapter 400

    Before going, Liu Huanjiao asked a question.


    "Master mu, are you going in the light or in the dark this time?"


    Wood night didn''t understand the difference between the two and asked, "why is it bright? Why is it dark?"


    Liu Huanjiao explained with an open mind, "it''s clear that we''ll swagger, kill pan Qingqing directly and rob the script! By the way, pan Qingqing is the only daughter of the pan family! As for the dark, you and I will change our face, approach pan Qingqing first and then find a chance to rob the script!"


    Mu Ye was amused by Liu Huanjiao''s description. The little girl looked at you with pure nature and clear eyes from time to time. In fact, the core was already dark. Don''t look dark and bright. In the end, it''s not all a gun script.


    "Sect leader mu, although the dark is a little oppressive, it is easy to provoke trouble and scare the snake... Look?"


    He threw the problem to Mu ye, and he firmly caught it, "I won''t change my face."


    Is this a rejection?


    "But I don''t think many people outside know me. After all, those who know me are dead."


    It doesn''t sound scary, but the person who said this sentence has a light face. You should know how terrible it is?!


    Liu Huanjiao laughed twice. "In fact, not many people know me. In this case, you can do whatever you want! As for dealing with these things, I''ll help you solve them!"


    Mainly she was afraid that the wooden night didn''t hide her identity as the leader of the blood jade sect. How could she pretend to force? Bah, say the wrong thing.


    I should be worried that at that time, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. Everyone came after Muye to fight and kill.


    Muye did not refuse, but agreed. Liu Huanjiao hurriedly followed him and went down the mountain with the girl''s eyes.


    On the way, Liu Huanjiao has been tangled.


    Even if few people in the Jianghu have seen Mu Ye''s true face, his beautiful face and red clothes with big white legs are not serious.


    Especially in the eyes of those decent people, if you wear fancy clothes, you can talk about you for a long time and say it''s a crooked way.


    What''s the difference between going down the mountain in the style of Muye and carving the words "I''m a demon sect" on my face?!


    So, just at the foot of the mountain, I met someone and saw more.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to mention it, but she had to mention it. After talking for a long time, she choked, "wooden leader, in fact, I have an immature little suggestion."


    immature?


    The little girl was a set. Muye said, "say it."


    "Well, you..."


    Half an hour later.


    Mu Ye looked at the 18th set of clothes in front of him, and his eyes were still not a trace. Even a trace of satisfaction, the corners of his eyes were almost inclined to the sky.


    Liu Huanjiao is really more like a grandson than the owner of the ready-made clothes store. She almost didn''t hold her clothes in front of Muye and asked softly, "childe, what about this set? Is this set OK?"


    Wood night, "I don''t like it."


    Liu Huanjiao, "...."


    boss! Give me a kitchen knife! I''ll wipe my neck!


    She hasn''t seen a big man pay so much attention to clothes! This is the third clothing store, the 78th set of clothes!


    The leader still doesn''t want to buy or wear!


    Ask where you are not satisfied, just one, no! happiness! Huan!


    The boss was also very worried. He saw that the cloth on the two guests who came in was not bad for money. As soon as he heard that the woman in brocade called the man next to him "childe", he knew that the two guests were very good for money!


    But I didn''t know it was such a bad treat. His shop was almost turned upside down!


    Not yet, not satisfied!


    "Childe, there is only one suit left in my shop. If you are not satisfied... Go and take out that dress."

 Chapter 401

    Although the boss looks helpless, it seems that if he can''t take out this dress, he really can''t do anything!


    But there was a faint self-confidence and pride in his eyebrows. When he looked carefully, he was reluctant to give up, as if he had been taken away from his heart.


    Now, Liu Huanjiao looked forward to this dress that had to be picked up again.


    What kind of dress is it?


    White, this is Liu Huanjiao''s most direct and first feeling about this dress.


    She didn''t see the whole picture of the dress until the boss shook it up gently.


    Although it is white, it is not plain at all. Gold is used for sleeves, robe corners and mind. It is really embroidered with gold lace.


    "To tell you the truth, my guest, this dress was made by our first embroiderer in Yangcheng. The patterns on it have been embroidered for nearly a month. It''s the treasure of my shop. I don''t want to sell it so soon! But I see that the childe has high requirements for clothes! And it''s casual and elegant. Only you can wear this dress well. If you come here Short and fat, I won''t sell it to him! "


    The voice fell, and a surprised voice followed, "this dress is beautiful!"


    The crowd looked around and saw a wooden pier, stocky and thick!


    As the boss said, there is a short and fat man who looks at this dress.


    Wooden pier approached a few steps and boasted about the dress, "nice! This dress is nice! I want this dress!"


    The boss even heaped a compliment smile on his face. He would be embarrassed to cover up and change the topic, "Mr. Lu, why are you here? Don''t say it in advance, or let me greet you!"


    Lu Mudun squeezed his fat face, squeezed out layers of meat angrily, and hummed: "Lao Cai, you''re dishonest! Don''t tell me if you have such good clothes! If I hadn''t come here today, how long would you have to hide it from me?"


    "This..." the boss is also very upset. Do you want to miss the treasure of the shop in this town? Wear it, too?


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care anyway. She cared more about the big man Muye. Seeing that he seemed very satisfied with the dress, she was afraid that something might go wrong, so she took out the baggage she took with him.


    As soon as he touched the original owner''s savings over the years, he asked, "boss, I want this dress. How much silver do you want?"


    "Hey! Who are you and dare to rob me... Eh, cough, this young lady, this is my first time to see you. I wonder where you come from? Will you stay in Yangcheng often or have something to do? Is this my first time to Yangcheng? If I''m not familiar with you, I''ll show you around four places in Yangcheng! I''m the son of the richest man in Yangcheng. I know this place very well! Let me introduce you It''s fun to eat. I don''t know if it''s good? "


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand, which was ready to take out the silver ticket, stopped and looked at Mr. Lu, whose eyes narrowed with laughter. She neither ignored him nor despised him.


    But with a faint smile, "childe, I think you seem very powerful. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Ah?" Lu Tianheng was a little confused.


    Why, do all the beauties take the approachable route now?


    Don''t be reserved?


    Lu Tianheng coughed and shook his sleeves. He was sure that he was incomparably great. This rare beauty must be different. Only when he saw his particularity can he be so.


    How could he betray her trust?!


    "Girl! You can say! As long as I can help! I will try my best to help you!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile flashed strangely, "ha ha, that''s right. In that case, childe, you..."


    "Will you buy this dress for me?"

 Chapter 402

    Lu Tianheng, "... What?"


    Boss, "..." girl, I can''t see you are such a good man.


    Just now! I was just asked how much money this dress costs! Now I see these two goods have been delivered to the door!


    You''re gonna fuck him?!


    They all love to trap people. Don''t look at Liu Huanjiao''s good clothes. The boss can see that what flashes in her eyes is to trap people!


    It''s not what Lu Tianheng thought he adored and liked!


    Never mind what the boss thinks. Now Lu Tianheng is very melancholy. Tell me, he is going to have a girl. How did he rise to money trading as soon as he met?


    You can think better when you say you want to buy some jewelry. Why do you encourage him to buy men''s clothes now?


    For whom?!


    Lu Tianheng''s sight was inexplicably transferred to Muye. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, yo, beauty!


    But the sight again fell on the height of two heads higher than him, and the "ordinary" chest. Tut Tut, a man, no strength!


    Smiling again, it was the first time he saw such a beautiful girl, Liu Huanjiao, and asked, "girl, what do you want this men''s dress for? You can''t wear it. Why don''t I buy you a women''s dress? Lao Cai''s clothes here are pretty good. Just choose and I''ll buy them for you!"


    Liu Huanjiao said thoughtfully, "it''s all right, just this one. It''s useful for me to buy it. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    This is the first time I have treated him so well! Lu Tianheng couldn''t be stingy. Bala asked. Just think about a man''s dress. It''s nothing to buy, as long as the girl is happy.


    "Cough, Lao Cai, how much money do you need for your clothes? I''ll pay for the girl!"


    Lao Cai smiled and raised a finger.


    "Oh? One hundred Liang! It''s all right. It''s only one hundred Liang. I still have some. Xiaobai, give Lao Cai a silver ticket!"


    The servant behind Lu Tianheng came forward. Just as he was ready to take the silver ticket, he saw boss Cai shaking his head and said, "it''s not a hundred Liang, it''s a thousand Liang!"


    "What?!"


    The most surprised should be Lu Tianheng, because he is going to pay.


    Liu Huanjiao was also tight, and the original owner had only saved more than 900 liang of savings for more than ten years, trembling.


    If Mr. Lu refuses to pay, she can''t afford it. Can she just let Mu Ye show off in red?


    But Liu Huanjiao looked at Mu ye and didn''t even blink when she heard the price. It is estimated that they are all within his range, so she didn''t worry much. It''s a big deal. They pay for it themselves!


    Lu Tianheng came back and pointed to Lao Cai and scolded, "Lao Cai! You''re cheating! Just a dress! You want 1000 liang?! you''re a black shop. You eat people and don''t spit bones?! believe it or not, I''ll sue you to the Yamen! Sue you for raising prices indiscriminately! Cheat guests?!"


    Lao Cai is very upset. I''m the treasure of the town store! It''s cheap to sell one thousand Liang! Still calling me a black shop?!


    Do you understand the market!


    Holding back his anger, lifting his clothes is a burst of boasting, "Young Master Lu! My clothes are made of silk spitted out by Tianshan silkworm. Tianshan silkworm, do you know?! one is missing! This material is comfortable and close to the body, as if it were not worn! It is also the first embroiderer in Yangcheng. She has worked for a whole year to make it. Do you see the embroidered patterns. They are all embroidered with gold silk, one needle by one, or two sides! Look Look! How noble a man must be to wear such a dress! I sell it for 1000 Liang. I''ll pay it back if it''s cheap! "


    Lu Tianheng was stunned. What''s the matter? It''s just a dress. Is it so powerful?


    Liu Huanjiao is eager to give the boss a thumbs up, on this eloquence level, selling clothes, did not go wrong!

 Chapter 403

    "Aunt, girl, I''ve bought this dress. Give it to you!"


    Lu Tianheng clenched his teeth and the fat on his face trembled, as if he had been chased by a country aunt to commit the adultery in tiankan.


    Liu Huanjiao blinked. "Thank you, childe. I will remember your kindness."


    I almost trembled when I sent all my clothes! Could it be that Lu Tianheng''s face was unwilling, and he immediately smiled with no regrets, "girl, this is my childe''s willingness, it''s okay!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Muye with a smile. The big man didn''t have any impatient expression after listening to her for so long. After going down the mountain, it became less difficult to get along with.


    "Young master, this kind man gave us a dress. Go to the back and change it. We can hurry!"


    Mu Ye glanced faintly at Liu Huanjiao''s head and said, "really good."


    Then he took the clothes from the boss and went into the backyard.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Black belly!


    This big belly is black!


    Why touch her head?! Why say she''s'' so good ''?!


    Don''t you see that lumudunzi has been staring at me with a deceived anger on his face?


    "Girl! What does this man have to do with you?!"


    Liu Huanjiao explained, "young master, my young master!"


    Lu Tianheng is not stupid. He hasn''t reacted yet. He immediately pointed to Liu Huanjiao''s nose and scolded, "you are a liar! You two are male and female thieves! You deliberately deceive me! I''ll report to the official and catch you!"


    Liu Huanjiao said helplessly, "childe, I didn''t cheat you. You are willing to pay me silver. Don''t slander me."


    Lu Tianheng was so angry that he had to eat more bowls for dinner. He angrily scolded: "you are a liar! I want to report to the official to catch you! I want you to be my concubine! Eliminate harm for the people!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    The brain circuit of this wooden pier is also very strange.


    But, "before that, put your hand down. I don''t like people pointing at me."


    Lu Tianheng hummed and ignored Liu Huanjiao at all. His hand not only maintained that height, but also got closer and closer. He was about to poke Liu Huanjiao''s nose!


    I''m going to do it. You can''t control it. It''s very insulting.


    "I warned you."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled at the corners of her mouth and waved her hand forward. She did nothing. Lu Tianheng suddenly stiffened, maintained her original facial expression and movements, and fell straight down.


    If his servants hadn''t made a cushion, it would have to hit a hole in the ground!


    "Ouch!" cried Xiao Bai.


    Then, dizzy.


    The boss was so scared, "Oh, this, this..."


    One is an unfathomable woman, a famous dandy in Yangcheng, and he is a small boss. No one can afford to offend him!


    Liu Huanjiao still didn''t want to make trouble for people. Seeing that Mu Ye hadn''t come out, she asked, "boss, do you have a back door? I''ll take these two guys out of the back door and never cause you trouble."


    "Yes or no," the boss looked depressed and tangled, "but this childe Lu can go tomorrow. He still doesn''t find someone to smash my shop. He said I cheated him with others. This... Ah!"


    Liu Huanjiao comforted him, "it''s all right. I have a way to make him forget anything that happened today!"


    In the recent off-season, not many people come to the store to buy clothes. They are a separate room separated by their boss, which is specially provided to distinguished guests.


    The boss had no choice but to guide Liu Huanjiao. Then he stared at Liu Huanjiao in amazement. A little girl easily picked up a man with one hand. On the left was wooden pier and on the right was Xiaobai. She followed him steadily.


    And motioned him to hurry up.


    boss......


    killer! Nima is a master!


    She won''t murder money later?!


    Liu Huanjiao followed her nervous boss, threw the two guys in a back alley, squatted down and gave them a needle to ensure that they forgot what happened today.

 Chapter 404

    "Soul eating needle."


    A voice came from behind. Turning around, I saw only white and golden clothes.


    Wood night did not know when to change clothes and stood quietly behind her.


    She didn''t notice anything.


    If Mu ye had killed her at that time, it would be easy to kill her.


    It''s even easier than crushing an ant.


    "Unexpectedly, the old woman even taught you this trick. It seems that you are very popular with the old woman."


    Isn''t that right? The leader of the Moon Palace sect regards the original master as his own daughter.


    Liu Huanjiao stood up, patted her body and asked calmly, "change it? Let''s go."


    "He?"


    Wood night slightly tilted his head and his vision fell on the boss who was already shivering against the wall.


    There was an undisguised intention to kill in his eyes.


    Boss: Oh, my God! So scared! This man is so scared! It''s a hundred times wider than this girl! Is he going to tell you here today?! Mother! I am sorry! My son is not filial to you! Woo woo~


    Liu Huanjiao shook her hand and said, "young master, we are not killing people now. You see, it scares the boss!"


    "Boss, can no one take care of you in your shop? Why don''t you go back quickly?"


    Liu Huanjiao hinted at the boss, who responded quickly and said, "yes, yes, I''m busy in the store, so I won''t entertain two guests. Take your time. Next time, hehe, take your time, take your time!"


    The boss ran away.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at what you scared people into.


    Mu Ye looked at Liu Huanjiao and smiled, "little girl, very kind."


    Liu Huanjiao was a little flustered.


    what do you mean?


    Say she''s kind?


    It''s absolutely, absolutely not a compliment for people of evil cults to say this to people of evil cults!


    Liu Huanjiao pretended to be relaxed and replied, "I don''t want to waste time. Besides, you have just changed your new clothes, leader mu. If you are dirty, your clothes are not good, are they?"


    Wooden night''s eyes moved, "there are many ways to kill people without dirty clothes."


    The next second, Liu Huanjiao only felt a flower in front of her, and then sobbed. She turned her head and saw a steel needle on the wooden pier lying on the ground. It was a steel needle! Not the silver needle she just pricked! Her foot is dozens of times thicker than her silver needle!


    She didn''t know how long the steel needle was or how deep it was, but when she looked at the drooping head, she should know that he was dead!


    Wood night killed people so easily!


    It turned out that Muye didn''t see whether he wanted to kill before he wanted to kill. It depends on his mood!


    If he wants to kill, he will kill!


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a cold feeling falling on her neck. As soon as Liu Huanjiao looked up, she saw Muye looking at her, and his hand fell on her neck.


    Lu Tianheng was stabbed by a steel needle.


    She has no doubt that Mu Ye wants to kill her. She has no resistance at all.


    "Sympathize? Can''t bear it? Hurt, afraid?"


    Muye''s hands are like jade. They are very slippery, but very ice. "I really doubt how the old woman taught you. Even killing people is so hesitant. Take care of the past and think about the future. If I were you, you might have been expelled by me."


    Liu Huanjiao clenched her teeth, stood in readiness and didn''t speak.


    Mu Ye''s look was in her eyes.


    But she couldn''t understand it now.


    I can''t understand whether the killing intention in his eyes is true or false.


    Whether his smile is true or false.


    In silence, "come on, don''t you want to take me to find the secret script?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t react. Muye had gone far. He let her go.


    Hoo.


    Her back seemed to be wet.


    Scared!


    Tetema is worthless! And zombies... Hum, this girl is more bloodthirsty than zombies! Colder than a warlord! It''s crazy!


    "No?"


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao aroused her spirits, she waved her hands and chased up, "come! Come! I''m coming!"


    Cough, when it''s time for the dog leg.


    It''s still a dog leg.

 Chapter 405

    ave the wind and dew.


    In the wild, Liu Huanjiao had to create conditions for mu night to live like a young master.


    And she, just a girl, has to do her duty as a girl.


    After walking for two days, Liu Huanjiao did a good job in heart construction and was not afraid of wooden night.


    Finally came to Baiye city.


    I remember that the female and male owners once came to Baiye city to help an old man find relatives and stayed for a few days.


    Baiye city is also a city that must be passed by to Wulin assembly, so you can''t go wrong.


    But on the way, I met something.


    Protagonist: an old man, a young girl and a young man.


    Pull and pull, it''s inappropriate in broad daylight!


    Liu Huanjiao said excitedly to Hemu night, "young master, there''s excitement!"


    Wood night hooks his lips and asks, "isn''t the excitement as good as me?"


    ¡°emmmm¡£¡±


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao went to see the excitement.


    What a surprise! Whether this is the entanglement between father-in-law and daughter-in-law or the forbidden love between father and son is really expected!


    However, after listening to a few words from a distance, Liu Huanjiao knew that she didn''t get a guess in her heart!


    And listen to the frightened boy, "... Let go of my master... Let go... We didn''t bully you..."


    Then the frightened grandpa said, "... Girl, let go... The old man can''t stand your tossing... I''m not in that mood..."


    As for the most reasonable and powerful young girl, she can toss vigorously by remembering whether men and women give or receive. Liu Huanjiao saw that she was shaking out a star for the old man.


    Her words were the loudest and heard the most clearly, "old immortal! How dare you bully me! Do you want to see an official! Do you want to see an old * * * raise a little * * * for an old disrespectful thing! I must ask for justice today!"


    Liu Huanjiao secretly said to Mu ye, "it seems that the two teachers and disciples have been wronged by the woman."


    Mu ye asked, "how do you know that she was wronged, not that the woman was really bullied?"


    Ha, how easy it is!


    Just looking at Liu Huanjiao from a distance, I felt that the dress of the old and the young was very special. I was an expert with elegant blue clothes and erect hair. Then I came closer and saw the patterns on the two people''s clothes, which made it clearer what their identity was.


    "Young master, look at the clothes that the old man is wearing, with auspicious clouds embroidered on his chest, and a sword and a crane on his sleeve. This is clearly the Taoist clothes of Qingyun sect! How can two Taoists, or Qingyun sect with very strict Taoist rules, bully a girl? Besides, do you look like they are bullying the girl now?"


    After that, Mu ye thought Liu Huanjiao was ready to join the fun again, and even didn''t look like the people of the demon sect to help the two people.


    Who knows, Liu Huanjiao tut tut twice and said, "young master, we''d better go quickly. If that woman sees you, she may falsely accuse you. I don''t beat a woman!"


    Wood night, "it''s all right. I''ll beat women."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Master mu, I''m really worried about chatting with you.


    Liu Huanjiao covers her face and hemuye, trying to cover up their faces by virtue of the world''s righteousness, so that people can pass unnoticed.


    However, as soon as I wiped it, I was stopped by the old man!


    "Two Taoist friends! Two Taoist friends! Just call you! Little girl! Don''t pretend!"


    Liu Huanjiao stopped, pointed to her nose, put down her hand and asked, "Grandpa, what can I do for you? My young master and I just passed by and couldn''t help you!"


    Grandpa, "..."


    What evil did he do today? The girls at the foot of the mountain are all such people!


    Liu Huanjiao was clear, but when the young girl turned her head and saw the wooden night with the appearance of Pan''an and the temperament of relegated immortals, her eyes lit up!


    He loosened his hand and grabbed grandpa''s collar. He turned and ran to Liu Huanjiao. The goal was Muye!


    He explained, "Wow! You have help! None of you can go today! You must give me an explanation!"


    The enemy still has ten meters to reach the battlefield, nine meters, eight meters

 Chapter 406

    The most brilliant flowers have bloomed on the young girl''s face.


    That look is like Liu Huanjiao''s madness, excitement and joy when she saw those fans jumping on Aidou in modern times.


    Liu Huanjiao still didn''t move. She really didn''t hit women.


    Muye looked at the woman who had rushed to hold him. She frowned and raised her feet. "Boom", the young girl flew more than ten meters away like a broken kite.


    act recklessly and blindly.


    in perfect silence.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Master, you really beat women!


    Grandpa and teenager, "..."


    The people at the foot of the mountain are terrible. They want to go back to the mountain!!!


    Wood night kicked people and was ready to go. He didn''t kill the woman directly, which has given him a lot of face.


    And grandpa stopped them.


    "Two Taoist friends! Wait! How can you just do this! Although this girl has something wrong, she shouldn''t do this to her! Now she''s dizzy! We can''t leave her on this road!"


    In the blink of an eye, grandpa had stood in front of them.


    Liu Huanjiao hurriedly took a step forward and first "scolded" the old man, "Hey! Why are you blocking the road between me and my young master? It''s obviously the woman''s fault! I almost knocked my young master down just now! My young master is just self-defense! Why do we care about her?!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao looked at each other strangely and said, "besides, it should have been the woman pestering you. We helped you solve it. How can you still say we''re wrong!"


    Grandpa was choked out.


    This, this, what should he say!


    Even if the other party is wrong, but it''s a girl. They have martial arts and can''t bully old and weak women and children?


    What the other party should understand!


    The old man sighed, "little girl, you and your young master have learned martial arts. That girl has no strength to bind chickens. How can she beat your young master? We martial arts practitioners should not use force against ordinary people!"


    Liu Huanjiao was not surprised at all. The old man saw that they could fight.


    The breathing and walking of ordinary people and martial arts practitioners are very different. She and Muye didn''t deliberately hide, so it''s normal to be seen by this grandpa who seems to have good martial arts.


    But so what.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned. "Anyway, don''t get in the way. We have to go into the city. As for that man, you are kind enough to take her into the city. Why are you stopping us?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao left with Mu Ye.


    And grandpa really couldn''t stop two people who were equivalent to "life-saving benefactors".


    The young man came and asked, "master, those two?"


    Master Qingyun replied, "their martial arts are unfathomable. Maybe even I am not the opponent of one of them."


    Qingyun disciple was shocked. His master was an elder of Qingyun sect. He was in the top ten in the sect. Now he can''t even beat any young man at the foot of the mountain?


    "Master, why are these people so powerful?"


    So was the lying girl. She was so arrogant that her teachers and disciples were in a mess.


    The latter two are even more powerful. They are young and have such high martial arts.


    "Hey!" master Qingyun sighed and looked helpless. "It seems that I haven''t been down the mountain for too long. Earth shaking changes have already taken place at the foot of the mountain!"


    Qingyun disciples are crying. It''s dangerous at the foot of the mountain. I''m going back to the mountain!


    However, they have to attend the Wulin conference. They can''t just go back, "master, what should we do now?"


    What should I do?


    Master Qingyun turned and looked at the girl who was still lying on the ground.


    Infinite melancholy in my heart, "although men and women don''t give and receive, we can''t let a woman lie on the road like this..."


    "We hid her in the grass, a little deeper, not so easy to find."

 Chapter 407

    Liu Huanjiao thought that the two teachers and disciples were just making soy sauce and would not go online again.


    Who knows, it has a name.


    Master Qingyun said, "my name is Qingfeng. Just call me elder Qingfeng."


    Qingyun disciple said, "my name is Qingyun. You can call me Ziyun."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the two teachers and disciples who suddenly stood in front of them. You should also introduce them.


    Expressionless raised his hand and pointed to Mu ye, "this is my young master. I''m his servant girl."


    Um.


    It''s over.


    Qingfeng and qingziyun, "..."


    Because they met in the street, they couldn''t stand still and get in the way. The two teachers and disciples were so thick skinned that they sat at a table and ate in the restaurant next to them.


    Naturally, Liu Huanjiao must have consulted Muye.


    Wood night boss has a face. If he is interested occasionally, he can''t do well. He is usually in a high and cold state. He doesn''t pay attention to others.


    Between the total wood night did not frown, Liu Huanjiao even if he should.


    Before the dishes come, we must communicate.


    Elder Qingfeng is not only interested in Muye, but also interested in Liu Huanjiao. Seeing that Muye seems so cold, he has been asking the kind girl.


    "Little girl, why did you and your young master come to Baiye city?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "no comment."


    "I think you are all practicing family members. Are you here to attend the Wulin conference?"


    Liu Huanjiao did not have any fluctuations on her face, but said, "no comment."


    "Are you working in Baiye City, or are you just passing by?"


    "No comment."


    ......


    No matter what Qingfeng asks, Liu Huanjiao is "no comment" and "no comment", and her face is light smile, light smile, but it''s easy to do things from the beginning! What the hell!


    Elder Qingfeng is very angry. He thinks he is an elder of the famous and decent Qingyun sect. How many people respect him. Now he takes the initiative to ask a little girl about something and eats such a big flat. Can he feel better?


    "Little girl." these words, elder Qingfeng said with his teeth, "where do you learn from?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face changed and her smile became stronger. She replied, "my master? My master won''t let me show around under her name!"


    Elder Qingfeng, "..."


    The elder felt that your master didn''t want to admit that you were such a disciple who didn''t respect the old and loved the young!


    Oh, forget it. It''s completely broken. I can''t talk anymore.


    After the meal, the four broke up.


    Seeing that elder Qingfeng had been looking away from the crowd, qingziyun asked curiously, "master, those two people don''t say anything. Shall we continue to follow them?"


    "People talk about fate. Since our teachers and disciples have no fate with those two people, let''s break up. By the way, you just went to pay for the meal. How much did you spend?"


    The little girl was so good at talking and talking nonsense. He didn''t understand anything, so he asked qingziyun to pay for the meal.


    But I don''t think I can see it in the future. I thank her young master for his "kindness".


    Qingzi Yunhui, "twenty Liang."


    Elder Qingfeng''s eyes are almost staring out, "what?!"


    With a childish face, qingziyun sighed, touched his body and replied, "master, the food at the foot of the mountain is so expensive. We have some silver and copper left. Maybe we can''t live in the inn after that. Hey, master, where are you going?"


    Elder Qingfeng hurried, and the little old man stood in the crowd and stepped out of the momentum of stepping on the wind fire wheel.


    Within a few steps, it was several meters away from qingziyun.


    Without even looking back, he shouted, "with people!"

 Chapter 408

    Liu Huanjiao felt that someone was following them before she went far.


    It''s the master and apprentice.


    Why are you so attached to them?


    However, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to provoke anything else. She looked at Mu ye and began to dump people.


    Joke, they are a leader of blood jade sect and an elder of one month palace sect. Can they still be followed by your teachers and disciples?


    When she returned to the restaurant, Liu Huanjiao had fooled the teachers and disciples out of the city.


    Now the two teachers and disciples probably thought they were out of the city and still on the way to the Wulin conference.


    For so long.


    Hungry.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Muye and said with a smile, "young master, shall we have another meal?"


    Wood night a pick eyebrow, "are you a pig?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Wooden leader! Before I bought clothes, I looked at your calm face and thought you had money. As a result, you didn''t have any money. You rely on me to eat, drink and wear all the way!


    Again, I have emotions, do you know!


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao''s face collapse directly, Muye felt very interesting and showed a brilliant smile, "OK, let''s eat."


    In that case, such a smile.


    Liu Huanjiao has a feeling of being spoiled by the overbearing president.


    Well, I must feel wrong.


    Which domineering president doesn''t have a penny and still depends on women to eat and drink?


    After a satisfied meal, the matter of looking for Pan Qingqing was finally put on the agenda.


    In the novel, pan Qingqing and the male leader Mu Xiu meet a lonely grandfather with unique skills in Caifeng city. In order to learn his skills, they help him find relatives in Baiye city.


    The relatives are the owners of ten green houses and buildings in Baiye City, that is, the grandfather''s son.


    Pan Qingqing and Mu Xiu arranged for Grandpa, so they went to explore the green building at night to find out the boss behind the scenes. Instead, they were drugged with spring medicine. When they were chased, they fled to the woods outside the city. They coughed and coughed in a small pond. They didn''t think much. The male leader, a gentleman, tried to hold back. They just spent a night in the pond with Pan Qingqing.


    As an old saying goes, it''s still about the Jianghu. It''s normal to have some spring medicine to help the fun.


    It happened five days before the Wulin meeting.


    That is, today.


    Hemu night explained that he was going to find someone in the green building tonight. This person''s eyes were wrong immediately.


    Wood night, "do you want to go to the green building?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes sank. "Master mu, I''m such a person in your eyes?"


    "Otherwise?"


    ¡°......¡±


    OK, OK, I admit defeat.


    Liu Huanjiao and Mu ye only have one guest room in the inn, because they will rest for a while. In the evening, they will go to the green building to find someone, and they don''t know whether they can come back.


    Let Mu night have a good rest. Liu Huanjiao says she wants to go out and buy men''s clothes. Tonight, women dress up as men, otherwise she can''t enter the green building.


    Mu ye took a deep look at Liu Huanjiao and said, "little girl, you don''t want to run, otherwise even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back."


    the remotest corners of the globe? Hainan?


    Why did she go to Hainan.


    However, she assured her that she would come back after buying clothes. She patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, master mu. I''ll never run away!"


    Wood night, "don''t shoot. It''s already small. If you shoot again, it''ll be gone."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    The baby is angry! The baby is in a little mood!


    Liu Huanjiao went downstairs with a dark face in the wave laughter of Muye. As soon as she got downstairs, she met three people coming in from the outside.


    Stay.


    If on weekdays, Liu Huanjiao certainly didn''t care, but somehow, she always felt that there was a special light on the three people to attract her to see.


    It seems that the three of them are the protagonists in the world. Something special will happen.


    A young woman, a young man and an old grandfather.


    Is it them?!

 Chapter 409

    Liu Huanjiao observed secretly.


    Carefully distinguish the appearance characteristics of the three people, and correspond one by one with the men and women and grandpa described in the novel.


    But it wasn''t long before Liu Huanjiao found out tragically.


    Damn it! She remembered that the novel described that the female leader was beautiful and strange, and the male leader was handsome but could not hide his stupidity. Anyway, it was the piracy of rong''er and Jing''s brother in the legend of shooting and carving heroes.


    Now, she can only see the back of the three!


    Let her guess people from her back, guess a hair!


    But soon the other party confirmed their identity.


    Sweet inquiry, "murhugh, how many guest rooms do we want?"


    Silly answer, "one room, we can live in one!"


    All right!


    Sure, it''s them!


    Then Liu Huanjiao was melancholy.


    The purpose of her and Muye is to find pan Qingqing and the secret script. Now that they meet, they don''t have to go to the brothel again!


    Now rush up immediately and call Shang Muye to kill them. With their martial arts, they will be able to solve these three people.


    But this is the protagonist!


    Never think you can win so easily.


    Some Wulin experts suddenly appeared in the middle. It can be seen that Liu Huanjiao and Mu ye are members of the demon sect and stand on the side of the male and female masters. If the female masters slip away accidentally, it will be really difficult to find them again!


    The hero''s aura is not for fun.


    In particular, Mu ye, a big devil, has never been better than being slapped in the face. If Liu Huanjiao sets up a flag, the old man will figure out what to do in order to repay the two little guys for their kindness, burst out energy, drag them down with death, and let the male and female owners run away?


    Therefore, we should take a long-term view.


    In fact, there is a very important reason why Liu Huanjiao didn''t say.


    If, if Muye really gets the script.


    What about her ending?


    Certainly can''t rely on Mu Ye anymore. I don''t know if I have to be killed.


    It''s all possible.


    So before she didn''t think of how to stay alive around Muye, she let it go and buy men''s clothes!


    The heart is so decided, Liu Huanjiao is still a little guilty.


    And when she came back, she found a big problem.


    They only have one guest room. Where does she change her clothes?!


    This broken guest room doesn''t even have a screen!


    Deng Deng ran downstairs and asked for another guest room. Grandma''s is full!


    It is estimated that the people who live here are all Wulin people who have traveled a long way to attend the Wulin conference. They are sitting at tables downstairs. It seems that they can do some Kung Fu.


    And this is the inn with guest rooms they finally found. Other inns are already full.


    He ran upstairs again.


    Liu Huanjiao risked her life to discuss with Mu ye, hoping that he could go out and come back later. She had to change her clothes.


    Wood night has been lying in bed, "you change, I may not see a little girl change clothes?"


    Then he glanced at Liu Huanjiao.


    "There''s nothing to look at."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    How are you!


    Under the dilemma, Liu Huanjiao suddenly realized that she really didn''t look good. Although Muye was not a gentleman, she disdained to lie,


    So he said he couldn''t see it, so he really couldn''t see it.


    However, there is still a sense of shyness in her heart. Therefore, Liu Huanjiao hides in a dead corner that can''t be said to be a dead corner, and she has little sense of security.


    Before changing, I also stole a look at Muye.


    Close your eyes.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    disrobe.


    Ancient clothes are very complicated. It has been a long time since she took off her women''s clothes.


    For a long time, wooden night felt like a kitten scratching. Slowly, he opened his eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao was really stupid when she panicked. In order to avoid the main door and window, she hid in a corner where the two sides could not see the first.


    But she did not know that the angle of the man lying on the bed could be seen through the gauze.


    Vaguely, wooden night can only see a figure.


    Slender arms.


    A slender neck.


    And after taking off the coat, it is like a semicircular chest.

 Chapter 410

    Muye doesn''t feel like a peeper at all.


    He calmly appreciated it.


    Hook lips, gently said, "unexpectedly, it''s still very material."


    Although light, Liu Huanjiao is now like a timid quail.


    The slightest sound could startle her.


    The shadow behind the gauze stopped and paused for a few seconds before asking, "wooden leader? What are you talking about?!"


    No answer.


    "Wooden leader?"


    Still no answer.


    Liu Huanjiao covered her clothes in front of her chest to ensure that there would be no light. She poked her head out and looked out.


    Wooden night in bed. The same posture as before.


    The eyes are still closed.


    Hoo.


    Liu Huanjiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as I was ready to go back and get dressed, I saw the man on the bed open his eyes again.


    Turn your head and look at her. It''s full of evil.


    Ask, "why, want to wear it in front of me?"


    Hooligans!


    Liu Huanjiao retreated in a complicated mood.


    Then he poked out his head and shouted, "you said nothing good! Don''t look!"


    Like a frightened little wildcat.


    Take out your claws.


    For Muye, it has no lethality.


    "Don''t worry."


    With that, Muye turned his head and closed his eyes.


    I said in my heart that you will have the opportunity to take off in front of me.


    Liu Huanjiao continued to dress, and this time the speed was much faster.


    Although Mu ye said she had a small chest, everyone can see it. Her chest is not small at all, okay!


    So she wrapped a cloth around her chest and put on men''s clothes.


    At least you can''t see a woman below your head.


    After changing her clothes, Liu Huanjiao found that she was sweating.


    It''s called a toss.


    You can''t save money in the future, just one room.


    It''s getting dark.


    The people on the street changed again, mostly vendors and men.


    The busiest place in the city is Hualiu lane.


    There are green buildings suitable for all classes and different orientations.


    They went to Qiongyu building, the most famous brothel in Baiye city with the most beautiful girls and the best decoration.


    Standing at the door, Liu Huanjiao could feel how beautiful it was inside.


    Look at these girls. They are so dedicated. It''s so cold. The wind is blowing. They are still naked. They just put up a layer of gauze outside and stand outside to recruit guests.


    I can feel how enthusiastic they are all the way!


    Liu Huanjiao asked Mu ye, "young master ye, do you have a crush on it? In fact, we can play first. Look at the girl in goose yellow dress. It''s so tender! And the one in red dress, the one with flattering eyes!"


    Wood night, "ugly."


    Liu Huanjiao''s old bustard heart immediately broke into slag.


    But he soon rallied, "it''s all right. The girl inside must be better! We still have Huakui who haven''t seen it!"


    As soon as I entered the room, a real old * bustard with a powdery smell came.


    At the sight of Muye, he was stunned by his gold thread clothes.


    Yes, it''s the same dress.


    Although he changed his original red dress in the road, Muye seems to like this one very much. Every time Liu Huanjiao washed it for him, he had to dry it with internal force. He can''t bake it with fire. Liu Huanjiao must dry it with internal force.


    He had such a dress to wear before he went on his way.


    I almost missed catching pan Qingqing!


    Anyway, Liu is not able to make complaints about it, but tonight there is also a good thing.


    The poor sect leader was regarded by the old procuress as a new rich childe and tried his best to entertain him.


    Send them into the accord, the first recommendation is their four flower leaders.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t mean to order anyone. She casually called a name. What''s her name? Feng Xue, and then she pulled the procuress.


    Ask her if she sees a silly childe and a girl dressed as a man coming to the green building. If not, she will always pay attention. As long as she sees such two people coming to the building, she will tell them.


    The procuress smiled, "is it like a girl?"

 Chapter 411

    Liu Huanjiao was not surprised that the bustard saw that she was a woman disguised as a man.


    People are not stupid. They can''t distinguish between men and women?


    Not to mention the old bustard, we can say that we have seen all kinds of bustards, not to mention women disguised as men. Women''s bigwigs have seen all kinds of bustards.


    That''s why Liu Huanjiao asked her directly. If you see a girl dressed as a man and a man coming, tell her.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and smiled, "well, that''s me. Please pay more attention to my mother. When you see it, tell me."


    The old bustard looked very embarrassed and replied, "all the guests here are my mother''s guests. The girl is really embarrassed me!"


    Without hesitation, Liu Huanjiao took out a hundred silver tickets and handed them to the old bustard, saying, "this is for your mother. Please pay more attention."


    The brothel was originally a gold selling cave. She spent thousands of Liang a night. The old bustard had seen it, but she wanted to know a news and took out one hundred liang of people without changing her face. She was really rare.


    Then, the old bustard smiled with a spring smile and replied, "don''t worry, girl! My eyes have never missed anything! When I meet you in a while, I''ll let someone come up and say to the girl!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "then trouble your mother. By the way, remember to call Fengxue!"


    Rao was an old bustard, whose smile stiffened, and then replied, "OK, I''ll call someone for you!"


    The old bustard went out, and Liu Huanjiao sat back beside Muye.


    Although Liu Huanjiao just took the old bustard and said secretly, Mu Ye is a Wulin expert. He can hear even a small voice at such a close distance.


    As soon as he sat down, Muye said, "I didn''t expect that you can speak."


    Liu Huanjiao replied with an expression that was not modest at all: "thank you."


    Muye raised his glass and took a sip.


    Liu Huanjiao also smiled quietly, closed her eyes, drank tea and waited for the girl.


    The wind and snow are like her flower name, light as the wind. They walk like floating, cold and beautiful as snow. When their lips are hooked, they even smile, salute them Yingying, get up, walk to the side separated by the light gauze bead curtain and sit in front of the piano.


    Ask them, "two CHILDES, what song do you want to hear Fengxue play for you?"


    Clam, Liu Huanjiao was stunned. She looked at Muye and looked at how Huakui played this routine. Shouldn''t it be a game of shame together? Why did she run and sit there by herself?


    Play music, she doesn''t like listening to any music!


    "Ye Shao, what do you like to listen to, you say!" Liu Huanjiao threw the pot to Muye.


    Mu Ye rarely cooperated with Liu Huanjiao and said, "you can play whatever you are good at."


    Feng Xue said, "yes, childe."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t feel the cultivation of sentiment or the baptism of her ears.


    She just feels sleepy.


    But it''s not good to throw down the wooden night alone. I have to hold up my eyelids and wait for news.


    Maybe I don''t know how many songs I played. Someone knocked at the door.


    Liu Huanjiao excitedly let the other party in.


    It''s a turtle male from Qiongyu building who was sent by the old bustard to deliver a message.


    The man they were waiting for appeared in the room on their right.


    Liu Huanjiao gave Guigong some silver coins, and casually gave Fengxue a hundred Liang silver tickets, so she told them to go out first and don''t disturb them.


    The room was quiet and the wood night made a noise.


    "Do you have a plan?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "of course!"


    Originally, if the two were in other elegant rooms, she really didn''t have any plans, so she rushed directly with Muye and caught them again.


    But now the two are in the elegant room on their right.


    God help her!


    With the help of the novel, Liu Huanjiao knew that the brothel was robbed and saw the whole picture of the adjacent room.


    After lifting the picture of beauty in color, Liu Huanjiao put her eyes together and looked at it!

 Chapter 412

    That''s a room similar to theirs.


    There are two people sitting. One looks handsome but obviously uneasy. It seems that she is not used to here, while the other looks very feminine in men''s clothes. She has been fanning and fanning with a fan. At first glance, she looks very calm, but a closer look can still see that she is very excited, and there is curiosity and excitement in her eyes.


    It was pan Qingqing and Mu Xiu that Liu Huanjiao saw in the inn today.


    By the way, and the procuress.


    I can''t hear what they say, but I can see that they''re calling a girl.


    I''m so immortal. After a while, the girl who ordered came. It was wind and snow!


    The hostess is much braver than Liu Huanjiao. Seeing that Feng Xue is going to play the piano in her small world, she directly comes forward and twists Feng Xue down. It''s very irregular.


    Seeing this, Liu Huanjiao felt a burst of regret in her heart!


    I knew she should have eaten tofu! I listened to a few lullabys for nothing and gave back a hundred liang of silver!


    Poke.


    Liu Huanjiao saw that she was rising and felt someone poking herself.


    You don''t have to guess it''s Wooden night.


    But she was looking at the key, so she looked up and quickly said, "wait a minute, wooden leader! I see what they want!" and then immediately continued to observe.


    The novel is not described in detail.


    It describes the language of some hostesses and tells the behind the scenes owner of the brothel on the condition that Feng Xue agrees to help her redeem herself, but it doesn''t describe so much passion in this action!


    I guess I don''t want to write too well.


    After tossing for a while, Feng Xue got up, went out of the room and walked according to the plot. Although Feng Xue is the flower leader of Qiongyu building, he also loves the owner of Qiongyu building very much. Therefore, it is voluntary to stay here. Naturally, he will not be confused by the rhetoric of the female owner.


    I couldn''t help but be confused. In order to take credit, I took the initiative to talk to the landlord who happened to be in Qiongyu building, that is, the grandfather''s relatives, that two ill intentioned people appeared in the building.


    Standing up, Liu Huanjiao smiled at Mu ye, "master mu, in a moment, the owner of Qiongyu building will send someone to catch them. Should we knock them out and take them away, or should we pretend to be the person they are looking for and catch them now?"


    Wood night a pick eyebrow, "you still can lips?"


    Emma, I accidentally said something I shouldn''t know.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled happily, "almost. Wooden leader, shall we go now or later?"


    "Now."


    The voice just fell, "knock knock knock."


    The door of their room was suddenly knocked.


    It''s an intuition that people outside are not good.


    Liu Huanjiao and Mu Ye looked at each other and saw the sharp meaning from each other''s eyes.


    The next second, Muye flew to a dark corner and hid.


    Liu Huanjiao rushed to the door and said, "who?"


    The hard male voice answered her, "childe, you ordered Fengxue girl before, but you asked her to go back. Are you dissatisfied with Fengxue? I''m here to ask you if you want another girl?"


    User survey?


    Don''t say the tone. It''s not like those turtles in the green building.


    People are cautious and soft spoken, for fear of offending the guests.


    As for the one outside, it''s hard to talk. The old bustard doesn''t go astray. When such a guy becomes a turtle, he is not a person who can serve people at all!


    "Oh! I''m satisfied! But girl! Not for the time being! I''ll have a few drinks with my friend first! I''ll call the girl when I have a good drink!"


    Liu Huanjiao pulled her throat and shouted again.


    It was quiet outside, and the strong figure standing at the door didn''t move.


    I didn''t sell much and didn''t say to go. Why, I want to guard them so that they won''t run away?


    Liu Huanjiao turns her head and wants to pass on her ideas with Muye. How does this work?


    It''s straight out.


    Or slow down and think about where to run out unknowingly?


    As a result, look for half a day.


    Anyone here?


    Wooden leader! Where are you hiding?!


    Come out!

 Chapter 413

    At this time, we can see the depth of Liu Huanjiao''s and Mu Ye''s martial arts. Mu ye only needs one breath. Liu Huanjiao can''t find anyone after hundreds of breaths.


    And in this room, there are only a few places to hide.


    Liu Huanjiao was sure that Mu ye must be hiding somewhere. Seeing her silent roar, she told him to go out and turn around, hoping to find him.


    But wooden night! I didn''t come out!


    Just keep hiding and watch her go blind.


    Abdominal black... Neuropathy


    Finally, Mu ye came out by herself, because there was a movement and a fight in the next room.


    Liu Huanjiao was anxious, and Muye was also anxious.


    A breath, I don''t know where it came from, fell beside Liu Huanjiao.


    "Hua Hua!"


    "Don''t run!"


    "Chase me!"


    Bursts of roars and noise.


    Someone jumped out of the window and ran away.


    Liu Huanjiao picked an eyebrow and made a sign in her eyes. Do you want to chase?


    Muye explained by jumping out of the window. Chase!


    When the strong figure outside noticed something wrong, he suddenly pushed the door and entered. Where else is there.


    There are only wide open windows left.


    ......


    Wood night God kills people unknowingly.


    Liu Huanjiao kills a lot in Mingli.


    Both fell into the track.


    If it weren''t for Qiong Yulou''s assists, I would have to catch up with the two people today.


    "Wait."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly stopped Mu ye and didn''t continue to follow pan Qingqing and their Qiongyu building thugs.


    Wood night didn''t make a sound and asked in his eyes.


    "I heard the sound of water." Liu Huanjiao said softly.


    In the novel, pan Qingqing and Mu Xiu took spring medicine, but they solved the medicine in a small pond.


    But the sound of the water was very slight and soon disappeared. It was like someone slowly entered the water and hid.


    Liu Huanjiao put her hand on her lips, hissed, and then pointed in a direction.


    That is, the direction of hearing the sound of water.


    Wood night knows that the master of the Moon Palace is absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, because it has been practicing for a long time in the moonlight night, so the sensitivity of the night is much better than that of many martial arts masters.


    Followed her to a pond.


    Then he hid behind a bush.


    Liu Huanjiao silently watched Muye lift up her clothes and put them in her arms. Then she slowly squatted down and hid, and a complex emotion floated in her heart.


    Is this man really the cult leader?


    Forget it. Don''t make complaints about it. Keep looking at the small pond.


    It is said to be a small pond, but there are more than 100 square meters. There are many stones on one side as shelters. In addition, pan Qingqing deliberately made guiding things to lead the group to the opposite direction, so they are safe for the time being.


    One minute, two minutes... Buzzing~


    There are mosquitoes.


    Liu Huanjiao helped the dark faced Muye kill unknown number of mosquitoes, smiled and explained with her expression: no way, there are many mosquitoes next to the water! The breeding ground of others!


    "Wow."


    A subtle sound.


    The two men finally came out of the water.


    Yaya, hold your breath long enough!


    Liu Huanjiao, they hid in front of the small pond, just at the angle where they could see everything on the. So pan Qingqing and Mu Xiu''s every move was in their eyes.


    Cough, hot eyes.


    Because pan Qingqing and Mu Xiu didn''t know what they had done in the water. Their clothes were half untied and they were tempted to get wet.


    These are the people who didn''t take the spring medicine. They all watched their lust burn, not to mention the two people who took the spring medicine.


    It is estimated that even taking a dip in a cold pool feels like taking a hot spring!


    Pan Qingqing was very talented. Her chest was bulging and opened a lot. She was white and faintly saw pink things.


    As for that, Mu Xiu was more simple and rough, and his clothes had long been lost.


    Expose eight wheat colored ABS.


    Tut Tut, you have a good figure.


    Liu Huanjiao had just glimpsed and made a comment, when she suddenly blacked out.


    There''s something soft and hot.


    Gently covered her eyes.

 Chapter 414

    Wooden night?


    What is this?


    Why cover her eyes?


    She is watching the wonderful department. Well, she is carefully observing if there is anything she can break through!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t dare to speak. For fear of disturbing the mandarin ducks in the water, she pulled Muye''s sleeve and motioned him to put his hand down quickly.


    Muye didn''t move. Her hand was still close to Liu Huanjiao''s eyes. Her eyes were almost foggy and blinked subconsciously.


    Then I felt the hand on her eye stiff.


    But I still didn''t put it down.


    Because of practicing the Moon Palace teaching skills, her body was very sensitive on the moon night.


    Now, one of the five senses is missing.


    More sensory richness and sensitivity.


    She could hear the soft sound of water, like boating or mandarin ducks playing in the water. Only in this way, she could draw a vivid picture of Pan Qingqing''s deeper poisoning, his desire to bow to the overlord and his desire to do something wrong to Mu Xiu.


    She seemed to smell the faint fragrance.


    It''s from Muye.


    It''s strange that she washed his clothes these days. She washed them with water. It''s no use standing white or blue moon. Why does it have a smell?


    Gradually, she heard a more strange sound.


    Bang bang.


    A fast heartbeat.


    She covered her chest. It''s okay.


    Whose heart beats so fast?


    The sound of the water is getting louder and louder. You can guess that the actions of the two people in the pond are becoming more and more intense. Liu Huanjiao is also more and more curious. She wants to pull down Muye''s hand, but fails again.


    This time she made a noise and said, "wooden leader! Why do you cover your eyes? I want to see!"


    The man on his side suddenly moved and approached her.


    At this time, Liu Huanjiao didn''t feel anything strange. She just felt that she couldn''t see anything and was very uncomfortable.


    Until the warm air pours on her sensitive ears.


    Gently, itchy.


    It makes people feel numb in the heart, but the body is stiff all of a sudden.


    "What do you want to see?" he asked.


    Her eyes were black, but her senses were extremely enlarged. She seemed to see her stiff self and the wooden night very close to her.


    Like a enchanted demon, like an elf in the night.


    In teasing people who are not tenacious in the world.


    "Look, look, look at them, what are they doing..."


    Stammer, Liu Huanjiao really has no confidence at all, but her purpose is clearly this!


    Mu ye still spoke by her ear, close as if she touched her skin when her lips closed one by one.


    Liu Huanjiao almost fell.


    "Nothing. It''s humiliating. If you really want to see... You''ll see me later."


    What''s going on? Beautiful man?!


    But I want to attack you! Don''t do it again! I can''t help temptation!


    Liu Huanjiao thought a lot. After thinking about Zhang Yuhe, she said she didn''t really love him. After thinking about Jiang Fang, she said she was the most beautiful when she really smiled. She thought about the person who saw through herself, always let her be herself, and gave her a very familiar feeling when holding her fingers.


    This time, she must chase him truthfully and without false!


    With a horizontal heart, Liu Huanjiao held Mu Ye''s hand in her eyes.


    The corners of his mouth filled with laughter and said, "ah, wooden sect leader, you can remember what you said!"


    When Muye was caught, he subconsciously took it back, but confiscated it.


    Liu Huanjiao held on tight as expected.


    After a while, wooden night just chuckled.


    Said, "little girl."


    I can''t help you.


    Who let him be caught by her for a moment and can''t even admit it?


    Under the moon night, in the pond, the field battle is imminent.


    After the bushes, they were entangled with special feelings.

 Chapter 415

    You can''t wait to die.


    The two people hiding in the bushes discussed (mainly Liu Huanjiao''s unilateral proposal) and decided to take advantage of the wild mandarin ducks in the pond to cross-country during the Vietnam War. They also lost their clothes one by one. They all floated on the water and went to salvage them.


    The secret script is hidden in the clothes!


    Liu Huanjiao is the one who uses her brain, and Muye is the one who does it.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to be together, but mu Ye pressed her down and told her not to act rashly,


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were too hot. With a squeak, she squatted obediently and didn''t move.


    Mu ye came back quickly. He threw his clothes in one place and gave his idea, "there should be no secret script in this."


    Nani was amazed. Liu Huanjiao quickly turned it over. Sure enough, there were only clothes and nothing.


    "Didn''t she take it with her?"


    Wood night, "the secret script is so important that I didn''t take it with me?"


    Liu Huan nodded. "Pan Qingqing is very smart. Maybe everyone thinks she will put the script on her body, because the script is too important. No one will rest assured to put it elsewhere, but she goes the other way. Maybe the script is placed in a very dangerous or inconspicuous place."


    Mu Ye picked his eyebrows and seemed a little reluctant, "is it to return the clothes now?"


    They have to wait until they get up and know where they live before they can find the secret script, don''t they?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "that''s not necessary. I know where they live. Let''s go there directly to find the secret script!"


    "Don''t you return the clothes?"


    The little evil in Liu Huanjiao''s heart kept bubbling, "of course not!"


    Not only did she not return it, but she also took it away and threw it away. When the two wild mandarin ducks were ready, Hei hei.


    Wood night, "little girl, you are bad."


    "No, no," Liu Huanjiao pointed up a finger and waved it and explained it seriously. "I''m just afraid we''re still looking for a secret script. They''ll come back first to avoid a head-on conflict."


    The clothes were wet. Liu Huanjiao went to the distance to chop a thick branch and picked it until she was almost out of the woods.


    Clap your hands and go back to the inn.


    In the daytime, Liu Huanjiao didn''t rush to buy men''s clothes, but after knowing that the three of them asked for three guest rooms, she specially watched which one pan Qingqing entered and wrote it down before leaving the inn.


    Now it comes in handy.


    Mu Ye''s eyes were faint and said, "you knew we lived in the same inn?"


    Liu Huanjiao was afraid of the great devil after all. She smiled and explained, "I know, I know, but there are many decent people who go to the Wulin conference in this inn. Of course, I''m not saying that you can''t win them, but it''s a mess. If pan Qingqing runs away, it''s difficult for us to catch her again!"


    "The reason is very good."


    oh Did you forgive her?


    "But not again."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Mu Ye looked at Liu Huanjiao and said, "I don''t want you to hide something from me or even cheat me."


    It was still the same tone as before, but Liu Huanjiao heard a deep feeling.


    Liu Huanjiao can''t give a positive answer to this sentence, because her own existence is a huge lie.


    She is not the real leader of the Moon Temple.


    She didn''t come here to help him find a secret.


    To attack him.


    Treat him as a task.


    Even if she likes this special person in her heart, she can''t deny that she is completing the task and taking him as a task.


    So even if he doesn''t remember her, she should only like her again.


    Let her chase him again.

 Chapter 416

    He went into pan Qingqing''s room in the dark, because all the people on this floor lived in Wulin. Liu Huanjiao tiptoed and walked lighter and lighter.


    And the man behind her.


    "Bang!"


    Hit the foot of the table!


    Grass! Did you mean it!


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and pulled the careless wooden night with a grinning hand. She just wanted to "educate" him and ask him to be careful. As a result, an old voice sounded outside the door, "Qingqing? Qingqing, are you back?"


    Fuck! Did the old man get up and pee? He just heard the sound from the room?


    Liu Huanjiao was so nervous that she held her breath and looked at the shadow reflected through the candlelight outside the door. She was worried that the other party would push the door in when she saw that no one had answered for a long time.


    She is not afraid to fight with Grandpa, but she is afraid of making a big noise. It will be difficult to take away the secret script easily at that time.


    "Qingqing?"


    After this sound, Liu Huanjiao saw the figure outside moving and seemed to push the door in!


    Liu Huanjiao was in a panic. She didn''t know whether to hide quickly or hit the other party unprepared. Her waist was suddenly lifted and pressed at the end of the bed in the blink of an eye.


    The wooden night is pressing on her.


    Liu Huanjiao was pressed. She could only see the bright light and light footsteps through Muye''s long hair.


    Grandpa came in.


    Although nervous, Liu Huanjiao can''t ignore that she and Muye are now in a very ambiguous position. His nose is full of his taste.


    You don''t even have to listen to each other''s heartbeat.


    Can directly feel each other''s heart, Dong! Dong! Dong! Jump fast and fast.


    Or, in fact, her heart beats fast?


    "Squeak."


    Liu Huanjiao heard the sound of closing the door. The old man should have gone out. She thought of her body nervously, but she was pressed back again.


    Just opened her mouth to ask Mu ye what she was doing, and covered her mouth with one hand.


    Then he saw the eyes of the wooden night as if it were a star, looked at her and motioned for her to take it easy.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned.


    Always looking at Mu Ye''s eyes, his dark eyes seemed to flash light as fine as diamonds.


    It turned out that his eyes were so beautiful.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Liu Huanjiao''s ear suddenly heard a "creak" sound of opening the door, and then the old voice, "I really heard wrong? It seems that I can''t refuse to be old now!"


    Grandpa went and returned.


    Mu Ye probably knew the routine of Jianghu people early in the morning, so she was restrained from getting up.


    "Say something." the door was closed again.


    This time, before Liu Huanjiao made a sound, Mu Ye picked Liu Huanjiao up and said, "find the secret script."


    "Oh, good."


    Liu Huanjiao was so silly that she nodded her head and touched her hands everywhere.


    It was mainly on the bed, under the bed, under the table and in the cabinet, as well as the baggage that Pan Qingqing took with him.


    Liu Huanjiao turned upside down and was stunned that she couldn''t find the secret script.


    Muye stood in front of the window with his hands on his back and looked outside. He said faintly, "it''s almost dawn."


    The faint blue light fell on him, inexplicably smelling like a literary youth.


    Liu Huanjiao, with a disheartened face, "..."


    Those who stand by are not qualified to speak!


    "Can you find it?"


    Muye looked at the sun rising from the West and asked a very important question.


    Liu Huanjiao straightened up, wiped a painted face and gave up, "I can''t find it!"


    This time, it''s really a pit for yourself, or the kind of pit for death. It''s empty to draw water with a bamboo basket!


    "They should be back soon."


    Knowing who Mu ye said, Liu Huanjiao frowned and asked, "master mu, do we want to wait for them here?"


    "Just catch them! Torture them!"


    Drop wax! Whip! Take turns!

 Chapter 417

    "Little girl."


    Mu Ye suddenly called Liu Huanjiao, and looked at Liu Huanjiao with a strange smile.


    Ask, "what on earth is your little head thinking all day? What''s so funny about that?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded. It''s funny! Of course it''s funny! At the thought of tying pan Qingqing and Mu Xiu


    No, what happened to her? What''s so funny about evil men and women?


    She''s not the devil! Bring your own whole men and women. The Lord must have a halo of high tide!


    "Well, no, I just thought that the wooden leader would get the secret script. I''m just happy for the wooden leader!"


    Mu Ye waved to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao ran over, blinked and asked, "what''s the matter, wooden leader?"


    Muye raised his hand.


    It gently fell on her face. Her skin was so delicate that it didn''t look like a martial artist. There was a warm body temperature that was not closely related to him.


    Liu Huanjiao looked sideways. She happened to see the wrist exposed after Muye''s hand sleeve slipped. It was not as thin as a man, and her skin was white and transparent. She could clearly see the small blood vessels on it.


    I don''t know why, I took a pat.


    Soft, Muye wiped her face with her thumb, as if she were wiping away stains.


    His eyes were too gentle to speak.


    For a moment, Liu Huanjiao thought Mu Ye liked her.


    "Little girl, no man likes it. She''s still sloppy. Who will like you?"


    It''s clearly a poisonous tongue, but I always feel good when I say it in that tone at this time.


    So spoiled.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and bent her eyes. "It''s all right. No man likes it. You''d better have a wooden leader."


    Muye''s hand suddenly stopped.


    When wiping again, the force was a little stronger, which made Liu Huanjiao''s delicate skin tingle slightly.


    But she still looked at Muye with a smile and didn''t move.


    Finally, Mu ye let go and looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was wiped red on his face and smiled foolishly. She scolded, "silly girl!"


    "Go back to your room, let someone fetch water and wash your dirty face."


    Liu Huanjiao chased Mu ye and asked, "master mu, aren''t we waiting for Pan Qingqing here? What are you going to do back to the room? It''s just that your face is dirty. It''s okay..."


    Muye didn''t return and didn''t stop. He walked to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two people standing at the door.


    Weak pan Qingqing and strong Mu Xiu.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned behind Muye.


    This is so embarrassing!


    Before the three men came back, Liu Huanjiao reacted first, took Muye''s hand and left, saying, "young master ye, I said you went to the wrong room. You don''t believe it. Look, the main owners of this room are back! I''m sorry! We''ll go right away!"


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao wiped Mu Xiu and was ready to leave, she was stopped by a voice.


    "Wait."


    Turning her head, pan Qingqing leaned weakly on Mu Xiu, but her face was very serious, and there was a bit of threat, "childe, you come out of my room..."


    The sight fell in the room and on Liu Huanjiao, and said, "the room seems to have been turned over. You seem to have to give me an explanation before you go."


    Mu Xiu also reacted, grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s arm and shouted, "you can''t go!"


    But the next second, Mu Xiu was suddenly thrown by a strong force and felt pain. He released his hand grasping Liu Huanjiao.


    Mu Ye''s eyes were sharp, "you have no right to touch her."


    "Blood jade sleeve... Are you a member of the blood jade sect?!"


    Pan Qingqing looked at Mu ye in surprise and roared out such a sentence.


    Liu Huanjiao was even more surprised than her.


    Girl! Do you want your golden fingers to be so thick!


    Can you see that?!

 Chapter 418

    In the Liu Jen Jiao Tun Qing Pan Qing Qing''s golden fingers can make complaints about the night''s body, Mu Xiu''s rash son was shocked, and he was afraid that others would not know it. He shouted, "blood jade teaching! These two men are actually the first cult of rivers and lakes, blood and jade teachers!"


    Liu Huanjiao wants to slap the man!


    Keep your voice down! Early in the morning! Disturbing others'' dreams! Are you polite?


    "What?! blood jade sect!"


    "Where is it! Where is it! Where are the people of the blood jade sect?"


    "Crackling! Blood jade sect?!"


    ......


    Sure enough, the roar of the male Lord woke up the Wulin heroes in each room on this floor, not to mention the key word "blood jade sect".


    Roar, fall under the bed, lift the stool.


    For a moment, the upstairs was very lively.


    The inn owner who was just getting ready to get out of bed was almost scared back. What''s the matter? Are you working?


    It''s these fools who learn martial arts again! You can make an earth shaking array when you encounter anything!


    Last year, a mouse got into the quilt and almost didn''t kill anyone!


    Oh, hey, no, I''m afraid his shop won''t be open for long!


    On this floor, Liu Huanjiao stared at Mu Xiu fiercely and asked hurriedly, "what should I do? Knock them out or go?"


    "Pop pop."


    A wooden door opened.


    Without saying a word, Mu ye took Liu Huanjiao''s waist and flew downstairs. Then he dodged and disappeared.


    When all Wulin heroes come out, they will see two embarrassed people.


    "Where are the people of the blood jade sect? Where are they?"


    "Little brother! Did you just roar! What about the Xueyu sect?"


    "Where are the people!"


    ......


    With all kinds of gossip, Grandpa squeezed in with great effort. He looked at Pan Qingqing and Mu Xiu with concern and asked, "Qingqing, are you two okay? Are you just back, or are you going out? What''s the matter? I just heard someone call ''Xueyu sect''?"


    Pan Qingqing stopped Mu Xiu who was ready to make a noise. First, he said to his grandfather, "it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Then he talked to the people who were nervous and excited: "sorry, everyone, my friend and I just talked about the Xueyu cult. Unexpectedly, he was too excited, so he shouted loudly and yelled at you to rest. I''m really sorry!"


    "What? Squibs?"


    "What''s the matter? I ran out without my pants on!"


    "Yawn, it''s all right! It''s all right, I''ll continue to sleep!"


    ......


    Some complained, some felt they had made a fool of themselves, and some were deeply suspicious. They stared at Pan Qingqing carefully for several times. However, at last, pan Qingqing smiled calmly and finally dispersed.


    It''s impossible to catch each other in public and torture them well, isn''t it?


    They are all Jianghu people. Look down and don''t see. Look up.


    Pan Qingqing also asked Mu Xiu, who frowned, to help himself in first. He will talk about other things later.


    After closing the door, although there was no one outside, they were afraid that the wall had ears, so their voices were extremely low.


    Grandpa said, "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you and Xiao Mu? Are you hurt? Why are you back now? What happened to you last night?"


    At the mention of last night, pan Qingqing couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Mu Xiu was no better than pan Qingqing. He looked as if he had done something wrong.


    Grandpa is a human spirit. I can''t see that something special has happened between them.


    Pan Qingqing also cleared her throat, tried to calm down and said, "Grandpa, Mu Xiu and I last night..."

 Chapter 419

    Pan Qingqing avoided the important and ignored the important. He only told the old man that he was chased and killed by the people in Qiongyu building yesterday, and then hid in the woods all night. He didn''t mention the Chinese Spring medicine or their passion in the water.


    However, they hugged each other, but they still didn''t do the last step. They soaked in the water for two or three hours to relieve the drug. When they wanted to get up, they found that the clothes were missing!


    Finally, Mu Xiu made a leaf skirt and blocked the front and back to look for clothes. He didn''t want to really open the aura of the protagonist. They put them on and dried their clothes before returning to the inn.


    A lot of things happened that night, which made pan Qingqing unable to calm down. She was also weak after the medicine dissipated. She was soaking in the water for almost a night and seemed to be cold.


    Seeing that Pan Qingqing was very tired and uncomfortable, Grandpa and Mu Xiu asked her to rest first and talk about other things later.


    And we must find another time to see the owner of Qiongyu building.


    Grandpa and Mu Xiu closed the door and went out. Pan Qingqing sat on the stool for a long time before he got up. He slowly walked to the wardrobe in the room, pushed it away to expose the back, and then knocked on the left side of the wooden cabinet. A dark box immediately appeared.


    Seeing that there was still a book in it, pan Qingqing was relieved.


    "Hiding so secretly, no wonder I didn''t find it."


    Suddenly a voice came from the window. Looking at it, it was Liu Huanjiao and Muye who had returned.


    Pan Qingqing was surprised. She just opened her mouth and wanted to call people. She was stabbed twice. She couldn''t shout out. More than that, she couldn''t even move.


    She was acupointd!


    Pan Qingqing was so stiff that she couldn''t move no matter how hard she struggled, and her voice was so subtle that she couldn''t hear it when she was a little far away!


    Such a long distance, just two needles! Can stab two acupoints at the same time!


    Who the hell are they?! Is it the blood jade sect?! The man who obviously disguised as a man didn''t see the moves of the blood jade sect!


    Instead, it makes the needle so fascinating... Yuegong sect?!


    A Moon Palace teaches a blood jade religion? How did they show up here?


    They know who she is?


    Just a few short steps after Liu Huanjiao came, many thoughts flashed in Pan Qingqing''s mind.


    "Well, do you see who I am?"


    Liu Huanjiao came over and looked at Pan Qingqing''s unpredictable eyes. For a moment, she felt that she saw who she was.


    Pan Qingqing didn''t move or speak. She couldn''t move or speak.


    Liu Huanjiao said again, "in this way, if you see it, you will blink."


    Pan Qingqing hesitated.


    Liu Huanjiao said happily, "then you really see it! But don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Your daughter, do I dare to touch you? What if the world collapses?


    By the way, next time I have to ask the LORD God if the world will collapse immediately if he kills men and women?


    ... well, just in case, she will never kill men and women as soon as she appears.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t think much or say much. She has seen so many novels, movies and TV dramas. The villains in them are finished because of too much talk. She doesn''t want to explain with Pan Qingqing barabarabara. Then Mu Xiu knocked on the door and shouted "blood jade religion"! All the people on this floor came to see them.


    So she pulled the secret script in Pan Qingqing''s hand, said "goodbye", and jumped out of the window with Muye.


    Forget it, three seven twenty-one, go first!

 Chapter 420

    Miscalculation!


    When she was far away from Baiye city and was sure that no one would come after her, Liu Huanjiao handed the script to Mu Ye.


    Mu ye took it over, turned a few pages and said with a smile: "the secret script that everyone in the Jianghu competes for is the eighteen movements of Pan''s machete?"


    Clams? Liu Huanjiao stood on tiptoe and gathered in Muye''s hand. What she saw was a villain playing with a machete, with a line of words beside it.


    "The eighth style of Pan''s machete, desert leaf blade."


    What the hell? This is the knife technique of the pan family! How can it be the first secret script of martial arts?


    It''s a hole! Liu Huanjiao had only one thought in her heart.


    "I''ll find her!" as a hostess, how can I lie!


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao turned around, she was held by her back collar and stood still. She only listened to the humanity behind her: "little girl? Now go to die? The hole you ordered is only a quarter of an hour?"


    Hey. Liu Huanjiao sighed, isn''t it? The position she pricked was only half an hour. For a longer time, she didn''t learn well and couldn''t master the strength of flying needle. What if she pricked Xiaoxue?


    "What should I do? It''s impossible not to use the secret script?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Muye and blinked, "mujiao leader?"


    Mu ye thought for a few seconds and asked, "are they going to the Wulin conference?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "Pan Qingqing has a secret script and is estimated to be very upset. Just this time when she goes to the Wulin conference, she should give the secret script to the right person."


    "Then we''ll go to the Wulin conference, too."


    "No!" Liu Huanjiao frowned.


    You know, in the novel, the original owner was hacked to death by those decent people because he exposed his identity at the Wulin Conference!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t feel anything before. Now she is getting closer and more afraid.


    fear death.


    "Don''t go?" wood night picked his eyebrow.


    Liu Huanjiao did not hesitate to abandon her weak willpower and nodded heavily, "I''ll go!"


    On the way this time, Liu Huanjiao and Mu Ye didn''t enter Baiye city again. They bypassed and went to the place where the Wulin conference was held.


    Along the way, there are many martial arts learners, in twos and threes, with enthusiastic teams and exclusive teams.


    At this time, we can see the intimacy between schools and how the culture of schools is.


    In a word, Liu Huanjiao and Mu Ye''s whole body exuded the terrible smell of strangers not to enter. Someone was really afraid of things and approached. No matter what he asked, Liu Huanjiao threw him a sentence, "no comment."


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao was still a little guilty. She asked Mu ye if she wanted to change her clothes first and change her appearance?


    What if you are recognized by the female leader at the Wulin meeting?


    Isn''t that a dead end? As the only daughter of Pan Qingqing''s family, what he said still carries a certain weight.


    She wants to say that they are the people of the demon sect, and most people will believe it.


    Wooden night''s reaction is the same, very domineering.


    Looked at Liu Huanjiao and said, "is it necessary?"


    "No, no..."


    It''s necessary, my big brother! It''s not Emma who is chased and killed. It seems that she and Mu ye are together. Even if they are chased and killed, they are chased and killed together!


    This feeling is good!


    Liu Huanjiao was relieved and walked happily.


    But as soon as I arrived at the Wulin meeting, that is, at the foot of Qingshan Town, I met two acquaintances I didn''t want to see.


    The two teachers and disciples who were given by the female Lai Zi outside Baiye city.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to say hello at will. After all, she also knew each other. Unexpectedly, the two rushed over and almost didn''t cry with her thigh.


    Cried, "girl! I''ve seen you!"


    Oh, so think of her? Do you want to set it?

 Chapter 421

    "You two, please tell me something. Don''t lose your identity in public."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and kept a safe distance between the two sides. Elder Qingfeng also sucked his nose. He choked and said, "girl, where did you go with your childe? Why didn''t you see you all the way?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked knowingly, "are you following me?"


    Qingfeng''s face stiffened. The foolish disciple of Keng master next to him said, "girl, the food we eat in Baiye city is too expensive! There is no money to live and eat along the way. For several days, we can only live in the broken temple. We can eat steamed bread and drink white water."


    How bitter! Under the threat of elder Qingfeng, qingziyun swallowed it silently.


    Oh, so when I followed her, my feelings were important!


    Fortunately, she thought she had revealed something. She could shake people up.


    "So it is, elder Qingfeng. In fact, if you didn''t have so much silver at the beginning, my young master can pay. You don''t have to invite us."


    Liu Huanjiao said, but she didn''t mean to dislike it. On the contrary, she had some sympathy.


    I''m afraid the two teachers and disciples were cheated by her for that meal, which was more than the money they were cheated by the girl. Look, in just a few days, they were so hungry that they almost had no meat on their faces.


    "Young master, didn''t you just say you were hungry? Why don''t we go to dinner and invite elder Qingfeng and his disciples back?"


    Wood night did not answer.


    Between evil and high cold, he can switch freely.


    Liu Huanjiao immediately turned her head with a smile, "well, my childe promised. Let''s go."


    Elder Qingfeng and qingziyun are grateful and almost cry together. Finally, they can have a good meal!


    Eight meat, seven vegetables and two pots of rice. They said they were invited. The two teachers and disciples really spread their arms to eat. The appearance of eating provoked many people in the restaurant.


    They are all Wulin people, but they are really hard to see such people who can eat!


    It''s like being hungry for days.


    Those who are more knowledgeable also recognize that the two people who gobble up are from Qingyun sect. They can''t help but smack their tongue. The top five sects in Wulin have fallen into such a state now? It''s like a starving ghost. How much money does it need?


    Elder Qingfeng didn''t know that someone had recognized his identity. He inferred from his eating appearance and predicted the direction of Qingyun gate. At this time, he was thinking of thanking Liu Huanjiao.


    Although it''s an invitation, it''s them who ate the meal they invited. It''s still them who ate crazy. It''s really out of etiquette!


    "Girl, I will remember the kindness of this meal and will repay you in the future."


    Qingziyun said, "me too."


    Liu Huanjiao was just happy and didn''t take it seriously. "Elder Qingfeng said it seriously. You invited me and my young master before. Now it''s just my young master''s invitation. Where can it be regarded as such a thing of kindness."


    "No, no, no, girl, you are kind-hearted and always take care of me and my disciples. It''s a rare good girl!"


    This time, qingziyun didn''t agree, because he also felt that his master was too exaggerated?


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and felt like she was going to be set.


    "Elder Qingfeng, if you want anything, just say it. We are on both sides. I will try my best to help you."


    Elder Qingfeng said, "girl, it''s true. Now my disciple and I are penniless, and the Wulin meeting has to start tomorrow, and it will be held for three days..."


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "elder Qingfeng, do you want me to invite you to eat and live for these three days?"

 Chapter 422

    "No, no, no, no, I''m serious. I''m not asking, I''m borrowing. I''ll bring silver to the door and return it to you in the future."


    Liu Huanjiao just hehe, I really don''t know which school you want to know?!


    Elder Qingfeng is really a powerful man. He can not only solve the problem of food and accommodation, but also get the information he wants. Otherwise, he is an old man?


    Liu Huanjiao politely refused, "elder Qingfeng, you and I are destined, but I don''t need to pay back a little money. If you want to pay it back, I won''t borrow or invite it."


    Elder Qingfeng could only answer with a smile, but he thought out something in his heart.


    Looking at this girl and the wooden stake next to her, it''s definitely not the relationship between master and servant. How can a little servant girl say anything without even asking the master''s opinion? And I''m afraid the girl didn''t pay much attention. Maybe you really treat them as people to hand over, so he can''t force them.


    Qingfeng is old and has participated in several Wulin conferences. Even qingziyun comes for the second time, but Liu Huanjiao and Muye are the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair. This is why Liu Huanjiao wanted to "return an invitation" to elder Qingfeng.


    It''s always convenient for people to take part in collective activities, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, it''s like eating mixed seats. No one knows the man and the woman. Can you not panic?


    In this way, four people stayed in Castle Peak town. Because of the full guests, there were only two rooms left, so they could only live in one room for the two teachers and disciples, and one room for Liu Huanjiao and Muye.


    Elder Qingfeng was so knowledgeable that he didn''t even change his expression. He said, "it''s good, too."


    In contrast, qingziyun was a little excited. He frowned and asked how men and women could live in one room. Otherwise, let Liu Huanjiao live in one room and their three big men live in one room. It''s a big deal to let Muye and elder Qingfeng sleep on the bed and lay a floor.


    Qingfeng''s old face is black. He can''t hold his silly apprentice. He can only jump up, knock him on the head with one hand, and then pull the collar, "I want you to take care of it! Go! Go back to the room! I haven''t practiced martial arts today!"


    Liu Huanjiao also smiled helplessly. She entered the room without any objection. Later, she saw Muye still standing outside the door and said to him, "young master? Come in."


    At present, the LORD God has not informed the success of the task, which means that Muye doesn''t like her at all.


    And even if you like it, don''t say you live in one room, even if you live in two. What does the human leader want to do? Can a door block it?


    In a word, Liu Huanjiao did everything except going to bed without taking off her clothes.


    Banfen also said to Muye, "master mu, if you''re tired, rest first. I''ll go downstairs and help you shout water to bathe."


    "Little girl."


    Liu Huanjiao turned to look at the wooden night standing behind her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Ye stooped down and was so close that his chin almost touched Liu Huanjiao''s head, "you really don''t have a sense of vigilance?"


    "What?"


    Master, speak clearly, or who knows what you''re talking about?


    "Not afraid..."


    Mu Ye''s hand suddenly raised and fell on Liu Huanjiao''s face. The smile on the corner of her mouth was very hook, "I ate you?"


    At that moment, Liu Huanjiao seemed to see herself reflected in Mu Ye''s eyes.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Liu Huanjiao felt a little afraid inexplicably. "Wooden, wooden sect leader, even if I don''t have credit, I also have hard work. You see, I''m diligent. If I help you so, you''ll spare my life!"


    "Oh."


    Mu Ye''s "ha" sound is more frightening than Liu Huanjiao''s "ha ha" to hide her embarrassment.


    "Little girl, pretending to be stupid is also limited."

 Chapter 423

    Liu Huanjiao licked her lips.


    A little nervous.


    She knows what Mu Ye means, but she can''t respond wisely, but if she pretends to be a fool, Mu ye will ha ha and kill her first, or kill her first and then commit adultery. I believe this is something we don''t want to see.


    "Master mu, are you tired? I''ll ask the waiter to fetch water for you. Take a bath and I''ll go out and watch."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao got up to go. Mu ye also raised her other hand and held Liu Huanjiao''s face in both hands. It was an ambiguous action, but she was afraid that Mu ye would screw her neck off as soon as she was angry.


    It''s really scary.


    Wood night asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Wood, sect leader, love the world, I, I''m not afraid."


    Well, the little girl was so scared that she began to talk nonsense.


    "Since you''re not afraid, what are you shaking?"


    "I''m cold."


    "Then go to bed and lie down..."


    "Clam?"


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao walked to the bed with her hands and feet. She took off one shoe in one hand and jumped into the bed. As soon as she covered it, she was stunned because Muye came over, opened the quilt and lay in.


    "Wooden leader?"


    Your style is a little changeable! What about the evil cult leader? How did you do this routine?


    Mu yeduo calmed down and said, "I''m sleepy", so he went upstairs to live in Liu Huanjiao''s waist and pulled himself in.


    "Ah."


    Caught off guard, Liu Huanjiao bumped into Muye''s arms, warm but strong.


    Fortunately, due to her height difference, her face just hit her neck, not each other''s face.


    Mu Ye held her like a big dog. She was tired and depended on her desperately. She didn''t mean to give up at all.


    "Wooden leader?"


    Liu Huanjiao nestled in Muye''s arms and was too stiff to move at all.


    Mu ye put his jaw on Liu Huanjiao''s head. His low voice was very close to her, "so sleepy, don''t make a noise."


    "Oh."


    The even and warm breath sprinkled on Liu Huanjiao''s head. There was the breath of Muye in her nose. Her face even touched Muye''s neck. Don''t let her move. Her mind was blank. She didn''t know what to say or do.


    Then, the villain in her head was jumping, [Lord God! Wooden night, he actually teased me! ? (???) ?¡¿


    [MMM]


    [Lord God! Do you know my mood now?!!!]


    [MMM]


    Liu Huanjiao was still excited. She certainly wouldn''t think Muye was really sleepy, so she came to hold herself.


    Lie to who?


    He was so clean that he would stop wearing clothes for one more day and would not go on. He was unmoved by how she spoiled and begged.


    Now, all the way, he just lay in bed. Muye couldn''t stand it, let alone holding Liu Huanjiao.


    Isn''t this love or something?!


    [Lord God, does Mu ye like me now? You must know]


    Instead of answering this simple question, the LORD God asked, "are you sure it''s him this time?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned and finally decided to practice the truth.


    The hand in the quilt moved. As soon as the backhand reached his waist, a voice sounded on his head, "sleep."


    No, no, no, there''s something more important than sleeping now!


    Liu Huanjiao insisted on her face. Her hand soon touched Muye''s warm hand, and then squeezed in with her fingers. For only that second, the familiar feeling filled her heart.


    It''s like a special function.


    Liu Huanjiao laughed like a fool, [Lord God! It''s him! It''s him!]


    If it weren''t for him, I would really like to be wooden night. I''m afraid I wouldn''t like her at all. She''s stupid, stupid and naive.


    Where is there a place that others like?

 Chapter 424

    Liu Huanjiao is not confident. She is really not confident. She doesn''t think anyone will like herself very much.


    Even at first, I couldn''t believe that someone, no matter what method, crossed several worlds to find herself, became the target of her strategy, and then liked him more than she did, and more like her.


    But now.


    Liu Huanjiao held Muye''s hand, looked up slightly, looked at Muye, and sighed in her heart: but now, I have found it.


    People who know me, like me, keep me in my heart and can''t put it down.


    How difficult it is to find a person you like in this lonely world! But it''s not easy to find someone you like and he likes you. It''s really time to give high incense to all ancestors and ancestors and thank them for their good luck.


    Liu Huanjiao''s chest seemed to be full and was about to explode. Muye, he should know what she meant now.


    If


    Liu Huanjiao just thought so, Muye gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Laugh, "want to sleep like this? Good."


    Then he raised his other hand and put his arm around her neck.


    Completely took her in his arms.


    Liu Huanjiao was so happy that she was about to explode in situ.


    She was so excited that she didn''t know how to vent her mood at this time. She could only shout in her brain, [Lord God! Do you see! He likes me! He is him!]


    Liu Huanjiao has been shouting excitedly, but the LORD God didn''t answer. At the moment, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care whether the LORD God answered or not. She only knows that she is very happy, very happy!


    At the same time, the LORD God space.


    The familiar mechanical sound keeps shouting, [danger! Danger! A host is too dependent on the world characters! Danger! Danger! It will be difficult for the host to transfer to the next world! Danger! Danger! The host will not be able to leave and stay in this world forever!]


    The LORD God stood in front of the screen that had been flashing red, revealing Liu Huanjiao and Muye. His originally cold face fluctuated.


    "Should I say you are stupid or you are too serious..."


    But he is a person who likes each other. Why is his obsession so deep that he can''t take away his soul and leave the world.


    A long time ago, Mingming was still a person who had no nostalgia for the world. Now, he has become the first one who can''t even leave passively?


    Such a change, it seems, is still because of him.


    Is it necessary.


    Do you care so much?


    The LORD God looked at the screen, even if he looked outside the screen, he could see how happy and happy she was.


    "It''s so easy to believe that a person... Will get hurt."


    When the voice fell, the main god suddenly scattered into a pile of light spots forming a human shape, and then suddenly dispersed and floated into the screen with red light.


    At this moment.


    Holding Liu Huanjiao, Ben opened his eyes when he closed his eyes.


    The eyes of those peach blossoms, which should have been bright, were full of stars. It took several seconds to disperse and return to normal.


    Wooden night, or the LORD God.


    Looking at the cute, soft little head in his arms, he slowly lowered his head.


    On her head.


    A kiss fell.


    Then the little head in his arms moved happily and went straight into his arms.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, when she was awakened by a smell, when she opened her eyes, the sky had turned dark blue and it was evening.


    And there''s no one around.


    But she didn''t worry, because the man stood at the table and saw her wake up and said to her, "wake up? Are you hungry? Get up and eat."


    "Good!"


    Liu Huanjiao got out of bed and put on her shoes. Her first action was not to sit down and eat, but to run over and jump into Muye''s arms.


    Hold him tight.

 Chapter 425

    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Ye rubbed Liu Huanjiao''s head.


    The action is familiar. I seem to have done it many times.


    Liu Huanjiao was happy with a fool and said, "nothing, nothing, just too happy."


    "Eat."


    "OK."


    Liu Huanjiao loosened Muye, then moved a small bench, next to Muye, close to each other.


    If you have a bite of food, you have to look at Muye.


    "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    Wooden night''s expression remained unchanged. Although it was high in the past, it suddenly became a little cold.


    Like, a person.


    But Liu Huanjiao was so happy that she didn''t find it at all.


    "Because I miss you, I should always look at you for fear of lovesickness."


    Mingming sits together for dinner, but he doesn''t want to miss the invisible night for a second.


    "Well, eat."


    Liu Huanjiao caught Mu Ye''s unnatural moment with sharp eyes and said happily, "master Mu! Are you shy?! ha, you must be shy! You''re actually shy!"


    Giggle, Liu Huanjiao smiles like an egg laying hen, full of pride.


    Muye put a dish in Liu Huanjiao''s bowl and reminded again, "eat quickly."


    "Hehe, good."


    Liu Huanjiao was overjoyed.


    Wooden night has no choice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the Wulin assembly. Although Liu Huanjiao had warned whether to change looks or not, it was better to be found by Pan Qingqing, then expose their identity, and the last group of people chased them, even if they were not with elders of the Wulin assembly like Qingfeng.


    And Mu ye still answered the same, I don''t want to.


    Ao Jiao, Ao Jiao!


    However, Liu Huanjiao still believes in her and Mu Ye''s martial arts. Even if she can''t win so many Wulin experts, she can still escape. Besides, pan Qingqing may not be too busy. After all, she has Wulin secrets in class, which is more attractive among Wulin people than the main sect of blood jade sect.


    The Wulin meeting is a form of challenge arena. The place is at the foot of the green mountain outside the green mountain town. All the people in the Wulin don''t pay so much attention. They don''t even need a stool. It''s enough for everyone to stand in a circle.


    After all, people in Wulin are generally poor, unlike a huge arena in TV dramas.


    But there is still a house on one side. The highly respected Lin family in the Jianghu guarding the house is also the referee of each Wulin conference.


    Often at this time, the door of the house is wide open. Anyone who thinks he has some status can go in and chat with the current owner of the Lin family.


    Add a little impression.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t need this, and elder Qingfeng despised it. Listening to his tone, he seemed to dislike the current Lin family owner, so the four stood in a wide field of vision and waited for the Wulin conference to begin.


    Naturally, at the beginning, Liu Huanjiao has been paying attention to the people around her. Who focuses on pen and ink in the novel is a very dangerous character and which is soy sauce. Of course, the most important thing is to find pan Qingqing.


    Try to be the enemy in the light and I in the dark.


    Although pan Qingqing came here as a modern man with a good heart, it''s hard to guarantee that she hated her and stabbed her in the back.


    Wait and wait. Pan Qingqing didn''t wait. The leader of the Lin family has stood in the circle in the center and began to preside over the Wulin conference.


    "Thanks for your trust, I''m still in charge of this Wulin conference. Thank you very much for coming all the way. I think there are many new faces besides many acquaintances this year. Now there are more and more young talents. It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! I also hope you can make a good performance and change your position as the leader of the Wulin alliance! Don''t be that old man again It''s time! "

 Chapter 426

    The Lin family leader looks like 60 or 70, and the old man he said is the last Wulin alliance leader, Zhang Shiren. He has excellent martial arts. At present, no one in the Jianghu who wants to be the Wulin alliance leader has won him, so he has been the Wulin alliance leader for three times in a row.


    The Lin family has a high status and high seniority, so he called Zhang Shiren an "old man", and everyone smiled with goodwill. They didn''t say to scold him for his nonsense and didn''t look at people.


    "Well, well, everyone is very worried and doesn''t want to listen to me more. I''ll announce now that the Wulin conference officially begins! It''s still the old rule! Whoever wants to be the Wulin alliance leader will stand in and take the challenge of ten people in a row and become the Wulin alliance leader!"


    This rule talks a little about luck, but it doesn''t talk about luck, so not many people have objections.


    The first one who stood up looked like a reckless man. He roared with unique momentum and said that all of you here were cowards. If no one stood up, let him be the first person. Then he became the first person who was beaten down and had no fate with the Wulin alliance leader.


    Watching the martial arts competition is still very passionate and hot-blooded, but Liu Huanjiao''s mind is not on this. Seeing that the people around her are focused on the competition, she pulled Muye''s sleeve, so she withdrew from the circle of onlookers and looked for someone.


    "Pan Qingqing doesn''t dare to show up. She should only dare to meet her father in the Lin house. At this time, everyone is watching the game. We''ll go in through the back door and be sure to find them."


    Liu Huanjiao said as she led the way in front.


    I didn''t notice what the people behind me seemed to be thinking.


    They went into Lin''s house and found pan Qingqing. There was absolutely no problem with them, one holding Pan''s owner and the other holding pan Qingqing and Mu Xiu.


    But who knows, pan Qingqing slapped Liu Huanjiao with the help of God. Liu Huanjiao couldn''t dodge. If Mu Ye didn''t come and push her away, I''m afraid she would really be patted by the female master.


    But the next second suddenly, a white powder suddenly flew out of Pan Qingqing''s sleeve and rushed straight to the wooden night face door.


    Muye couldn''t escape. He sucked a nose of powder and took a belt, so he ran away with Liu Huanjiao in the voice of the pan family''s master shouting that the people of the Moon Palace sect were coming.


    The master of the pan family knows her.


    Fortunately, behind the house is the mountain, which is easy to hide. After a few breaths, Muye took her into the mountain.


    Deeper and deeper.


    Without this paragraph in the novel, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know what would happen. She felt flustered for the first time.


    What''s more flustered is that she felt something wrong with Muye.


    Shortness of breath, blood gas upwelling.


    Poisoned?!


    Liu Huanjiao quickly stopped and asked Mu ye to stop and release her.


    But Muye still showed his martial arts and kept jumping from tree to tree until he entered a cave.


    He finally stopped.


    Liu Huanjiao anxiously looked at Muye and asked, "Muye, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Ye bit his teeth and said nothing.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to feel her pulse and see what Mu Ye was like and what poison she was poisoned. She was good at applying needles. Even if she couldn''t cure it temporarily, she had to suppress the toxicity.


    But mu Ye pushed her away.


    "Wooden night?!"


    And this push is like using all the strength of wooden night.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t fall, but he did.


    Muye fell to the ground and kept pulling his collar. His forehead was full of sweat. His face was flushed and his body moved around. It seemed that he was looking for something cold or the same hot to relieve the feeling of dryness and heat.


    The throat also could not suppress the soft groan similar to roaring.


    What is this?


    Liu Huanjiao stared at the wooden night, surprised and said, "spring * medicine?!"


    That wonderful female leader took spring medicine with her?!


    And let Mu night take the move?!

 Chapter 427

    A question that tortures the soul.


    When the person you like takes the spring medicine, the only antidote is the meat body. Excuse me, are you dedicated or not?


    Liu Huanjiao hesitated for a few seconds because she was shy, and then came forward trembling to untie Muye''s collar.


    But mu Ye shook off his hand and shouted, "get out!"


    Liu Huanjiao sucked her nose and choked, "I''m willing to help you."


    Mu Ye''s eyes are red. Even at this time, his facial expression can still see a trace of calm coolness, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me."


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head and touched her hand again. "No, I want to help you. Just think I''m active. Don''t think so much, okay?"


    Muye''s internal power surged up, fiercely waved Liu Huanjiao away, and fiercely shouted, "I think you think too much!"


    Liu Huanjiao still didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. Muye''s use of internal power led to a more violent counterattack. Her body was painfully arched by the burning heat, and her mind began to be unconscious.


    Still distressed, Liu Huanjiao ran up and stroked Muye''s forehead. It was very hot, "Muye."


    Mu Ye didn''t wave Liu Huanjiao, because he was confused, and his bright red lips were talking about something.


    Liu Huanjiao put her ears together and listened to what Mu Ye was talking about.


    And that answer, perhaps she will never forget in her life. Wooden night is always repeating two words, very simple two words.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing..."


    Not calling her name, but "Qingqing".


    And who else will there be besides the female leader, pan Qingqing?


    When your desire is bursting, will you shout the name of an irrelevant person or the name of your relatives?


    That''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Realizing this, Liu Huanjiao felt that her whole head was frozen.


    Then, the body, inch by inch, began to freeze from beginning to end and couldn''t move.


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao really wanted to pick up this girl''s collar and ask him what he meant?!


    Who is this "Qingqing" and why is she called her name at this time!


    Even more, she wanted to ask, don''t you like me?! Even if you don''t want to like me all your life, at least when we are together... Are they together?


    It seems that Muye never said anything about us being together or liking her.


    Even the LORD God didn''t decide that Muye liked her.


    Everything is self righteous and self assertive... Isn''t it?


    Liu Huanjiao asked herself in her heart, and then looked at the wood night that had burned her neck red, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously, when she clasped her fingers with him, she felt that it was him, and Muye also hugged her to sleep, and even kissed her on her forehead. If she didn''t like her, why did she do these things?


    Why?


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t even know when pan Qingqing went online. Obviously, pan Qingqing hasn''t had any contact with Mu ye, except that she has a deep understanding of Pan Qingqing''s physical structure by the pond


    That''s it.


    Just because I saw pan Qingqing''s body, I fell into the curse of the female Lord? May even have fallen in love with Pan Qingqing?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled miserably. Her love is really worthless. She likes it blindly there alone.


    As soon as the idea was here, Liu Huanjiao''s neck was hugged hard, and the whole person fell hard.


    And her ears are closer to Muye.


    More clearly hear wood night say in her ear.


    "Qingqing, I want you."


    Oh.

 Chapter 428

    Liu Huanjiao wanted to leave Muye alone, but in the end she didn''t.


    She put needles in several of his acupoints to relieve temporarily so that he wouldn''t burst his blood vessels.


    Then a man squatted at the buckle of the cave, holding his knees with both hands, wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry.


    It''s not the hardest to like someone and be rejected.


    It''s when you like someone and think they like you, but finally realize that those are all illusions.


    The heart is really falling into a cliff and smashing.


    In the cave, there was a woman who had won the spring medicine and kept shouting Qingqing. Outside the cave, suddenly there was some noisy voice.


    It''s those decent people who know that there are demon sect people coming after them.


    She has the ability to escape, but if she takes a confused wooden night, she can''t escape from the mountain at all.


    But let her leave wooden night and leave like this... She still can''t.


    Those decent people all tortured and humiliated the demon cult they caught. How could she see that the arrogant wooden night was treated like a dog by that group of people.


    Liu Huanjiao went in and hid Muye deeper. Then she went out and led away the decent people.


    It wasn''t long before the group left.


    When a man came out of the cave, it was a wooden night.


    And his face was indifferent, and he didn''t look like he had been treated with spring medicine.


    The Moon Palace cult is very powerful. The powerful skills they cultivate can not only make people immortal, but even make you disabled, stupid, even lose memory or grow old quickly with only one needle. This sounds very evil.


    But in terms of martial arts, even if Liu Huanjiao is an elder of the Moon Palace sect, she is still the enemy, but almost all the powerful experts in the Jianghu come to chase her.


    Even when she was forced back to the cliff, she saw incredible elder Qingfeng and qingziyun in the team.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to be caught back by these people and asked her where the Moon Palace taught her, or how to crack the array, or even what to study.


    So Liu Huanjiao turned around and said to the group of decent people, "don''t say much, I''ll just jump."


    Then she jumped straight down.


    The wind made her ears ache.


    And when she jumped down, she was very fast and weightless, but she felt so slow that she looked back on her life.


    She was a lady in ancient times, a president''s wife, a warlord''s wife, a CV student alpha, and even a female ghost.


    Then, she thought there was a person who liked each other, but she recognized the cruel reality on such a sunny day.


    To say how good the next rainstorm is when she is sad, so even if she cries awkwardly, no one knows, doesn''t it?


    But the weather is good. It''s so good that if you cry, you''ll completely waste such good sunshine.


    So when Liu Huanjiao woke up and found herself in the water, she really didn''t want to go out.


    Just cry here as long as you can.


    But obviously not. She didn''t hold her breath so much. She struggled to climb up after three minutes. She lay on a pebble and breathed the air violently. Only then did she feel alive.


    The whole body was wet and the hair was scattered between the forehead, blocking the already blurred vision.


    But my ears heard footsteps clearly.


    Look up.


    Oh, still an acquaintance.


    Liu Huanjiao turned over, stabbed herself on the pebble, raised her smile and rushed to humanity: "Hey, are you going to kill me? If you want to kill me, kill me quickly and be happy."


    The other party seemed to be startled and stammered for a long time: "you, are you a woman?"

 Chapter 429

    Liu Huanjiao wanted to close her chest and asked the other party: is Lao Tzu''s femininity so obvious?


    But she had no strength and felt weak, so she lay down like a despondent salted fish.


    The whole body exudes a breath of despair and decadence.


    Mu Xiu came over and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    I want to die. You can''t help me. What''s the matter with me?


    But Liu Huanjiao was afraid that the silly boy didn''t understand, so she said bluntly, "do you know who I am?"


    Before Mu Xiu answered, she said, "I''m from the Moon Palace sect. I''m the one you famous and decent sects want to kill."


    As a result, Mu Xiu was even more unclear, "girl, aren''t you a member of the blood jade sect?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... You don''t care what kind of cult I am. Anyway, I''m a cult. If you want to kill me, kill me quickly!"


    "Why does the girl want to die?"


    "You care about me?"


    "Girl, why do you have to do something injurious and unreasonable in the cult?"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly opened her eyes, "there''s so much nonsense. Do you want to die?"


    "Miss, do you want to kill me? But miss, you don''t even have the strength to stand up."


    Is it?


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were cold. A bright silver needle had been sandwiched between her index finger and middle finger. She smiled and said, "but it''s still very simple to kill you."


    Liu Huanjiao on the ground was very embarrassed because she fell from a cliff and floated up along the river. Her clothes were broken and ragged, with blood and sludge on them. But somehow, at the moment, she suddenly burst into the most gorgeous flow and attracted people''s attention.


    Mu Xiu stepped back a few steps and stood in a safe place. His face was deceived and hurt. "Qingqing is right. The people of your demon sect are really good at deceiving people, playing with people and clapping. They are cruel and cruel. They are thousands of times more poisonous than the poisonous snake!"


    "... I remember I asked you to kill me. You didn''t do it yourself."


    "Hum! You know that I won''t do anything to a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, so you deliberately deceive me to come near you in order to attack me!"


    Liu Huanjiao: I have a MMP. I don''t know what to say.


    "Suit yourself. If you don''t want to kill, get out."


    Let me continue to be a salted fish in peace.


    Liu Huanjiao closed her eyes again and began to enjoy the beautiful artistic conception of the breeze and water, but the sound of footsteps sounded in her ears, which made her crazy.


    "You haven''t gone yet?"


    "Qingqing said he would take you back."


    "No, either kill me or get out. You don''t have the option to catch me."


    I will die by the river.


    After waiting for a while, the fool hasn''t left yet.


    Liu Huanjiao was so angry that she didn''t want to be a salted fish. "What do you want? Pan Qingqing just wanted my life. Don''t you fulfill her wish by killing me now?"


    Mu Xiu said, "but Qingqing asked me to take you back and didn''t say to kill you."


    Grandma an egg, "where''s Pan Qingqing! Where is she!"


    I want to talk to her myself.


    "Qingqing, she''s looking for someone from another cult on the mountain. It''s like she''s in a cave. Let me find you first."


    Shit! Did the man and woman install a positioning system on them?!


    If you know in advance that there is one hiding in the cave, you can find her even if she jumps off the cliff!


    But Liu Huanjiao was worried.


    Pan Qingqing already knows where Mu Ye is hiding and may even find Mu Ye. Will she do anything to Mu ye?


    "Silly boy, help me. I''m going to find my companion."


    Mushu muttered, "I''m not a silly boy."


    Liu Huanjiao, "ha ha."

 Chapter 430

    Although Mu Xiu didn''t like the title of "silly boy", he still recognized Liu Huanjiao''s proposal, so he half picked up Liu Huanjiao and went up the mountain.


    I have to say that Mu Xiu''s martial arts were very powerful. He was breathless all the way, so he took Liu Huanjiao outside the cave.


    There was no one outside the cave and no movement was heard.


    But Liu Huanjiao''s heart was very uneasy.


    Then they saw in the cave that although there were clothes on it to cover it, looking at the exposed legs and arms, they should know that there was actually pan Qingqing naked all over.


    And she should have padded a dress to avoid the cold.


    Liu Huanjiao can''t recognize this dress by burning it to ashes, but at least she can recognize it now.


    That dress is wooden night.


    Even the fool Mu Xiu could see what he had done, and how could she not see it.


    But it shouldn''t be. There is no such plot in the novel. Why did it happen?


    Why did Mu night party and pan Qingqing do it in the cave.


    Oh, at this time, she was really calm and analyzing.


    If I didn''t raise my hand and wipe my face unintentionally, I found my hands full of tears.


    She really thought she didn''t care.


    Mu Xiu was at a loss and wanted to wake up pan Qingqing. Finally, he just took off his clothes and covered her.


    And Liu Huanjiao, desperate to escape.


    But he bumped into Muye, who came back in Chinese clothes. He had a lot of wild fruits in his arms.


    The leader of the blood jade sect, who loves to be clean and hairy, not only padded his clothes in the cave, just to shelter a woman from the cold, but even went out to pick wild fruits.


    Liu Huanjiao thought Muye was really good to herself.


    But nothing can be compared.


    A comparison, someone will lose, lose to, in fact, he doesn''t care so much about you.


    Or, he has a person in his heart, and that person, you should know yourself, not you.


    Liu Huanjiao had a sore throat and couldn''t say a question. She was not qualified, but she still couldn''t stand the pain, so she waved all the wild fruits in Muye''s arms, stepped on a West bar and ran away.


    No matter what Mu ye, pan Qingqing, or Mu Xiu.


    It has nothing to do with her!


    She decided to wander around the world alone! Wandering the Jianghu alone.


    But things are always not what she wants.


    Since I don''t know when, there has been a news in the Jianghu that Wulin secret scripts have been stolen.


    The person who stole the script was Liu Huanjiao, an elder of the Yuegong sect.


    Liu Huanjiao was so sad that she couldn''t help herself at that time, so when she reacted, the news had been spread for a long time, and her only backer, Yuegong sect, also officially announced yesterday that she would expel Liu Huanjiao from Yuegong sect after she thought she had been betrayed by Liu Huanjiao.


    In the future, she will no longer be a member of the Yuegong sect!


    Suddenly, Liu Huanjiao''s situation was even more difficult than pan Qingqing at that time.


    Most importantly, she has no secrets at all.


    But who believes it? No one believes it? Even others won''t give you a chance to explain. Light your sword and fight again.


    Liu Huanjiao was glad that few people in the Jianghu knew her, but soon she was slapped in the face.


    When jumping off the cliff that day, many people saw her. After getting the correct answer from Pan Qingqing, someone painted a portrait and publicized her appearance all over the Jianghu. I''m afraid everyone knows what Liu Huanjiao looks like as long as she is a martial artist.


    Fortunately, Liu Huanjiao knew how to change her face. She wanted to be anonymous. Unexpectedly, it was spread in the Jianghu that she knew how to change her face, and then there were all kinds of flaws in it.


    Liu Huanjiao was so angry that she almost killed herself on the wall.

 Chapter 431

    Three years later.


    A man suddenly appeared on a country road, and the speed was so fast that there was a residual shadow. Not far behind him were dozens of people, including bald men, people with Taoist robes and even monk robes. Each momentum was like a rainbow and roared desperately.


    "Stop! You can''t run away! Liu Huanjiao!"


    "Liu! You must die today!"


    "Hand over the script! Commit suicide again, and we''ll keep your whole body!"


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t look back. Her black hair covered her face and pulled a sneer at the corners of her mouth. "It''s really a line that I can''t get tired of playing. In this way, do I have to say it politely?"


    Then Liu Huanjiao stopped.


    This move stunned the people who asked her to stop behind. I never thought why the other party would stop.


    The residual shadow has become a slim but exquisite figure. It is dressed vigorously and has the temperament of Jianghu children. However, the hair that almost blocks most of the face is black and straight. In addition, the exposed black eyes and red lips always make people feel gloomy and cool.


    Obviously, she was supposed to be a beauty, but this dress really didn''t damage her identity as the first female devil of the demon sect.


    I don''t know how many Wulin experts she has killed in recent years.


    At first, decent people were not good enough to chase Liu Huanjiao under the banner of stealing Wulin secret scripts. Later, Liu Huanjiao killed several decent people of famous schools. After their means were extremely cruel, they had a particularly good reason to kill evil in the Jianghu! A female devil like Liu Huanjiao! Don''t stay!


    Today, the experts of dozens of sects gather together, and they don''t believe they can''t get rid of this pest!


    So at this time, we don''t care about Liu Huanjiao''s appearance, but her head and her secret script.


    The leader of dozens of people stood up and said to Liu Huanjiao, "Liu Huanjiao, you can''t escape today. If you don''t want to suffer great pain before you die, hand in the secret script quickly! I may consider leaving you a whole body."


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, her red lips full of ridicule, and said to these dignified scum, "for the last time, the script is not with me. Of course, you will kill me whether it is with me or not. After all, I killed many of your masters and brothers here..."


    Without speaking, there was agitation in the crowd, biting their teeth and saying that they must avenge so and so, and Liu Huanjiao must die without a burial place!


    Being beaten by the speed of light made the leader''s face black, and Liu Huanjiao just took the last sentence, "so it''s no use for you to decide to keep my whole body?"


    The leader directly ignored Liu Huanjiao''s first sentence, "the secret script is not on her", and said, "if you hand over the secret script, I will negotiate and finally let you leave a whole body."


    "Sorry."


    Liu Huanjiao bowed her head in the strange eyes of the people, and then said, "I don''t want to leave a whole body."


    The words fell, and a sharp force rushed at them.


    With cold light.


    It''s a needle!


    "Get away! It''s a concealed weapon!"


    Even if the leader had alerted everyone after the fastest reaction, the needle was too fast, and someone was caught in the crowd one after another.


    Some are faces, some are hands, and even some are necks.


    "Ah!"


    "My face! Ah!"


    "Mom! It hurts!"


    ......


    The scream came one after another, and Liu Huanjiao turned neatly and ran away in this group of howls.


    What was left was her arrogant laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Liu Huanjiao! You want to die!" this is the deepest and most wanted words at this time.

 Chapter 432

    Liu Huanjiao was still caught, not long after she ran into the woods.


    Used a sneak attack, and then no one was caught.


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao can only fight hard with these people. Many of these people are injured. With Liu Huanjiao''s current martial arts, it is also possible to win more with less.


    But she didn''t expect that those decent people were so cunning that they attacked her secretly. After she vomited a mouthful of blood, she had to fly and stand in the distance for a while.


    Now, Liu Huanjiao and the five or six people opposite are still standing. Liu Huanjiao has suffered internal injuries, but the other party is all the most powerful experts here.


    "Liu Huanjiao, you can''t escape today! It''s better to hand over the script obediently. I''ll keep your whole body."


    The whole body, the whole body. I don''t want to die. You have to let me keep the whole body, don''t you?


    I killed myself! I won''t die in your hands!


    Liu Huanjiao bent down and picked up a sword casually. Looking at the posture, she wanted to wipe her neck. The action made those people panic.


    They decided that the secret script was in Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao died. What about the secret script.


    For a moment, several people flew to Liu Huanjiao nervously, ready to stop Liu Huanjiao from committing suicide.


    But Liu Huanjiao kept her eyes and said secretly: This is the moment!


    Take something out of your arms, aim at those people, press the button, "brush!" and finish it at one go.


    What she used was not willing to use for such a long time. The Moon Palace sect leader gave her a self-defense weapon.


    Rainstorm pear flower needle.


    The first ranked concealed weapon''s lethality is not simple. Even if these are experts, they can''t escape.


    Moreover, this needle is highly toxic and can seal the throat with blood.


    make love.


    Bodies fell down.


    And Liu Huanjiao finally couldn''t support it and sat down on the ground.


    Looking at people everywhere, hurt and dead, there was only a little relaxed on his face, but slowly said, "come out, I knew you were there."


    On the tree, the branches shook gently, and then a figure fell down.


    Familiar, Liu Huanjiao only hated that the pear flower needle had just fallen on him.


    After the man appeared, he did one thing first and made up a knife on everyone. Whether he died or not, he is dead now.


    "Oh, why, kill people."


    Liu Huanjiao laughed coldly, but she always felt her eyes hot and wet.


    Shit! Why haven''t you recognized 1 for so long?


    "Secret script."


    He came over and stood in front of her.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t even raise her head. "Funny? When I didn''t know the news was released by you and her? You asked me for a secret script? It should be your current wife, right?"


    The other party didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Huanjiao sobbed, as if her throat was blocked. Finally, she suddenly looked up and her black hair fell, revealing her eyes full of hate and anger, as well as her face, which should be the face of the world. At this time, there were ugly scars left by knife wounds, sword wounds and even fire wounds.


    What beauty? It''s ugly!


    "Why don''t you deny it! Why don''t you talk! Even if you pretend to deny it! You bastard!"


    Liu Huanjiao cried.


    In the past three years, she has been chased and killed by many people, and she has not been frightened for a moment. She is thought to be a good man. She is scratched in the face with a smile, and even when she is sleeping, she is burned to the house, killing the family who took her in.


    She cried, but she cried less and less behind. She didn''t want to cry, but her tears seemed to be dry.


    I can''t cry anymore.


    But now, when she saw him and Muye, she cried.


    What are you crying about?


    Crying that you like an asshole?


    Cry yourself amorous?


    Crying, he not only doesn''t love her, but even hurts her because of the person he loves?

 Chapter 433

    "Why?"


    After all, Liu Huanjiao asked the question that she knew the answer and made herself lower and lower to the dust.


    "She needs someone to distract the eyes that fall on her."


    "Oh, so, is it me?"


    Unexpectedly, when she really heard each other''s answer, her heart hurt more than she thought.


    And she didn''t know that the man standing in front of her kept hearing machine prompts.


    [Ding, the host''s nostalgia for the world began to decrease significantly]


    [clear the alarm, clear the alarm, the host''s mind is out of reach]


    [Ding! Ding! The host still misses the noumenon!]


    ......


    In the prompt sound, Muye still didn''t miss the woman on the ground. How desperate and sad he was, he said a word.


    "Now, it''s the best chance to kill me."


    Liu Huanjiao looked up and tears fell on her scarred face, but there was a beautiful smell.


    At least, in the wood night, no, in the eyes of the LORD God.


    Is the most beautiful.


    And what broke his heart the most.


    Then he raised his sword and without hesitation stabbed it into Liu Huanjiao''s heart.


    [Ding! The host has no obsession and can leave the world at any time]


    In this tone, the LORD God drew out his sword.


    Then Liu Huanjiao closed her eyes and fell down, losing signs of life.


    Without expression, he wiped his neck with the bloody sword.


    You left.


    I should leave, too.


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao is a little cold.


    Obviously, the soul state can''t feel the temperature, but she just feels cold.


    Cold enough to see the LORD God, she made a request she couldn''t believe.


    "Lord God."


    Liu Huanjiao pulled a bitter smile, "can I hug you?"


    With that, he seemed to be begging. He stretched out a finger and begged, "just a minute, just a minute."


    I''m really, really cold.


    I really don''t know what to do.


    Just give it a hug.


    I might get better.


    I''ll find myself.


    The LORD God did not answer.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the LORD God as far away as a relegated fairy, recognized herself again, hung her hand, and didn''t know what tone to say, "I''m sorry, Lord God, i... Lord, Lord God?"


    I can''t believe Liu Huanjiao is completely confused now.


    Lord God, he took the initiative to come and hold her?!


    But it''s so warm.


    It turns out that the embrace of the LORD God is so warm.


    Liu Huanjiao slowly tightened her arms and hugged the LORD God''s hand. She wanted to put all the warmth into her heart. In this way, her heart would not be so cold?


    This embrace lasted a long time.


    After a long time, Liu Huanjiao completely calmed down and even chatted with the LORD God.


    "Lord God, I should believe you. No, no one will always appear by my side."


    "Even if there is, you don''t like me. At most, you may be interested in me. That''s not love, let alone like, just curiosity."


    "Lord God, I''ll work for you all my life. Shall I help you all the time? As long as you don''t leave me, you won''t betray me or hurt me."


    The LORD God didn''t answer, but Liu Huanjiao stood up and said, "Oh, I know I''m asking too much, you, when I didn''t say. No! I''m just kidding, I''m Liu Huanjiao! Who will defeat me! Only I can defeat myself!"


    Liu Huanjiao loosened her hand and left the embrace of the LORD God.


    On his face, there was a bright smile.


    But the deepest things, even the LORD God, can''t see thoroughly.


    "Lord God, with my current points, how many times can I fail if I don''t compete with men?"


    For a long time, Liu Huanjiao didn''t get an answer. She could only ask again, "the LORD God?"


    [Ding, the host is about to enter the next world]


    what?


    Liu Huanjiao was a little confused, but her soul had begun to transfer. Before she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear a word from the LORD God.


    "I''ll help you."


    Help her? How? Catch him and hang him?

 Chapter 434

    When Liu Huanjiao woke up, she was already in a strange room.


    The room is large and the decoration is luxurious. It seems that the original owner is a rich man. According to the nature of the novel, this should be a president''s article.


    [Lord God? You haven''t answered my question before. How can you get to the next world?]


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao asked, a cute but cheap voice appeared in her head. It was obviously not the voice of the LORD God, [yo ~ the host is big, the LORD God is not here ~]


    Where did you come from, Lord God


    Liu Huanjiao''s voice is a little cold and a little grumpy. Who makes it sound so beatable.


    [whining, the host is big. Don''t be cruel to me. Lord God is not in charge of the host. He has a lot of other things ~]


    Liu Huanjiao [... Who are you?]


    [ha ha! I''m 010. It''s the new system of the host. It helps the host dismantle the male and female masters!]


    Did she hear right? Remove CP?


    [I remember my task is to introduce men]


    [yes, the previous task of the host is this, but just now the LORD God has helped the host greatly rebind the new system, that is, me, who is specially responsible for helping female partners counter attack all kinds of systems with CP dismantled!]


    [can you change the system?]


    [ah? Don''t you want to abuse men and women?]


    [no, I just want to change you. The task can still be this]


    [(¨i^ ¨i) why? Don''t you like me? I''m so cute!]


    Liu Huanjiao


    After some negotiation.


    Liu Huanjiao accepted the new task, the new system, and the memory and outline.


    Well, there''s also an outline, because after listening to this, most of the world she wears is novels she hasn''t read, so I''ll give a basic outline.


    The original owner is the rich second generation. At present, she studies in a university in the United States. She looks good, has a good figure, is sexy, charming and has long legs. She is a proud woman. She is hurt by her elders when she is young and pursued by many men when she grows up. It is inevitable that she will raise some Princess diseases.


    It wouldn''t hurt if there was a man who loved her, but the man the original owner liked, that is, her fiance, the man of the novel, was a particularly overbearing and male chauvinist man. He was very dissatisfied with the engagement he had made since he was a child. He hated that his life was arranged by others, and he was even more tired of the original owner who had been pointing fingers at him.


    Therefore, the male Lord is cheating on the reason of not loving, and falls in love with the female Lord, a lovely and polite little white flower.


    The original owner was still in love. After graduating from college, she returned home and married the man. Unexpectedly, she came back with joy and got the bad news. She really loved the man, not because of the engagement, so she hated the little three who stepped in them.


    Hate her for taking away her lover. Hate her for being shameless. After knowing where the other party works, everyone in the company knows that the hostess has become a junior and robbed someone else''s fiance. She is a cheap woman, which makes the hostess miserable.


    Accordingly, it also gives the hero the opportunity to save the beauty.


    In short, this is the process of the original owner constantly dying to create opportunities for the male owner and push the other party to the female owner. In the end, the original owner blackened and sent someone to kidnap the female owner.


    The original Lord wanted to hold the male Lord to marry himself. Unexpectedly, the male Lord risked to save the female Lord alone and became angry.


    Many scandals that let the media put on the original owner, although many of them were exaggerated or even fabricated, but the media understood what netizens needed, and also had the power to boast. They hired some water troops to guide public opinion, and soon became hot.


    The rich second generation is a social moth, which attracts more public attention than an excellent youth.

 Chapter 435

    In the Internet age, even if the original owner has strong financial resources, it is difficult to really suppress public opinion.


    In addition, the previous male Lord destroyed the original Lord''s various plans, which has made the original Lord a very scheming woman in the hearts of all elders.


    Therefore, the original owner''s parents did not believe in the original owner, but directly packed the original owner to the United States to let her reflect on herself.


    But the man''s Revenge did not end. When the original owner went to the bar to get drunk, he let her get poisoned, which made the original owner more than a drug addict. He hired several gangsters to rape the original owner and kicked the original owner into hell.


    The original owner with great psychological trauma began to indulge himself, and finally died of excessive lust after taking * drugs under a man playing SM.


    Coincidentally, the man was found by the man, and the seller of poison products provided to the original owner at any time was also arranged by the man.


    In the novel, this is a writing skill that reflects the wisdom of the male Lord and how much he loves the female Lord, but it really falls on a person. It is a cruel and cold-blooded means that makes people''s scalp numb.


    Now, the plot is only tens of thousands of words, and the original owner is still studying in the United States.


    Liu Huanjiao slowly recovered from the plot. Her eyes were dark. She snapped her fingers and said, "it''s a very good novel."


    Because she was in the apartment, Liu Huanjiao talked directly with 010 instead of replying in her head.


    010 shivering, [yes, yes, this is a bloody president''s novel]


    "The worse the female partner dies, isn''t it better to retaliate?"


    Cool? Yeah, is that right? But how does it feel that its host is much like a pervert?


    Liu Huanjiao hooked her lips and smiled, "010, you scolded me for being abnormal in your heart?"


    [no! Absolutely no! How could I scold him!]


    Liu Huanjiao then lay on the bed, crossed her legs, relaxed and comfortable, "010, you are a female partner counter attack system. It''s not common to fight and kill? As for being so afraid? Or... Are you lying to me?"


    Clearly knew that the other party could not see himself or hurt himself, but 010 was afraid, trembled, and changed his voice in fear, [sobbing, host, host greatly...]


    "It''s no use lying to me."


    [I, I did counter attack the system, but I did a task with the host for the first time, so...]


    "I''m your first host?"


    [mm-hmm] so you should take good care of me!


    "That''s easy."


    ¡¾ ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ What do you want to do to me?!


    "Don''t be afraid, I just have a few questions to ask you."


    ¡¾ ¦² (? §Õ (LLL) ok!]


    "First, I now complete the counter attack task. What are the points of the previous strategy? Are they still counted?"


    [previously, the points were cleared and the host was greatly, but Su! The system will give you a special permission! The skills obtained from the original owner in each world can be used indefinitely]


    This understanding is not difficult. If there is a world where the original owner can gun in the future, even if Liu Huanjiao arrives in the future world, she will get the gun skill.


    It''s a very good authority. Liu Huanjiao paused and asked, "what about the past? Is it from the present world or before me?"


    [this, this...]


    010 was disconnected for a few seconds. It should be that it''s not clear. Go and ask someone who knows better.


    [the host is big! All the skills of the original master you used to pass through have been blessed on you now ~ just because of the limitations of the world, some skills can''t be used ~ but you know the basic principle very well]


    So fast?


    Don''t all novels have to have a large influx of words, or simply die because of the pain of bone washing and bone cutting, and then be reborn?


    It seems that she knows what Liu Huanjiao is thinking, 010 makes a sound and popularizes science, [the host is big! Although I am in charge of the host for the first time, I am the most powerful system ~ basically, any transfer process will not cause any pain or even discomfort to the host]


    "Well." Liu Huanjiao nodded expressionless, and then continued to ask, "second, my task is to dismantle CP. can I kill men and women? Can I kill men? Can I destroy the world..."


    "All right?"

 Chapter 436

    #The first time when the system encountered a loser exploding host, ask how to pretend to be dead, online, etc#


    ¥ß? §¥ Oh, my God!


    How can you have such a dangerous idea


    Liu Huanjiao was impatient. "Do you say yes or no? What are you talking about?"


    010os£º£þ¤Ø£þ£¡£¡£¡ Can''t afford to provoke!!!


    [the host is very big. Your task is to dismantle the CP. it doesn''t matter what you do as long as you ensure that one of the male and female masters has a dislike value of more than 90 for the other, or that the two can no longer be together!!!]


    "Including destroying the world?"


    [er... It can be said that the destruction of the world will not determine the success of the host mission, but the love value will reach the highest point because the men and women are also together at the end of the world!]


    Liu Huanjiao closed her eyes and replied carelessly, "I''ll just talk about it. Can I really destroy the world?"


    010os£º(#? §¥ ?) just say it?! Host, you''re not like talking! You look like you''re going to explode the world in the next second, okay!


    Liu Huanjiao touched her chin, "010, how can I always feel that you scold me in my heart?"


    [Muyou! Muyou! Absolutely Muyou! You''re the best! How could I scold you!]


    Woo woo woo, I have to bow to your power!


    "Whatever you want, I''ll sleep first and don''t disturb me." Liu Huanjiao said, turned over and lay down.


    [host?! you don''t do the task?!]


    The answer is the sound of even breathing.


    010os: the host in my house is really clean, which is not the same as those flirtatious bitches outside!!!


    When she woke up, Liu Huanjiao went to school with her computer in her arms. Recently, she was preparing her thesis. When she handed it in, she could leave school temporarily and then attend the graduation ceremony again.


    Although the original owner is a rich second generation who is stupid to love, he is still a little unambiguous academically. He is Bai Fumei who can stand the test.


    Unfortunately, it was defeated by the scum man of the male master.


    Liu Huanjiao is ready to finish her paper and return home early. She won''t be so stupid that she will go back to give her head away when their relationship is indestructible.


    half a month later.


    At La airport, a blonde holding a Chinese girl dressed in black and with black hair, as delicate as a porcelain doll, never gave up, "Liu, don''t leave me!"


    "Amy..." Liu Huanjiao shouted helplessly, indicating that the other party would let go quickly. She couldn''t pass the security check any later.


    Liu Huanjiao called Amy her college classmate. Before this, it was only a nodding relationship, but two weeks ago, a gunman broke into the school and just kidnapped Amy.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but she was anxious to find her tutor to change her thesis, so she took the gun from the gangster and saved Amy with her bare hands.


    Because of this, Liu Huanjiao became a popular person in the whole school. Even her tutor knew her heroic deeds, and Amy relied on her and asked her to teach her Chinese Kung Fu every day.


    "Liu, although your thesis is completed, the graduation ceremony will be held in a few months. Why are you in a hurry to go back to your country?"


    "Because I''m going back to my fiance."


    Amy''s beautiful blue eyes stared wide and said in disbelief: "God! Liu, you actually have a fiance. How can you have a fiance? Which man is so powerful that he can have you?"


    Liu Huanjiao saw that the registration time was really coming. With a slight turn of her hand, she got out of Amy''s arm, put on black sunglasses and waved goodbye to Amy with her back.


    And, everybody.


    I''m coming.

 Chapter 437

    The air in China is very special. There is haze in the capital, but everyone is very friendly.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t tell her family about her return, so no one picked up the plane. She took a taxi back by herself.


    Huayi villa is located in the second and third tier of the capital, with beautiful environment and fresh air. Most of the people living here are businessmen who can shake the whole China, and a small number are first-line stars of China.


    The picture here is clean and the security is strict. Either there is a resident certificate or let the resident come out to pick you up in person. Others are not discussed at all. You are not allowed to enter, or even stay outside more.


    So Liu Huanjiao was stopped outside.


    Guard a: "Miss, you can''t go in."


    Liu Huanjiao: "I''m a resident here."


    Guard a: "then please show me your resident certificate."


    Liu Huanjiao: "as I said, I just returned home and didn''t have this thing."


    Guard a: "then please ask your family to prove it."


    Liu Huanjiao: "I also said that I called and they didn''t answer."


    Guard a: "then you can''t go in."


    Liu Huanjiao: "


    ¡¾010£¡¡¿


    Yes! What can I do for you


    Can you provide weapons to blow up here


    ¡¾!!!¡Æ(? §¥ ?) no, no!]


    [Oh, what''s your use]


    ¡¾(£Ô¨Œ£Ô)~¡¿


    Naturally, Liu Huanjiao can''t really blow it up. She just teases people casually. After all, the psychological quality of this small system is too poor and needs more exercise.


    Liu Huanjiao was not in a hurry. It happened that it was sunny today.


    So she took out the snacks in the suitcase, then sat on the suitcase, ate snacks and looked at the guard.


    Guard a: "


    In three minutes.


    Guard a came, "Miss, your time here has exceeded the maximum limit, so you have to..."


    Liu Huanjiao got up and clapped her hands. "You know, leave, right? Well, I''ll definitely abide by it."


    Ulala, Liu Huanjiao took the suitcase and left.


    In a minute.


    Liu Huanjiao stood in front of guard a, "I''m a resident here. I want to go in."


    Guard a: "


    Oh, my God! Where did this come from!


    He''s been playing like this seven or eight times!


    If he doesn''t go, he''ll go crazy!


    But every time he wants to use "violence" to force the other party to leave, he feels guilty even if he touches the other party''s corner with a pair of obsidian eyes!


    Not to mention that the other party is black and straight, white skin and red lips. He is as clever as a porcelain doll, so he can''t get that hand!!!


    Of course, if you let 010 know what he thinks, you will say that he is really too young too simple!


    And do it to its host! Would you mind your life?!


    "Miss, why don''t you tell me your name and the head of household here, and I''ll try to find out if there is your information in his registered family members?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded expressionless, reported Liu''s father''s name in the past, and then unlocked it through guard A. finally, it was determined that Liu Huanjiao was the only daughter of Liu Yuanming, the resident here.


    But the girl in the photo is smiling and proud like a white swan. She is a pure state that the rich second generation should have.


    The girl in front of him, although she has the same facial features, is so cold that there is no smile on her face, but she has a powerful feeling. She is not a proud swan, but more like a proud panther, staring at all this fiercely.


    A princess, a queen.


    It''s just going abroad. Is there such a big change?


    Guard a, who put Liu Huanjiao in, is still thinking that he must save more money tomorrow and send his children abroad to study!

 Chapter 438

    "Are you... Liu Huanjiao?!"


    Just as Liu Huanjiao pulled her suitcase and finally walked home by memory, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind.


    Very strange, at least to the original owner.


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and saw a man in sportswear with a good figure, but he couldn''t see his face clearly in a Hoodie. Listening to his voice and feeling, he should be in his twenties at most.


    "It''s really you? I can''t believe it''s you! I called you after watching it for a long time. Unexpectedly, you went abroad to study. It''s getting more and more. Er, uh... Cough, it''s very different!"


    The man seemed very familiar and said a lot, while Liu Huanjiao only said two words, "who are you?"


    ¡°......¡±


    The man seemed to be hit. With one hand, he put down his Hoodie and said to Liu Huanjiao, "Hey! I''m Tang Xi. Don''t you know me?"


    His broken hair is slightly sweaty and sticks to his smooth forehead, but he can''t hide his bright eyes like a star. With a high bridge of nose and perfect lip shape, he is a very handsome man, or a boy is more appropriate.


    Liu Huanjiao only replied, "I don''t know." then she turned and prepared to leave.


    But before taking a few steps, Tang Xi, who was shocked and angry, caught up with her and stood in front of her. He said incredulously, "I don''t know? Liu Huanjiao! You don''t know me! Are you crazy or stupid?! besides, even if you don''t know who I am, you should have seen the entertainment news and know that I''m the hottest star now!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows. "I don''t want your signature."


    Don Xi, "..." poof! Spit three liters of blood.


    Finally, Tang Xi stopped Liu Huanjiao on the way home. I can''t believe Liu Huanjiao forgot herself, and then tried to introduce herself, ranging from her family to her parents.


    Liu Huanjiao finally found the memory pressed by the original owner, "Uncle Tang''s son, Tang Xi?"


    Don Xi nodded and felt relieved, "you finally remember."


    "Why didn''t your parents kill you when you were a star?"


    Don Xi, "..."


    He began to wonder why he wanted to stop Liu Huanjiao?!


    Is it because she has become very different from before, which makes him curious, so she can''t help coming forward, and even can''t help wanting to have her own figure in her beautiful empty eyes?


    He has a shadow over curiosity.


    After saying goodbye to her lost playmate Tang Xi, Liu Huanjiao took a few steps up, stood outside Liu''s house and rang the doorbell.


    "Miss, why are you back! Come on in, miss. Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you! By the way, does the master and wife know you''re back? The master and wife have gone to a party. Do you want to call them?"


    Zhou Ma, who has been employed by the Liu family for more than 20 years and is almost half a relative to the original owner, opened the door and warmly welcomed her.


    In the novel, the only good to the original owner is from beginning to end, only Zhou ma.


    "I haven''t told them yet. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll know when they come back. I''m not hungry. I''ve eaten on the plane. Now I just want to rest."


    Zhou Ma was stunned. She was not used to the simple and clear words of her own young lady, and she was not used to why she dressed up. It was clear that her own young lady loved fashion and dress up most.


    But this is clearly miss.


    Thinking that maybe the child changed his mind quickly and just changed his style, Zhou Ma didn''t think much. She said that the room had been cleaned all the time. She was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would have no place to live when she came back.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and went back to the Princess Room. The first thing was to open the original owner''s wardrobe.


    The current Mori Department clothes are for her convenience when she is in a hurry for her paper, because they are resistant to dirt.


    Now when I return home, I have a lot of time to choose clothes and disguise myself.

 Chapter 439

    About an hour or two after lunch, Liu''s parents came back. On the one hand, they surprised Liu Huanjiao to return home and on the other hand, they cared about her studies. After knowing that she had completed her thesis perfectly ahead of schedule, both husband and wife were full of smiles.


    Liu Huanjiao gave the gifts Amy helped buy to Liu''s father and mother. Although they were not valuable, they focused on affection. They were much more attentive than those luxuries she had bought before.


    It also moved the two couples and felt that the children had really grown up.


    "By the way, parents, I have gifts for uncle Ren and aunt Ren. I don''t know if they are at home now?"


    Liu Mu smiled and nodded, "at home, you come back with us. Just go. Forget it. I''ll go with you."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. Naturally, she didn''t reject it. With the same thoughtful gift, she went to Ren''s house with Liu''s mother.


    That is the home of male director Yan Jin.


    Ren''s father and mother didn''t jump out of the circle of male parents in the president''s novel. Although the man is middle-aged, he is not less handsome, while the woman is still charming. She looks like a expensive wife, and she is very good to Liu Huanjiao. She likes this future daughter-in-law very much.


    Not to mention Liu Huanjiao went to dye her hair black and straighten it, leaving a very clever hairstyle that is reasonable at a glance, and her dressing habits have become more stable but lovely. Moreover, her other father and mother are surprised and happy, and are more satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    Naturally, I''m more and more interested. Recently, I heard that my son seems to have an affair with a small employee of the company.


    It seems that we must mention their son. We should know who he should marry if he wants to go!


    Liu Huanjiao took the trouble to chat with Ren''s parents and told them interesting stories in the United States. Finally, when she left, she reminded them that there would be a significant cooling recently. She must remember to add clothes and never catch a cold.


    Liu''s mother was so jealous that she said that before her daughter was married, she only cared about her father-in-law and mother-in-law and didn''t care about her mother.


    Liu Huanjiao is shy, but reasonable, straight and strong. There is no doubt that the four people are very concerned, but there is no bias.


    Try to please everyone.


    After returning to Liu''s house, Liu''s mother asked Liu Huanjiao to have a rest. As soon as she came back, she ran up and down. Isn''t she tired.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and went upstairs. As soon as the door was closed, the smile from the corners of her mouth disappeared, but there was no surprise. It seemed that such Liu Huanjiao was the real Liu Huanjiao.


    010 make a noise, [host, you, how powerful!]


    Are humans so flexible? But in its database, humans are very emotional.


    It must be excellent! Well, that''s it!


    Liu Huanjiao sat in front of the computer, turned it on, and asked 010 in her mind. [do you know where the plot has developed now?]


    [about 134000 words, male and female masters have developed to the stage of kissing. The host is very big. You have to come on!]


    One hundred and thirty-four thousand words, that''s almost when the charging chapter sets a small climax.


    After recalling the outline, Liu Huanjiao hooked her lips and smiled and found a good opportunity.


    Then click on the computer and start watching comedies.


    010os: my host is big, but it''s not ordinary!


    Seeing the comedy, Liu Huanjiao had a stomachache, so she went to talk to Liu''s father and successfully became Liu''s temporary general manager assistant.


    Although I don''t have any decision-making power, I have some real power. I can find my own cooperation and negotiate business.


    Get a 10% commission after success.


    This is the result of negotiation with Liu Fu, and her ability to be so powerful is naturally obtained from the president of the child wearing the green hat in the previous urban romance.


    He once dominated the business world. Now he just wants a position with his father in the world. It''s very simple.

 Chapter 440

    "Sister Huang, I want to go to the bathroom." a soft and weak girl who looked at her with pity whispered to the woman in capable professional clothes beside her.


    Sister Huang frowned and replied in a low voice, "go and go back quickly. Don''t you see so many bosses serving? You can''t afford to offend any of them, you know?!"


    "Yes, I''ll be right back."


    The girl nodded, then slowly stood up and was preparing to go out quietly. Unexpectedly, she was called by a bald man with a large stomach who had been secretly observing for a long time, "Hey, Xiao Song, where are you going?"


    Song Ruoyun pursed his lips and smiled, "Mr. Bai, I''ll go to the bathroom and come back in a minute."


    "Well, go and come back quickly!"


    "OK."


    Song Ruoyun frowned and hurried to the bathroom of the hotel. She was clearly just a small clerk. Why did she come to be a public relations officer? This is clearly not what she can do or can do.


    Simply go out later and find an excuse to say that you are uncomfortable. Those people will never force others to stay.


    Unfortunately, song Ruoyun underestimated others. They will not only force others to stay, but also wait for you outside the women''s toilet.


    "Hey, Xiao Song, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come out so long? I''m so worried about you. Come on, let me help you."


    Then, the former president Bai stretched out his greasy and fat hands and touched song Ruoyun''s weak and boneless hands. He pulled them up and said with a dirty smile: "Oh, it''s so slippery, Xiao Song, what skin cream did you use, so slippery?"


    Song Ruoyun didn''t know where he was frivolous, but due to the identity of the other party, he had to suppress his anger. He had to struggle quickly and wanted to take his hand out, "President Bai, I''m fine. I can go. I don''t need your help."


    "Oh, Xiao Song, you can''t walk steadily. Come on, I''d better hold you. What if you fall later?"


    This time, the other fat hand directly put on song Ruoyun''s waist and touched it up and down very restlessly, which means song Ruoyun didn''t dare to resist directly.


    "Mr. Bai, thank you, but I''m really fine. I can really go. Let me go first. I seem to have something left in the women''s toilet."


    President Bai just didn''t give up and pretended to be drunk. He turned his head to song Ruoyun''s unusually plump chest and said with a smile: "Oh, Xiao Song, don''t shake it. It makes me dizzy. Please help me."


    Song Ruoyun is a woman in the end. Where can he break free from President Bai? It feels that his greasy head touches his soft place. He is so anxious that he is almost crying, "President Bai, don''t, don''t do this..."


    President Bai leaned comfortably, and his face wanted to gather in the half exposed shirt on purpose, saying, "don''t do this, don''t do that, Xiao Song, ah! It hurts!"


    "What son of a bitch! Dare to touch grandpa me! Get out of my way!"


    Song Ruoyun looked at Bai zongben''s hand around her waist in surprise. At this time, he was firmly buckled on his back, and it was the kind of pain. He scolded and scolded, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He looked very embarrassed. Where was he proud before.


    And all this was caused by a woman who suddenly appeared.


    "Uncle? Didn''t you hear that the young lady has been refusing? You''re a sexual harassment, and everyone can be punished! I won''t send you to the police station to see you dressed like a dog. It won''t take long to be escorted out, so it''s better to let you suffer!"


    Song Ruoyun was stunned when she heard this. This girl who seemed to be shorter than her and dressed very well would say such a thing?


    What a special girl.

 Chapter 441

    President Bai is sweating with pain now. He doesn''t care what the other party says, whether it''s irony or explicit irony.


    All he knows is that his arm is about to break!


    "Grass, your mother, loosen up! Do you want to live? Do you know who I am?"


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, "I don''t know who you are, I only know you don''t want to live."


    As soon as she finished, Liu Huanjiao twisted and clicked directly.


    Mr. Bai''s salty pig hand was dislocated.


    "Ah!!!"


    This scream like killing a pig attracted the waiter.


    Song Ruoyun was so surprised that he covered his mouth and saw someone coming. He even said to Liu Huanjiao, "Miss, someone is coming. Let him go first!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Song Ruoyun with unknown meaning, and then, like throwing away a bug, threw away president Bai''s hand, raised her foot and kicked his fat fart stock. One head hit the wall with a "Dong" sound, and her forehead was broken.


    Dizzy, he didn''t forget to use his useless hand and pointed to Liu Huanjiao, "you, you, don''t go, I, I''ll kill you, kill you and me!"


    When the waiter came, he wanted to help President Bai and asked, "guest, are you okay? What''s the matter with you?"


    President Bai pushed away the waiter and scolded: "get out! Go and call your manager! I''ll ask him why everyone puts it in!"


    Well, it''s full of breath.


    Without the waiter, the manager has heard the news.


    If President Bai is also a frequent visitor here, he can be regarded as a VIP. The left and right managers still know him. They thought they were lying on the ground in a miserable way. How can they cheat the manager for several sea and sky feasts.


    But as soon as the manager came, he respectfully said to the crazy woman, "Miss Liu, are you all right? The general manager saw that you haven''t come back yet. Let me call you!"


    Miss Liu?


    general manager?


    Not only Bai Zong but also song Ruoyun.


    What the hell is this girl from?


    It''s actually related to the general manager of the hotel. You know, this is not an ordinary hotel. The guests are either rich or expensive, let alone how rich the general manager is in money and contacts.


    "Manager?" Liu Huanjiao showed impatience on her face and despised president Bai. "I don''t know when Jinhui can even let some cats and dogs in. It seems that I have to think about my cooperation with your hotel."


    Mr. Bai opens his mouth to the boss. This is not what he said. Can he copy like this?!


    Cat and dog, who are you talking about?


    But he is not the kind of person who doesn''t have eyes. Where did he think he was a crazy woman who didn''t understand!


    Not to mention that he saw that even if the manager did so, he was low spirited towards the woman and wanted to meet all the other party''s requirements. "Miss Liu, how do you want to deal with this matter? Jinhui will try his best to meet you. Please calm down."


    "Really?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes fell on President Bai again.


    Mr. Bai began to tremble.


    "This..."


    President Bai suggested, "Hello, Miss Liu, this is Bai Honghai. Just call me Lao Bai."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "well, this bald fat man."


    President Bai: "


    "When I saw his frivolous person, I dissuaded him, but I didn''t expect him to scold my mother and say ''grass my mother''. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer."


    The manager looked at Bai Honghai, Cao Liu Huanjiao''s mother and President Liu''s wife in shock? The boss of a small company! Who gave him courage, Liang Jingru?

 Chapter 442

    The manager only did one thing and told Bai Honghai about Liu Huanjiao''s identity. He didn''t have to do more. Bai Honghai would kneel and lick all kinds of things.


    Even the manager underestimated Bai Honghai''s shamelessness. The man directly recognized Liu Huanjiao as a godmother on the spot and had to have a relationship with him.


    Liu Huanjiao retreated, turned her head and looked at Song Ruoyun, who was stunned, "are you okay?"


    "Ah, I''m fine." song Ruoyun raised his hand, subconsciously pulled his hair behind his ear, looked at the flattering Bai Honghai, shook his head, and said, "Miss, Mr. Bai didn''t mean to scold you. Just let him go."


    President Bai nodded as if he had found a savior. "Yes, yes! I didn''t mean it. Miss Liu, just let me go. No, godmother, just let me go!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows, but the meaning was unknown.


    And 010 has yelled in her head, [God! ? (?) §¥ ?) ???????????????????


    [Oh, what''s this? You''ll realize that she''s more kind in the future]


    "OK." Liu Huanjiao smiled and agreed casually.


    The manager didn''t know. Didn''t he say he would be severely punished before, "Miss Liu?"


    "After all, I''m not the one who was frivolous, am I?"


    As soon as the words fell, song Ruoyun''s face suddenly became red and white. It was like being severely slapped by someone.


    "But..."


    Liu Huanjiao kicked Bai Honghai, "you, I don''t want to see you again, otherwise, I will bear the consequences."


    A girl, or Bai Fumei with white skin and long legs, but wearing high-heeled shoes and Lady skirt, severely kicked a man with absolute humiliation.


    Obviously, it should be disgusting, but somehow, she feels harmony inexplicably, as if she should be.


    No matter how beautiful and lady she is, she is also a high queen.


    So, "queen, cough, Miss Liu, let me take you to the general manager."


    "Yes."


    When people left, the onlookers naturally dispersed, but the discussion was still about the beautiful and handsome girl.


    Bai Honghai was in a complicated mood. Looking at Song Ruoyun, who had let him flee the evil fire before, his heart was calm. Even if there was fire, it was also anger.


    Hum, now he can''t get rid of her. Don''t you let him do whatever he wants?!


    Not just a small clerk. How long can miss liu care?


    But with this lesson, if Bai Honghai really wanted to deal with her, he wouldn''t come so clearly. It''s not easy for him to complete a small staff.


    And after about two or three minutes here.


    A tall, handsome man in a suit came over with an assistant. He was just passing by, but the man suddenly stopped.


    I looked at the corridor that was very busy before.


    "President Ren, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ren Yan Jin Junlang''s eyebrows were full of doubts and contradictions. It took a while for him to say, "nothing."


    Then he walked away.


    But I always remember.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that something should have happened there.


    And he should have done something there.


    You shouldn''t be so quiet.


    Naturally, Ren Yanjin didn''t know that he was dragged by someone who suddenly appeared in the first ten minutes. It was specially arranged by someone, not by chance.


    Stop him from saving the United States.


    And helped him save it once.


    Hehe o (* £þ) £þ *) o


    010os: my host is a loser!!! Waiting for the next chapte

 Chapter 443

    "Wow."


    It was dark inside, but when the curtain with excellent light shielding was opened, the sun suddenly covered the whole room.


    The man who could see a * * on the bed was sleeping soundly, but he frowned when stimulated by the light.


    "Sleeping trough! Who?! look for death!"


    As soon as the man lifted the quilt, he sat and looked at the culprit standing by the window. Because his eyes didn''t adapt to the strong light, he only vaguely saw a person there.


    From the body shape, you can see each other''s protrusion and tilt back. Slowly, you can see each other''s face.


    The corners of his mouth were filled with laughter and his eyes were slightly bright.


    The background is holy light, and there are flying particles of dust in the air.


    Like an angel.


    He was stunned by his anger and forgot where he was and what he had to do.


    Until, her sight fell somewhere on him, and her clear voice sounded, as beautiful as her face.


    What can be said, but


    "Brother Ren, it seems that you are not very big."


    Then he tilted his head and closed his red lips, "* * that''s it."


    Ren Yanjin''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. His slender hand immediately pulled the quilt to cover his lower body. He was so angry that his veins came out. First, he roared angrily, "Liu Huanjiao! What are you talking nonsense?"


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged, "I''ll tell you the truth, brother Ren, I have this advantage. You can''t wrong me casually."


    Ren Yanjin pulled the quilt and stood up. He walked towards Liu Huanjiao with long legs step by step. This time, he said gnashing his teeth: "you mean small? Do you want to try? Even if it''s small enough for you to cry and beg me!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked surprised, "brother Ren, are you flirting with me?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao went straight out, put her hand on her mouth, trumpeted and shouted, "aunt Ren! Brother Ren teased me! Said she wanted me to cry and beg him in bed!"


    Ren Yanjin is almost mad!


    no Liu Huanjiao is crazy!


    What is she talking about?!


    When he recovered, he immediately came forward and grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s shoulder, trying to stop her, "Liu Huanjiao! Stop."


    And then


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    have a pain in the back.


    ......


    Blue Star Cafe.


    A woman dressed in a beautiful white-collar dress saw a handsome man in a black suit coming over. After he sat down, she asked.


    "President Ren, how did you think of looking for me?"


    If Ren Yanjin was still in the mood to tease this woman, let her stop calling herself "president Ren" and call his name directly, but now, after he has experienced such a bad morning.


    He is in a bad mood now.


    I''m not in the mood to flirt with women.


    And he asked the woman with good feelings out for only one purpose, thinking he would be in a better mood because of seeing each other.


    After all, he is a rare woman who is very special to him.


    But just now, his mind was still the woman who wanted to tear her apart. His mind was full of her frowns and smiles, and that, over the shoulder!


    "Grass!"


    Song Ruoyun looked at the man in front of her in surprise. It was the first time she heard the other party say dirty words. It was so rude, which was very different from his previous image.


    "President Ren, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s not just that you don''t call your name directly, but also that you become respectful.


    And Ren Yanjin, there are many people who make him feel bad, but none of them can say.


    what did you say?


    Said a woman broke into his bedroom early in the morning and pulled the curtains to wake him up?


    Or did a woman laugh at him when she saw him in the morning?


    Even after he ''threatened'' the other party with male charm, the other party shouted and he stopped him. Instead, he was thrown over his shoulder?!


    Grass, no one can say it!

 Chapter 444

    "Nothing. I asked you out to see you. Don''t talk about me."


    Song Ruoyun is a woman in the end. It''s hard to avoid being blushed and heartbeat by such straightforward words.


    Of course, the more important thing is that the other party is a man with money, face and brain.


    At this time, an outdoor dessert shop not far from the cafe.


    A woman with black hair and red lips, a low-key, but not so low-key, was sitting.


    There is a cup of hot coffee in front of me.


    Everything is as beautiful as a picture.


    It''s just that there is an excited and gossip system in this woman''s brain.


    [host! Another man is peeping at you! This is the 28th time since you came out!]


    Liu Huanjiao picked up her coffee and sipped it. She returned coldly.


    [010, it seems that you should help me keep an eye on men and women instead of focusing on such boring things]


    [yes! * ''


    ......


    A man whose face turned red and looked back from time to time at his friend who cheered him up came to the goddess who fell in love at first sight after making up his mind for the eighth time.


    Trembling asked: "you, Hello, I, I can know, you, your name..."


    "You" haven''t said it yet.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly stood up, left money and tips on the table, said a word to the man, and then walked away.


    After she walked away, the men''s friends came up one after another.


    Asked the man who had died, what exactly Liu Huanjiao said to him.


    Did you leave your phone number?


    The man shook his head, "no, she didn''t leave a number or name. She just said one..."


    The friends were so excited, "what did you say? You say it on purpose!"


    "She said, ''please excuse me''."


    Friends, "..."


    Promising?!


    Really?


    That''s it. You''re so obsessed? If the other party really wants to tell you something, you have to be out of your body?!


    The man smiled foolishly and said, "her voice is as beautiful as I imagined ~"


    Friends: it''s hopeless.


    Liu Huanjiao crossed the street with Ren Yanjin and song Ruoyun who had left the cafe.


    She is not afraid of being recognized.


    Today''s dress and style, I''m afraid that even if Ren Yanjin stood in front of her, his first reaction was that he didn''t react. He didn''t connect the two people at all, and then he would become more and more suspicious.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t follow this matter before.


    But she knows lightness skills and comes from the last world.


    So it''s just too simple to follow two ordinary people.


    Naturally, when the other party has an intimate act, she will also take out the high-pixel mobile phone that can be comparable to the camera. Pop... Cough, the sound effect is wrong. It should be patting.


    Seeing that they both followed them into the hotel, although they may not be able to be photographed opening a room and going to bed, they can at least be photographed having a candlelight dinner.


    But unexpectedly, she was not recognized by the two men.


    But he was caught by a man who forced him to go online.


    The other party suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Then he shouted, "Liu Huan, eh."


    Liu Huanjiao jumped up, covered his mouth, and then stood on tiptoe. She just saw Ren Yanjin looking for people around like a shadow. When she saw no one familiar, she took back her sight and left.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t fall to the ground until the other party left, and her sight was opposite to the person who had been covering her mouth.


    The other party was a little wronged, but he didn''t struggle.


    Liu Huanjiao also withdrew her hand and didn''t ask him if he was okay, because he affected her tracking plan.


    She didn''t hit him. It was her kindness to punch him.


    Instead, he asked, "who are you? Get out of the way."

 Chapter 445

    "You asked me who I was!"


    The man was surprised and gnashed his teeth. It seemed that he was going to put Liu Huanjiao in his mouth and chew it.


    Liu Huanjiao re examined the man before.


    Dressed in black, a low pressed cap, and sunglasses that quickly cover half of his face, ghosts can recognize who it is.


    However, no matter who the other party is, she is not in the mood to know.


    She has serious business to do.


    So Liu Huanjiao bypassed each other directly and was ready to find the man and woman.


    But the wrist was caught, "Hey, why are you so rude? I''m still here."


    Liu Huanjiao, "loosen."


    "I won''t let you go."


    "One."


    "Count, ah!!!"


    ......


    Tangxi rubbed the twisted wrist and said wrongfully, "you woman, why are you getting more and more cruel? I just want to know what you''re doing here. I almost dislocated my hand."


    Most importantly, where did this woman get so much strength.


    Did you go abroad and sign up for a fighting class instead of studying?


    At the thought of Liu Huanjiao''s calm face and all kinds of dry foreign strong men, Tang Xi felt his back cold.


    Liu Huanjiao has been waiting for 010 to give Yan Jin their specific position. She ignored Tang Xi who had to keep up with her.


    "Also, why don''t you play cards according to common sense? Even if you want to warn people, you should count three times. How can you count ''one'' and start!"


    "My tolerance is only one."


    ¡°......¡±


    Tang Xi looked at Liu Huanjiao walking purposefully to the western restaurant of the hotel and was very curious, "by the way, you haven''t told me what you''re doing here? It''s like looking for someone."


    Liu Huanjiao finally set her eyes on Tang Xi.


    Before Tangxi could be happy, he was splashed with cold water.


    "Do you think you talk a lot?"


    ¡°......¡±


    There are many women outside who spoil him and love him. Why must he be cheap in front of this woman?!


    I''m so angry with him!


    Then in order to revenge, he must let Liu Huanjiao invite him to dinner.


    He''s hungry.


    Liu Huanjiao ignored him and didn''t rush anyone. She chose a position where Yan Jin left office. They were neither near nor far. She sat down by the window.


    Don Xi''s expression was very subtle.


    A window seat.


    Isn''t this a seat for couples?


    Hum.


    Sure enough, he can''t beat his charm, can he? What a proud woman.


    "Think about it. It''s not good for a man to ask a woman to invite him to dinner. I invited him to this meal."


    Before Tangxi asked Liu Huanjiao to order casually, Liu Huanjiao blurted out: "is there a Raffi in 82? Open a bottle."


    ¡°......¡±


    He suspected that the woman deliberately designed to cheat him of his money!


    I still ordered wine and meals. I just ordered lobsters and snails. The chef here recommended them.


    Tang Xiting wants to communicate with Liu Huanjiao.


    Because he doesn''t like loneliness.


    But before he could figure out how to start, he saw Liu Huanjiao take out her mobile phone and the camera pointed at him.


    Don Xi is a person who lives under the lens and is very sensitive to the lens.


    But for the first time, he couldn''t resist the sudden scene.


    On the contrary, there is a little happiness in my heart.


    Sure enough, no woman can resist her charm!


    "Cough, you just have to shoot and tell me. What''s more, I''ll take off my sunglasses and you can shoot again."


    With that, Tang Xi was ready to take off her sunglasses with a tolerant and happy face, but was coldly stopped by the person opposite.


    "Don''t move yet. You''re in the way."


    Don Xi, "..."


    In the way... Aren''t you going to shoot me?!


    Who are you shooting?!

 Chapter 446

    In such a mood, don Xi turned her head and saw a familiar face from the window.


    "Ren Yanjin?"


    As soon as he came up with these three words, he felt a small soft hand on his hand.


    "Don Xi."


    When he turned his head, he saw Liu Huanjiao with an indifferent face and said to him, "do me a favor. That''s it. Don''t look back."


    He nodded and said, "OK."


    Completely forgot this woman... Just ordered him a bottle of Raffi from ''82!!!


    Sure enough, is it a beauty trick.


    But Tang Xi was not stupid. He still thought of something. Although it was just a moment, he clearly saw that the person sitting opposite Ren Yanjin was a woman''s figure.


    This is not a good place for business.


    Not to mention sitting by the window.


    Tangxi tangled for a moment and asked carefully, "Liu Huanjiao, are you here today..."


    "Catch traitors."


    Now, Tang Xi really didn''t know what expression to use to face Liu Huanjiao.


    Is it sympathy or secret joy?


    Finally, Tang Xi pressed down his inner joy and asked, "are you sure? What if it''s just business? Maybe it''s just a friend. Ren Yanjin doesn''t necessarily have any special relationship with that woman."


    Liu Huanjiao, "I''m not skeptical. I''m collecting evidence."


    Now don Xi is ecstatic.


    "What about you after collecting evidence? Do you want to dissolve your engagement with Ren Yanjin?"


    If it was in the past, Tang Xi was not sure whether Liu Huanjiao would do so. After all, at that time, she was very domineering and had a strong desire for possession. It was still her stuff. Even if she threw it away, no one could pick it up again.


    But now, he always feels that she should be someone who can''t rub sand into her eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao still took a picture of Ren Yanjin reaching out to help song Ruoyun wipe the soup from the corners of his mouth, and replied.


    "Of course, it''s to drive away Xiao San and grab Ren Yanjin back."


    "What?"


    Tang Xi looked at Liu Huanjiao in disbelief and was almost shocked. "Do you want to be with Ren Yanjin? He has betrayed you! Why do you want to be with him?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t have any accidents because of Tang Xi''s reaction, but asked faintly, "how do I have anything to do with you?"


    With such deep and quiet eyes, Tang Xi only felt that he was seen through by the other party.


    I was angry, but I became flustered and kept explaining, "I just despised your three views as a bystander. The other party cheated! You even chose to forgive him! Do you really think you are the virgin?"


    "I''m not."


    Don Xi, "?"


    "The object of Ren Yanjin''s cheating is."


    ¡°......¡±


    He needs a ''82 Raffi to calm down.


    One lunch, Liu Huanjiao still took many powerful photos, so even if there was a black faced monster sitting opposite, it was not so difficult.


    After dinner, it''s time to go for a ride.


    Ren Yanjin''s car was parked in the parking lot near the previous cafe, while Liu Huanjiao had a passenger on her car.


    "I''m not going back."


    Don Xi fastened the seat belt. "I''m not going back either."


    Whatever.


    Liu Huanjiao ignited the fire and followed Ren Yanjin.


    Before long, don Xi''s phone rang, but he looked at it as if it was vibrated, so that it kept humming and vibrating.


    Liu Huanjiao was annoyed. "I don''t want to take it and turn it off directly."


    Don Xi''s eyes were rarely dim and said, "you can''t turn it off. Something will happen."


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and looked at Tang Xi.


    In silence.


    Buzzing.


    That''s the only sound in the car.


    Suddenly, Liu Huanjiao said, "you answer the phone for me."


    Tang Xi was stunned. Then he honestly handed the phone to Liu Huanjiao.


    The phone is connected.


    "Hello?"

 Chapter 447

    "Not... Friends... In the car... Catch traitors... Get out."


    Don Xi, "..."


    I don''t know why. Mingming only heard Liu Huanjiao''s words, but he could think of a dialogue between the two.


    But in the end he didn''t know why Liu Huanjiao said "go away".


    Asked, Liu Huanjiao replied, "he must ask me to connect you with my mobile phone and let you go back to the company. I scolded him to go away."


    Don Xi pulled his mouth. "Do you know who he is?"


    "I know."


    "Know?"


    "He reported his name, gold medal agent and director of Manhai entertainment company."


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao said again, "it''s not a good thing to catch traitors and let you go back."


    Don Xi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Then he looked at the mobile phone that began to vibrate in his hand. Without hesitation, he turned it off.


    Relax and lie on the back of the chair, as if the whole world is extremely quiet and relaxed.


    Tang Xi turned and looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was still expressionless, and said, "Liu Huanjiao, you have broken my star career. You can be responsible for me."


    Liu Huanjiao took the time to look at Tang Xi and made a serious analysis, "you look good. It''s difficult not to be angry. No one takes you. I also have a way to let you continue your star career."


    Don Xi grinned. "Really? It''s rare to hear my good words from you."


    Liu Huanjiao said nothing about it.


    Throughout the day, Liu Huanjiao took many intimate photos of Ren Yanjin and song Ruoyun.


    Unexpectedly smooth.


    Now they are in an ambiguous stage. Although they kiss and take a little hand for a ride, they are still not sure about the relationship.


    This was the best time for the two to break up their relationship.


    But somehow, Liu Huanjiao always wanted to make their feelings deeper and deeper.


    After the two loved each other to death, she came out to beat mandarin ducks. It seemed that it was very cool.


    ha-ha.


    010: I always feel that my host has blackened and is ready to retaliate against the world at any time.


    Liu Huanjiao, [010, scold me again in your heart?]


    [no! The host is big! I''m learning ten ways to establish a good relationship with the host!]


    Although the relationship between men and women heats up quickly, they always feel too plastic and need something stable.


    It happened that she remembered the bald white president.


    He helped him and made song Ruoyun as miserable as he wanted.


    Then he deliberately let Ren Yanjin see song Ruoyun being punished. Naturally, the male leader was angry on the spot and helped song Ruoyun slap the faces of those who saw her jokes. He also let the culprit, of course, President Bai, be forced to go offline directly.


    The fire should be a little fierce.


    Listen to 010, they went to third base and almost hit home base.


    Such a great picture, 010 said she couldn''t copy it to Liu Huanjiao, which made her lose a very powerful evidence of cheating.


    However, Liu Huanjiao did not feel necessary.


    The photos in her hand are enough.


    A sunny day.


    Liu Huanjiao visits Ren''s family and asks to marry Ren Yanjin in advance as his fiancee.


    Although it was said before that she would not get married until she graduated from college, now she is only one graduation ceremony away, which is equivalent to a successful graduation.


    Besides, Liu Huanjiao has always been interested in Ren''s parents during this period.


    Ren''s father and mother naturally agree. They want to let Liu Huanjiao marry in tomorrow and give them a grandson to play early.


    These days, Ren Yanjin is close to song Ruoyun. He doesn''t realize that Liu Huanjiao has attacked the Ren family. He has let the Ren family couple, who have always been very principled, change their wedding time.


    It broke all Ren Yanjin''s plans.


    Naturally, he still has to say that he doesn''t want to get married so soon.


    Liu Huanjiao cried No. her soul tortured Ren Yanjin if she didn''t want to marry herself at all, so she was so excluded.

 Chapter 448

    Ren Yanjin thought of what happened that morning and felt cold.


    Too much! Really too much!


    He would never marry such a woman!


    Liu Huanjiao was devastated. In Ren Yanjin''s confused eyes, she took out her mobile phone and showed Ren''s parents something.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, from the look of his parents, Ren Yanjin also knew that those things were very unfavorable to him.


    "Rebel! You did such a thing!"


    Ren''s father was so angry that he picked up a crystal ornament on the tea table and fell to Ren Yanjin.


    Of course, it was his own, so the crystal smashed behind Ren Yanjin and broke with a boast.


    The splashed crystal fragments fell on Ren Yanjin, slightly painful.


    "Father?" Ren Yanjin didn''t know, and the sight falling on Liu Huanjiao was also fierce.


    What did this woman show her parents?!


    Ren''s mother happened to catch Ren Yanjin''s eyes. She was even more angry than Ren''s father and scolded angrily: "Ren Yanjin! Huan Jiao is so kind to you! It''s your fiancee! You did something wrong to her! You, you smelly boy!"


    Finally, he scolded very powerless.


    It''s more comfortable to scold bastards or bastards.


    Liu Huanjiao still got hurt on her face, but she cared about the look of the Ren family. She said, "Uncle Ren, don''t be angry. Your blood pressure has been high recently, and you should be uncomfortable for a while. Aunt Ren, you too. Don''t scold brother Ren. Yes, I''m not good enough, so brother Ren likes others."


    Liu Huanjiao burst into tears.


    Ren''s mother, who was still restrained, was so distressed that she hugged Liu Huanjiao and stopped taking Ren Yanjin as her own son for the time being, "don''t scold! Huan Jiao, you''re too kind! It''s clearly the fault of the fox! How can you blame you! And that little bastard! It''s so easy to be cheated! He''s also wrong! He must admit his mistake!"


    The little bastard''s father, the big bastard, also said to Ren Yanjin with an angry face: "Ren Yanjin! You''ll share with that woman right away! You must share it completely! Break off all my relationships! You can''t see that woman again in the future!"


    At this time, if Ren Yanjin doesn''t know what''s going on, he''s hopelessly stupid.


    He was surprised that Liu Huanjiao would know about it.


    More angry, Liu Huanjiao made a show in front of him.


    Of course, he was more worried that Liu Huanjiao and even his parents would hurt song Ruoyun.


    It''s no use denying at this time. It seems that Liu Huanjiao already has evidence that they are together.


    So Ren Yanjin admitted and even said that he would only marry song Ruoyun in his life. Even if he left the Ren family, he would not change his mind.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.


    Ren''s father with high blood pressure was not so angry that his blood vessels burst, but Ren''s mother was so angry that she fainted.


    At this time, it can be seen that the psychological quality of the two is low and high.


    It''s pinching people and asking for a family doctor.


    When Ren''s mother woke up and saw the people around the bed, she immediately asked Ren Yanjin to get out and didn''t want to see him.


    Then he took Liu Huanjiao''s hand and cried.


    What are you crying about? Of course not. Liu Huanjiao can''t marry in.


    But crying, working hard to raise such a big son, actually for a woman, would rather break the mother child relationship with her.


    Liu Huanjiao finally persuaded Ren''s mother to sleep.


    As soon as he came out, he was stopped by Ren Yanjin and said he wanted to talk to her.


    Liu Huanjiao, obedience is better than deference.


    In the garden.


    Liu Huanjiao held her hand. She didn''t look sad before. She smiled and said, "what''s the matter, brother Ren? What do you want to say to me?"


    Ren Yanjin looked at the woman in front of him. It was clear that there was no change in his facial features.


    But he doesn''t seem to know each other.


    "Liu Huanjiao, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 449

    "Brother Ren, instead of asking me what I want to do, tell me what you want to do?"


    Liu Huanjiao began to list Ren Yanjin''s criminal evidence, "she has a fiancee, but she seduces other women."


    "Betray your fiancee and break off the relationship for the so-called true love and hard-working parents."


    "Brother Ren, don''t you think you are really an unfilial, dishonest and disloyal man?"


    Ren Yanjin narrowed his eyes, which were almost spitting fire. He wanted to slap the woman in front of him. It was obviously she who screwed up everything. She made Ren mother dizzy. Everything was her. She dared to say such a thing!


    "Liu Huanjiao! Remember, I will never marry you in my life! Even if there is no one I like, I will not marry you!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and nodded, "I know."


    Ren Yanjin was also surprised, "do you know?"


    After asking, he gritted his teeth and said, "you know! You should have recognized and left earlier! What are you relying on me for?! do you think I will marry you because of this?!"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, "sorry, I didn''t want to marry you."


    Ren Yanjin really doesn''t understand what Liu Huanjiao means?!


    She knows she won''t marry her or even him, so why does she do so many things?!


    Why destroy him and Ruoyun?


    "Liu Huanjiao! You madman!"


    Finally, Ren Yanjin had to give this answer.


    She''s crazy!


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were filled with smiles layer after layer, which made people wonder, "yes, I''m crazy, so you and song Ruoyun don''t want to be together again in this life."


    Ren Yanjin clenched his teeth and stared at Liu Huanjiao angrily, but he didn''t come forward after all.


    After all, he still remembers the shoulder fall.


    Half pay, Ren Yanjin made a compromise, "Liu Huanjiao! What do you want? Since you don''t want to marry me, you can''t stay far away!"


    "What I want is very simple."


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao laughing easily and freely, Ren Yanjin was not happy, he heard her say, "as long as you find anyone in the world except that woman."


    There''s nothing to talk about!


    Ren Yanjin coldly left the agreement, "well, Liu Huanjiao, just look at it. Who will win in the end!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said nothing.


    Ren Yanjin also went directly into the villa, but didn''t forget to drop the threat, "and if you hurt her, I won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t worry." I will abuse your little white flower.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said, "also, please remember that you betrayed me. You put a green hat on me."


    Of course, I won''t forgive you!


    With that, Liu Huanjiao wiped Ren Yanjin and left first.


    Too lazy to see this high sounding scum man again.


    She has a date later.


    I have to go back and put on a victory makeup and change into a loser''s clothes.


    Ren Yanjin looked at Liu Huanjiao with a black face and relaxed steps, and he didn''t know this woman more and more.


    While crying, while laughing, while indifferent, it seems that you don''t see everything in your eyes.


    In the end, which one is the real her.


    Or neither.


    Blue Star Cafe.


    Liu Huanjiao''s coffee has been coming up for a long time. She asked someone to come.


    I think it''s a special case if it''s a woman.


    Is it true that no one cares about being late?


    As soon as she sat down, Liu Huanjiao sarcastically said to her face, "Miss Song, do you like to be late? Is it because it will be easier to get something later?"


    Song Ruoyun didn''t understand what this sentence meant, but at least he knew that the other party blamed him for being late.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Liu. I''m in a traffic jam on the road, so I''m late. I''m really sorry."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and stopped song Ruoyun''s apology. "No, you apologize more. I don''t accept it."

 Chapter 450

    Song Ruoyun is even more confused. Did she do anything sorry for each other?


    But this is their second meeting.


    Then why do you say so many strange things?


    Liu Huanjiao came straight to the point and asked, "do you know Ren Yanjin?"


    "Yan Jin?" song Ruoyun nodded. "I know. But how can you ask this, Miss Liu?"


    "Because he is my fiance."


    "Fiance?!"


    Song Ruoyun''s first reaction was naturally shock, and then he couldn''t believe it.


    But after Liu Huanjiao showed her the photo of her engagement.


    Suit wedding dress, Ren Yanjin, and Miss Liu in front of me.


    She still doesn''t know each other''s name.


    The blood color on song Ruoyun''s face faded clean and pale, and his hands clenched into fists.


    Liu Huanjiao turned her finger around the engagement ring she deliberately wore today and said lightly, "I think you should know why I came to you now."


    "I know." song Ruoyun nodded like a walking corpse.


    Liu Huanjiao hooked her lips. "Do you know why I''m looking for you? Or do you actually know that Ren Yanjin has a fiancee?"


    "I didn''t know he had a fiance! I don''t know..."


    The first is a firm denial, and then a look of being cheated. No wonder the original owner can''t help bullying each other.


    hear nothing of?


    Do not know can rely on the word ''love'' to deprive others of their happiness?


    Then he said that Ren Yanjin doesn''t love you. You won''t be happy with him.


    How do you know she''s unhappy.


    What if she wants to warm her bed in the shape of Ren Yanjin?


    To satisfy oneself in the name of "love" is the most disgusting selfishness.


    Liu Huanjiao looked cold, "I naturally know you don''t know, otherwise I wouldn''t sit face to face with you now. You''ve been, oh."


    Song Ruoyun couldn''t help shivering with the last ''ah''.


    She has seen each other''s power with her own eyes.


    "Miss Liu, I didn''t know Yan Jin was with him because he had a fiancee. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I really don''t know."


    "Pa."


    Don''t get me wrong. Liu Huanjiao didn''t slap anyone. She just washed out all the photos she had taken before and threw them in front of song Ruoyun.


    "I don''t care whether you know it or not. Remember, you''re just a person who doesn''t have anything. You''re not qualified to have it. Don''t make those unrealistic fantasies, you know?"


    Song Ruoyun looked at the photos, which were obviously secretly taken. The intimate photos of her and Ren Yanjin were very complicated. "You already know? But why do you take these photos? I, if I knew Yan Jin was your fiance, I wouldn''t be with him at all!"


    "Really? A woman like you doesn''t want to be with brother Ren who is so handsome and rich? Even if you know he has a fiancee, you will post it."


    Song Ruoyun shook his head helplessly, "no, I won''t do this, I won''t."


    "Really? No? From today on, you will never see brother Ren, answer his phone, or show up next to him..."


    Liu Huanjiao was like a wicked woman beating mandarin ducks with a stick. "Can you do it?"


    Song Ruoyun is silent. She can''t do it.


    Obviously, she was so close to Ren Yanjin yesterday.


    Mingming Ren Yanjin said that she was the only one who loved her forever.


    Obviously she can see that Ren Yanjin loves her. Does she really not give Ren Yanjin a chance to explain?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Song Ruoyun''s silence. Her eyes were full of interest, and then she was pressed down. What she saw was a white, rich and beautiful nobility and pride, "can''t do it, right?"


    "It''s disgusting, junior."

 Chapter 451

    The word "Xiao San" undoubtedly stabbed song Ruoyun in the heart and quickly waved his hand to explain, "I''m not. I won''t destroy you and Yan Jin!"


    Liu Huanjiao picked up the photos and, under the gaze of more than a dozen people in the coffee shop, fell hard on song Ruoyun''s face and sneered, "really? Junior!"


    The photo is square and sharp. As soon as it falls on song Ruoyun''s face, it stabs and hurts, scraping out red marks.


    What is more painful than this is the disdain and contempt of the people around us.


    In such full view, she was labeled as a "junior".


    Liu Huanjiao''s humiliation has not stopped.


    She stood up. Her beautiful eyes were full of anger and sadness. Tears filled her eyes, but she refused to fall. Her stubbornness made people feel distressed. "You said you wouldn''t destroy us! But what did you call brother Ren''s'' Yanjin '','' Yanjin '', good name?"


    "Do you know that brother Ren is going to break his engagement?"


    "He said he would never marry anyone except you in his life! He said he would not marry me even if he broke off his relationship with his parents!"


    Each sentence fell heavily in Song Ruoyun''s ear. Her mood was very complex. On the one hand, she was guilty of the woman in front of her, and on the other hand, she was moved by Ren Yanjin''s actions.


    It turned out that Ren Yanjin really loved her and loved her very much.


    But the woman in front of her is Yan Jin''s fiancee. Even she once helped her


    Song Ruoyun''s level is so low that the mood in her eyes can''t escape Liu Huanjiao''s eyes.


    Struggling, girl?


    I''m really sorry. Next, I''ll make your emotions more complicated than struggle.


    Liu Huanjiao picked up the cup of cold coffee and said, "very moved?"


    Song Ruoyun looked up, "I, ah!"


    A scream.


    Then, "hiss!"


    This is the pumping sound of people around.


    Because Liu Huanjiao stretched out her hand and unexpectedly poured the coffee in her hand directly on song Ruoyun''s head.


    That color, especially like mud.


    Song Ruoyun had a very pure makeup today, but he was only embarrassed by the coffee.


    "Miss Liu, why did you..."


    Song Ruoyun couldn''t say it. She bit her lip and didn''t want to cry, because it would only make her more embarrassed. She kept wiping her body with paper and coffee on her face.


    But it can''t be cleaned.


    Liu Huanjiao has lost her vulnerability and sadness betrayed by her fiance. Now she is brilliant after waking up.


    "Because you are a junior, I want to represent, oh, just people, destroy you!"


    Song Ruoyun was even more embarrassed and humiliated by his words that made everyone laugh bitterly.


    And tears can''t be repressed and fall.


    Tears wash the coffee, I have to say, it''s ugly.


    "Xiao San, don''t let me see you with brother Ren in the future, otherwise..."


    Liu Huanjiao hooked her lips and left song Ruoyun, including everyone, a proud figure.


    The guests took a deep breath.


    For a cup of coffee, I watched such a full-scale and non dead angle meeting with my wife.


    It''s worth it! It''s worth it!


    This is the right way to open a wife against a junior, like those who take off their clothes on the street. It''s too embarrassing and impolite.


    Not only did Xiao San lose face, but why didn''t Zheng''s wife lose face?


    Song Ruoyun couldn''t bear the disgusting eyes of the people here. His tears were hazy. He stood up and was about to leave, but he was stopped by the waiter and asked to pay the bill.


    That woman didn''t even buy an order!


    In the examination of the waiter, song Ruoyun wanted to dig a hole and hide it.


    He paid the money in a hurry and ran away.


    The eyes of the people on the street were even more naked. They seemed to be guessing what happened to her.


    Seems to be laughing at her embarrassment.


    Song Ruoyun couldn''t stand it anymore. He took a taxi and left here.


    She was so sad that she didn''t notice. After she got into a taxi, a car followed closely.

 Chapter 452

    Liu Huanjiao drove behind the taxi.


    She has been thinking about the tragic end of the original owner being assisted by the male owner, or even by the female owner.


    He was skinny and tortured to death by SM''s men.


    A girl who has just graduated in her twenties, even if she has done a lot of bad things, can she give her a chance to change.


    Do you have to force each other to death?


    That is, the original owner is too arrogant. After knowing that there is such a junior in the novel, he just makes small moves to deal with song Ruoyun secretly.


    Want each other to realize their identity and leave people who don''t belong to them.


    But again and again, he was dug by the male Lord, humiliated and ridiculed by the public. Song Ruoyun can say that he was not hurt at all.


    Liu Huanjiao has blackened and changed her state. Since she wants to deal with people, she must deal with them in place!


    Like the original owner, what''s the matter that she ended up so miserable alone?


    In this world, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    Talk about three outlooks and be serious. Isn''t cheating more disgusting?


    Ren Yanjin is the male leader''s aura. Because he is powerful, even if he is cruel and cruel, he will add a cute point with a black belly.


    Not fair, not fair at all!


    If she''s better, she can win! Can you make up a set of excuses in her favor?


    But don''t, she''s mean, she doesn''t want to be nice, she wants to beat mandarin ducks!


    Have the ability to bite her.


    010 squatting in the corner trembling, can''t afford to be provoked, big man''s woman can''t afford to be provoked.


    Sure enough, 233 and 502 are right. Its host is too stimulated. Now it has reached the advanced stage of blackening.


    But the boss specially let it follow the host and let the host vent in all worlds.


    Don''t talk about dismantling CP. the boss said it doesn''t matter to destroy the world. He will be responsible.


    This deep love~


    In short, the first step in Liu Huanjiao''s plan is to let Ren Yanjin, who has always mastered everything, taste the feeling of plan disruption.


    On the premise of her father and mother, song Ruoyun let them know that she is the victim of betrayal.


    Let Ren Yanjin disorderly, or he almost betrayed his relatives.


    The second step is naturally to go to song Ruoyun to swear sovereignty, humiliate each other, and let her fall into the shadow of "junior three".


    In the future, even if I am with Ren Yanjin, I will always think about today''s embarrassment and today''s embarrassment.


    The label of Xiao San is hard to tear off.


    As for the third step, hehe, it depends on where song Ruoyun will go next.


    It''s best not to be fully expected by her.


    Otherwise, song Ruoyun, guess if you can rely on true love and the true love you think?


    Capital hospital.


    Liu Huanjiao followed song YunRuo and sneered that she found a man in a white coat and was taken to the stairs by the man.


    Then he looked at Song YunRuo with a sneer. If he didn''t say a few words, he threw himself into each other''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Tut Tut, this action is very good.


    Hold tight!


    But, patting, Liu Huanjiao found the man in the camera and seemed to have found her.


    The line of sight seems to be facing the camera all the time.


    But when she looked up, she found that the other party had been holding song Ruoyun and comforting the other party. She didn''t find her.


    Is it an illusion?


    There was enough evidence, no matter how much, it should not be able to shoot anything, so Liu Huanjiao turned and left.


    I didn''t find the man with drooping eyes. I took a deep look at the place where she hid.


    Before leaving the hospital, 010 began to call, [the host is big! The host is big! ¦Õ ( ¦Ø*)£¬ It''s a male partner! The best partner among all female partners in the counter attack! Do you want to cooperate with that male partner? It''s absolutely twice the result with half the effort!]


    [shut up]


    [(T ^ t), the host is very big...] so scared, so scared, the host is very big, so scared!


    Scared it to death.

 Chapter 453

    [010, you can either give some constructive suggestions or don''t talk]


    Liu Huanjiao returned coldly as she walked.


    [but the host is big, and the man matches him. It''s not good at all! The host is big, and you can pick ten! You don''t need help at all!]


    My host is the best!


    [hehe]


    O (¨i©n¨i) O God, it''s too difficult to mix the system these days. To tell the truth, it''s not good, neither is flattery!


    What the hell is going on with it!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t go anywhere. She went home with a look of despair on her face. I was very sad. Don''t pay attention to me. I would cry and go upstairs.


    Liu''s father and mother were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out.


    I was afraid of touching Liu Huanjiao''s fragile tears.


    Liu Huanjiao, who went upstairs, began to investigate an Qingsu, the male partner, the doctor of the capital hospital.


    In the novel, he is song Ruoyun''s childhood sweetheart and a gentle big brother. He has always liked song Ruoyun silently.


    Just a warm-hearted man.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao was the man who liked to pay silently, but now... Go away. Those who don''t confess are sullen!


    You''re a coward!


    Just spineless!


    Roll thick, roll thick.


    010: I found a calm host. It seems a little emotional today. What should I do? Should I say that I will be beaten?


    Continuing the investigation, an Qingsu''s life can be said to be extremely flat. He was a top student since childhood. He was admitted to medical school in University. Later, he went to graduate school and interned in hospital. Within a few years, he became the hottest doctor.


    He''s a hard man to deal with.


    A person, the less stain, the more perfectionism, and it is the most difficult to break.


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao knows that he has a weakness, a fatal weakness.


    Song Ruoyun.


    Do you want to just break up the men''s match?


    Liu Huanjiao thought secretly.


    010 makes a sound, [host greatly! Please remember your task, dismantle CP, not destroy the world ~]


    Hehe, I want you to remind me


    [O (¨i©n¨i) O haole, I''ll step down]


    It''s getting dark. It''s just suitable for young lovers.


    So Liu Huanjiao called Ren Yanjin.


    "Liu Huanjiao?! what are you calling for? What do you want to do?!"


    Not surprisingly, once connected, the opposite is the roaring body.


    Fortunately, Liu Huanjiao took the phone away long ago. After the other party roared, she took the mobile phone and even said gently, "brother Ren, who provoked you so angry?"


    Ren Yanjin, "..." I''m so angry and spitting blood! Who did you say provoked me?!


    "Brother Ren, I''m calling to tell you something. Just this afternoon, I made an appointment with song Ruoyun."


    "What?!"


    Ren Yan Jinben sat up, his face sank and shouted, "you''re looking for Ruoyun! Did you do something to her! Liu Huanjiao! I warned you! Don''t do anything to hurt Ruoyun, otherwise the consequences are not what you can imagine!"


    Liu Huanjiao sneered and replied: "Of course I can think of it. I guess you should discredit me on the Internet, make everyone think I''m a cheap woman, and then force me to take shelter abroad, and then ask someone to let me get poisoned. It''s uncertain that you have to find some strong men to play pop games with me, preferably the kind who can play SM. It''s better to die in bed, which is in line with my identity as a ''cheap woman''."


    The more Ren Yanjin listens, the deeper his heart is. What is this woman talking about?!


    A woman can think of these things and even say it!


    But why did she say it as if he had done it


    "Liu Huanjiao! Are you crazy?!"


    For the second time today, Ren Yanjin came to this unique conclusion.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t pay much attention to each other and said, "if you don''t go to song Ruoyun again, I''m not sure who will be crazy."

 Chapter 454

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    Song Ruoyun was washing when he heard a voice shouting out, "coming."


    But the other party can''t wait. He has knocked on the door with his hand, "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The sound is louder than the sound.


    Song Ruoyun even went to open the door, but when he saw who was in front of him, he subconsciously closed the door, "you, why are you here? You go quickly! I don''t want to see you."


    Of course, Ren Yanjin can''t let the other party really shut himself out. With a big hand, song Ruoyun can''t bear to close the door. Then he stepped on his legs and squeezed his body, and came in.


    Backhand, close the door.


    Song Ruoyun lowered his eyes, "what are you doing here?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Silence.


    When song Ruoyun wanted Ren Yanjin to go out again, Ren Yanjin suddenly said, "are you okay today? Did she bully you?"


    She, song Ruoyun, naturally knows who she is talking about.


    And she immediately thought of the embarrassment and embarrassment this afternoon, as well as Liu Huanjiao''s beautiful eyes, and said to her, don''t let her see her with Ren Yanjin in the future, otherwise


    Song Ruoyun''s silence made Ren Yanjin think that song Ruoyun was really bullied. He couldn''t help holding each other''s shoulder and looking up and down, "Ruoyun, are you okay? Where are you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    "Let go!"


    Song Ruoyun struggled, but there was endless sadness on his face. "Why do you want to provoke me when you have a fiancee?! why?!"


    Ren Yanjin didn''t say anything. He just hugged song Ruoyun, hugged her struggling, and let her play or kick.


    "Because I love you! Because I love Ruoyun!"


    He responded by crying.


    "Ruoyun, although I am engaged to Liu Huanjiao, we are married! There is no love at all!"


    "But, but you still have a fiancee. I''m Xiao San, I''m Xiao San, sobbing..."


    "Who dares to say you are a junior! You are my favorite woman of Ren Yanjin! You are the only woman in my life! You are my first and last woman!"


    Or say that love is great.


    Song Ruoyun forgives Ren Yanjin. Of course, there are all kinds of jokes by song Ruoyun, all kinds of overbearing oaths by Ren Yanjin, and finally reveals his heart. This big reunion.


    Of course, since the focus of this article is not on them, I won''t describe them much. It''s OK for you to refer to those romantic novels. After all, I don''t want to write them very much. It''s really not cute at all.


    And just when they were ready to love each other and desire, Ding Dong, a text message came.


    Ren Yanjin subconsciously took out his mobile phone and clicked on it.


    But at that moment, stiff.


    "Ruoyun, did you go anywhere after seeing Liu Huanjiao today?"


    Song Ruoyun was stunned. Subconsciously, he didn''t tell the truth. He said, "I was spilled with coffee and went home to wash. No, I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Really?"


    "Well... Really."


    Ren Yanjin''s face is getting darker and darker. He puts his mobile phone in front of song Ruoyun. Song Ruoyun sees what Ren Yanjin has been staring at.


    A photo.


    She was on the stairs of the hospital this afternoon, holding the picture of brother an!


    From this angle, you can just see the two people holding together tightly and the picture is harmonious. Even if someone says that the two people in the photo have no ambiguous relationship, no one believes it.


    "This, this is..."


    Ren Yanjin sneered, "why, is this not you? Can''t I even recognize you?!"


    "No!" song Ruoyun shook his head, "Yan Jin, listen to me. Brother an and I have nothing to do. I was just too sad at that time, so I went back to him. I just..."


    Ren Yanjin interrupted song Ruoyun, "sad?! why don''t you find me when you''re sad?! obviously I''m your boyfriend! What''s his anqingsu!"

 Chapter 455

    Song Ruoyun was stimulated by this sentence. Although Ren Yanjin is very important to her, she has been around her whether she cries or smiles since childhood. It is equally important to protect her brother an all the time!


    "He''s my brother! Why do you say that about him?!"


    Ren Yanjin''s expression became more and more ferocious, his eyes became more and more red, and finally broke out.


    "Why?! I''ll let you know what I''m doing today!"


    Ren Yanjin pours on song Ruoyun and starts a trip with song Ruoyun with a strong attitude.


    Some people say that lovers quarrel, one shot to solve it.


    One shot can''t solve it, just two shots.


    Song Ruoyun also changed from struggling and crying to comfortable moaning, and fell with Ren Yanjin.


    Afterwards.


    Song Ruoyun hugged Ren Yanjin who smoked, "Yanjin, you and I..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you."


    Song Ruoyun smiled shyly, then hugged Ren Yanjin more and more, but he couldn''t help asking, "do you really don''t like Liu Huanjiao?"


    She is so beautiful and powerful.


    Ren Yanjin didn''t know what he was thinking. He hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "I don''t like it."


    Song Ruoyun was stunned. She thought Ren Yanjin would simply say "I don''t like it". After all, he said he didn''t love Liu Huanjiao at all. Why did he hesitate?


    And Ren Yanjin didn''t see song Ruoyun''s expression. He took a puff of smoke and said, "an Qingsu him. Stay away from him in the future."


    "Why?" song Ruoyun rubbed up excitedly.


    Ren Yanjin''s heart sank, but his hand still pinched song Ruoyun''s face, "because if you approach him, I will be jealous."


    Song Ruoyun immediately hugged Ren Yanjin sweetly and said with a smile, "Yanjin, all I love is you. If I wanted to like brother an, I wouldn''t have been with him long ago?"


    "Yes."


    One bed, two naked people.


    Hold together, but have their own suspicions and thoughts.


    ......


    [(????) the host is big! The host is big! The male and female trunks are together! It''s so hot!]


    Liu Huanjiao is playing Xiaole, [no picture, you fart]


    Do you want to see it ¦Ø ?¡ä)¡¿


    [no, hot eyes]


    After a moment of silence, 010 couldn''t help asking, "the host is big, the male and female masters are popping ~ and it seems that it''s because of you! Don''t you worry about the host?"


    [what are you worried about?]


    [male and female masters! They are all slapping! Aren''t you worried?]


    Does its host forget that its mission is to dismantle CP, not to destroy the earth?


    [Oh, 010, do you know that all the sinister slapping is a precursor to breaking up?]


    [Er, I don''t know...] it hasn''t been in love


    Liu Huanjiao asked again, [do you know that now online text is sweeping * yellow, and men and women play games that are not suitable for children in advance, they will be forced off the line]


    ¡¾¥ß? §¥ ? ah! Is that so?] can''t it see others in the future?


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I lied to you."


    010: the host is so big that your conscience won''t hurt?! " ¨Œ¨“


    Liu Huanjiao said she had no conscience.


    the second day.


    Liu Huanjiao wore sportswear and ran into Ren Yanjin who came back from the outside.


    She stopped, smiling more brightly than the morning sun.


    "Back?"


    Ren Yanjin can''t understand Liu Huanjiao. You never know what image she will appear in front of you next second.


    I don''t know what she will say next.


    "How about having sex with someone you like?"


    Ren Yanjin was furious, "are you following me?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was helpless. "Don''t wrong me. I haven''t been out since I came back yesterday."


    People didn''t go out, but it doesn''t mean they didn''t send someone to follow him. In short, Ren Yanjin doesn''t believe a word about Liu Huanjiao now.


    Liu Huanjiao also knew what Ren Yanjin''s eyes meant, and was even more helpless. "Brother Ren, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I will know. Will you have a chance to threaten you?"


    "Threaten me?!"

 Chapter 456

    Liu Huanjiao held her hands and said with a smile, "I don''t think you want uncle Ren and aunt Ren to see you making love with that woman?"


    Ren Yanjin''s face was black. He was more afraid of Liu Huanjiao than angry. He showed the video to his parents. This woman is crazy and can do anything!


    "Liu Huanjiao! Even if you threaten me, I won''t marry you! I will only marry song Ruoyun in my life!"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly remembered something and asked, "you haven''t answered my question yet. Are you happy to have sex with her?"


    Once again.


    Let Ren Yan Jin Ben suppress the suspicion and anger all surge up.


    happy?


    Is he happy?!


    That is the person he loves, but in her mind, he is not the only, not even the most important!


    And they made love because he wanted to prove why he could manage song Ruoyun.


    In this way * love at first depends on jealousy, and finally it is just desire control. It is completely incompatible with the five senses of love and the unity of soul and flesh he wants!


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Ren Yanjin with a complex expression. The smile was a schadenfreude and asked, "I don''t think you''re happy like this? Did you vent early? Or didn''t you meet the people you love? But don''t worry, the people you love love love you very much and will pretend to enjoy and be very happy."


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Ren Yanjin looked at Liu Huanjiao in disbelief, but it seemed to be expected, "no one will love you in your life!"


    Liu Huanjiao held her hands, her face unchanged, and replied, "really? It''s better than being loved by a bitch."


    "What the hell are you doing! Give me the video!"


    Ren Yanjin finally got back to the point, and Liu Huanjiao said, "it''s very simple. As long as you promise me, I''ll delete the video."


    "I said! I won''t marry you! Don''t be delusional!"


    "I said."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled at Ren Yanjin''s inexplicable and said, "did you misunderstand something? I said I wouldn''t marry you. I don''t want to have no sexual happiness all my life."


    Said, her sight intentionally or unintentionally fell somewhere in Ren Yanjin.


    Ren Yanjin''s face is getting darker and darker.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Get down."


    Liu Huanjiao stretched out her index finger and asked Ren Yanjin to move slightly. "Learn ten barks from a dog in front of me, and I''ll delete the video."


    "Barking like a dog?!"


    Liu Huanjiao added, "by the way, you have to learn to bark like a dog. Don''t learn from a big dog and disturb others'' rest."


    "Liu Huanjiao?!"


    "I don''t know what uncle Ren will do when he sees the video?" Liu Huanjiao blinks and flows out a trace of cruelty, "must be very angry?"


    Ren Yanjin gritted his teeth. Finally, he looked around and squatted down on one knee slowly.


    Liu Huanjiao was not satisfied. "What are you doing squatting on one knee? I don''t know. I thought you proposed to me."


    Ren Yanjin has cut Liu Huanjiao in his heart, but he still has to squat.


    Satisfied with the posture, Liu Huanjiao said, "start shouting, ten times, not one less."


    "Woof!"


    "A little emotional."


    "Wow!"


    "Put in a little more,"


    "Oh!"


    "Well, that''s good. Go on."


    "Woof!"


    ......


    Ten voices were not much. Ren Yanjin also lost face, or he had been frightened by Liu Huanjiao, and subconsciously dared not resist.


    After the call, Ren Yanjin just wanted to stand up, he heard a play look behind him.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I could get up early and run with benefits. I could hear president Ren''s son barking like a dog. Do I have to give some money or something? I can''t see it in vain!"

 Chapter 457

    Ren Yanjin turned in shock and saw the man standing behind him, Tang Xi.


    He looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "I didn''t bring any money when I came out for running. Why don''t I go back and give it to you?"


    Ren Yanjin was so embarrassed that all his embarrassment turned into Liu Huanjiao''s hatred in front of him. He stood up and shouted to Liu Huanjiao, "give me the video! You can''t have a backup!"


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise. I''ll delete the video."


    "No, you give it to me! I want to see that you don''t have a backup!"


    "I have deleted it. Don''t worry, there must be no video that can threaten you in the world."


    Ren Yanjin looked at Liu Huanjiao with a relaxed face and suddenly understood.


    Grass, this woman lied to him!


    "You lied to me!"


    Liu Huanjiao was innocent. "I just thought you would agree to my request. Anyway, you have to delete it, so you didn''t record it at all. How can I cheat you?"


    From beginning to end, he was fooled by this woman all the time!


    Ren Yanjin could hardly suppress his anger. He raised his hand and wanted to beat Liu Huanjiao, but Tang Xi behind him stopped him.


    Tang Xi''s face was very bad. "Ren Yanjin! You actually do it to women! Are you still not a man?!"


    "Woman?! she''s a bitch! What woman? She deserves it!"


    Tang Xi held Ren Yanjin to death. He had sympathy for him. After saying this, he disappeared. This is a scum man! Bitch! Recognize it earlier!


    Compared with the two men who were about to fight, Liu Huanjiao looked very calm and calm.


    He pulled a strand of hair scattered by running and said to Tangxi, "Tangxi, let him go."


    Tang Xi was stunned and thought Liu Huanjiao was distressed. She said with a calm face: "loosen him? He wants to hit you, but you let me loosen him


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. "Don''t worry, he won''t do it. If he''s not afraid of being thrown over his shoulder by me in public."


    Ren Yanjin was stunned, and Tang Xi was also stunned.


    "He can''t get close to me like this."


    This is definitely not nonsense. With the skill of Wulin experts, let alone Ren Yanjin, even a few more professional killers can''t get close to her.


    And both men have seen the woman''s skill, and even tasted the deep pain that the woman brought to them.


    Tang Xi loosened his hand, and Ren Yanjin angrily moved his arm and adjusted his clothes, but he didn''t move Liu Huanjiao.


    Even if Liu Huanjiao says with a smile that he is a "coward", it is actually very powerless. Let Liu Huanjiao stop pushing an inch, or he will bear the consequences.


    Then he stared at Tang Xi and walked around Liu Huanjiao.


    However, without taking a few steps, I heard Liu Huanjiao''s voice behind me.


    With compassion?


    "Ren Yanjin, you put a green hat on me. Be careful, cause and effect cycle. One day, you will be put on a green hat by others!"


    Ren Yanjin stopped his steps. After a few seconds, he left only their angry back.


    Don Xi came up and asked, "are you okay?"


    "Shouldn''t it be Ren Yanjin who should have something to do?"


    "Do you still want to get him back?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Tang Xi with inexplicable expectation, shrugged her shoulders, didn''t answer, put on a hoodie and ran away.


    She hasn''t finished running yet. She has to go on.


    Don Xi was obsessed with dinner, but his body kept up with him very honestly.


    From a distance, he can continue to speak ill of Ren Yanjin, just saying that he is not a man and scolds women when he starts with women.


    meanwhile.


    Ren Yanjin went back to Ren''s house, ignored the servant who greeted him and went upstairs directly.


    A clean room, but his heart was like a market.

 Chapter 458

    Humiliated by Liu Huanjiao.


    Squat down and learn to bark.


    Even forced back by a woman''s few words.


    He will never forget these all his life! This is the most embarrassing day of his life!


    "Bell ~ bell ~"


    Suddenly the bell rang.


    Ren Yanjin took out his mobile phone, which showed "Ruoyun".


    "Hello."


    He answered the phone.


    Song Ruoyun''s gentle voice sounded opposite. It used to be the biggest consolation to him, but it made him more impetuous at this time.


    "Yan Jin, have you gone home?"


    "Back."


    Ren Yanjin''s tone was a little blunt and impatient.


    However, song Ruoyun was only stunned for a moment and continued to ask, "have you had breakfast? Why do you have to eat some, otherwise you will have stomach disease in the future..."


    "Are you finished?"


    Ren Yanjin interrupted song Ruoyun in a particularly bad tone. "You talk so much? Am I a child? I don''t know how to eat breakfast? I need you to take care of it?"


    This is Ren Yanjin''s anger that Liu Huanjiao angered and couldn''t be released. Without hesitation, he sprinkled it all on song Ruoyun.


    The man in the novel is very overbearing, that is to say, he has a strong desire for possession.


    The gentleman who has on the surface is good to the woman, but his anger is released on the weaker person.


    Like the original owner.


    But now, the core has changed and become Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao is not only no longer the vent of Ren Yanjin''s anger, but also the person who constantly angers him.


    Without the target of attack, Ren Yanjin will be angry with who.


    Everyone, including song Ruoyun.


    "Can you take care of yourself at that time?! can you stop me from cleaning up your mess? And don''t do anything that makes me angry?!"


    Ren Yanjin was like a lit firecracker, crackling and exploding.


    When he calmed down, he could only hear sobs on the other end of the phone.


    Song Ruoyun cried.


    He was scolded and cried.


    "Ruoyun..."


    "Yan, Yan Jin, what''s the matter with you, Wuwu..."


    Ren Yanjin began to blame himself. After all, song Ruoyun is the woman he loves. How can he spread his anger on her, "I''m sorry, Ruoyun, I''m too angry. I can''t control it. I''m not aiming at you. Don''t cry. I''ll be distressed."


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry?" song Ruoyun sobbed.


    Because Liu Huanjiao!


    That crazy woman!


    Ren Yanjin was silent. After all, he didn''t say Liu Huanjiao''s name, because it was just admitting his incompetence. He lost to Liu Huanjiao.


    "No one, someone you don''t know."


    "Oh, yes."


    Song Ruoyun''s tone was low, but instead, he comforted Ren Yanjin and asked him to think more about happy things and stop thinking about those annoying people.


    To sum up, it''s how beautiful life is, and I''m by your side. Don''t be unhappy anymore.


    But somehow, the more gentle song Ruoyun is, the better he will be.


    What Liu Huanjiao said before was endless in his mind.


    "Are you happy to have sex with her?"


    "Have you already let go? Or haven''t you satisfied the people you love?"


    "But you can rest assured that the person you love loves you very much and will certainly pretend to enjoy and be very happy."


    ......


    These words kept thinking in his head.


    Last night''s love, each should be a picture of happiness, but now one by one seems to have become song Ruoyun''s play.


    She''s pretending.


    She''s pretending to be high tide.


    In fact, she is not satisfied at all. She only pretends because she loves him.


    Then who can give her satisfaction? An Qingsu?!


    Liu Huanjiao''s hint is very useful.


    Ren Yanjin is now beginning to doubt. He is doubting whether song Ruoyun likes an Qingsu. He is doubting his sexual function. He is doubting whether song Ruoyun is not satisfied and will even wear a green hat for him?!


    Every thought is enough to drive him crazy!


    His love with song Ruoyun seems to be no longer happiness and happiness, but boundless pressure and pain!!!

 Chapter 459

    "Well, the effect is pretty good."


    After running home, from the situation reported by 010, Ren Yanjin has begun to have boundless suspicion and doubt.


    Song Ruoyun had always protected her, treated her well and spoiled her. Ren Yanjin first suspected that she liked other men, and then hurt her because of other people''s affairs.


    Presumably, song Ruoyun''s heart is also very complicated now.


    What little white flower woman wants is a handsome and rich president who dotes on her and cleans up the people who hurt her.


    What she wants is not a domineering boyfriend who restricts her from making friends. She has a black belly and falls all the bad on her.


    Now both of them are going the way they don''t like.


    It will fall apart sooner or later.


    Liu Huanjiao has expected that the two people are seemingly separated. The longer they stay together, how much love they originally had will become a resentful couple.


    After taking a bath, Liu Huanjiao put on a beautiful makeup and was ready to go to Ren Yanjin to brush the sense of existence.


    Ren Yanjin is the male owner of the president''s novel. Naturally, he will have a matching identity. He is the general manager of Ren''s group, supported by Ren director with the most shares and other small directors.


    Liu Huanjiao will naturally go to Ren''s group.


    Although the original owner was engaged to Ren Yanjin, the original owner had been abroad for a long time, so the people of Ren''s group didn''t know Liu Huanjiao. They stopped her and said they needed an appointment to see Ren Yanjin.


    Liu Huanjiao said OK. She hung up on Ren Yanjin and couldn''t get through.


    Oh, it''s black for her.


    It''s okay. She called song Ruoyun.


    This is very unexpected. Beep a few times. It''s connected over there.


    The other party was even more surprised than her, "Hello, Miss Liu?"


    Liu Huanjiao replied with an unclear tone: "song Ruoyun, I didn''t expect you to answer my phone."


    "Miss Liu..."


    "Stop, don''t talk to me in such a wronged voice. I haven''t done anything to you yet."


    Over there, song Ruoyun seemed to sort out his emotions and said, "Miss Liu, what are you looking for me?"


    "Well, you call Ren Yanjin and ask him to call me back."


    "Yan, Ren Yanjin? Miss Liu, I......"


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted song Ruoyun. Her lips were full of sarcasm and frightened the front desk who had been watching. "Song Ruoyun, did you have a good time rolling sheets with Ren Yanjin last night? I really think I''m a fool and don''t know anything?"


    "You, how could you..." song Ruoyun was full of guilt for Liu Huanjiao. Now she knew that the other party knew everything, and she was scared out of color. The man beside her was also distressed and asked, "Ruoyun, what''s the matter with you? Who called you?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s ear power is excellent. She can tell who the man''s voice is. She heard him shout song Ruoyun in this distressed and forbearing tone yesterday.


    Ah, I really don''t want to deal with you. You have to come to the door.


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile became more and more cruel, but her tone was suddenly gentle and said: "song Ruoyun, I don''t want to hear anything else. You just need to ask Ren Yanjin to call me. Otherwise, I don''t think you will want the people around you to know that you are the third to rob your fiance?"


    "Miss Liu!"


    Song Ruoyun shouted, as if he was covering up something.


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile is stronger.


    "OK, I''ll call, Miss Liu. Wait a minute, I''ll call right away."


    "I''ll wait."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao hung up the phone and smiled at the receptionist who had been looking at her.


    Although the smile is beautiful, the receptionist always feels that it''s so scary! So scared!


    Ren Yanjin''s call came quickly. As soon as he got through, he shouted, "Liu Huanjiao! What are you going to do?"


    "Calm down. You''ll be angry. I''ll take you to catch the traitor later. Aren''t you more angry?"


    "What?!"

 Chapter 460

    Ren Yanjin''s stomach full of fire has just produced a small part. Now he is stunned by Liu Huanjiao''s words. What do you mean?


    Catch a traitor?


    Whose rape?


    Liu Huanjiao is a good man. Without beating around the Bush, she also decided to send the Buddha to the West.


    "I''ll wait in the lobby of your company right now. Come down right away and I''ll take you to catch the traitor."


    Ren Yanjin recovered from the shock and thought it was just Liu Huanjiao stirring up discord. He said coldly, "Liu Huanjiao, do you think I will believe you?"


    Liu Huanjiao replied carelessly, "Ren Yanjin, seeing is believing. Don''t you think I''m empty? And if you don''t go, you can sit still?"


    Ren Yanjin took the phone and found that he had stood up and turned around in a small place in the office.


    be on tenterhooks.


    After a few seconds, he said, "wait for me in the parking lot. I''ll come down right away."


    In a few minutes, Liu Huanjiao even just arrived and Ren Yanjin appeared.


    It seems to be in a hurry.


    "I drive?"


    Ren Yanjin grimaced and didn''t speak. He directly pulled the co pilot''s door, sat on it, and shouted to Liu Huanjiao, "hurry up!"


    "I see. People are not like you. They don''t finish it so soon."


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    "Hey, I''m just kidding to liven up the atmosphere. I''m really angry?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Ren Yanjin, pawn.


    Liu Huan vomited blood and died.


    All the way.


    Liu Huanjiao directly pulled Ren Yanjin to the capital hospital.


    Ren Yanjin looked at Liu Huanjiao suspiciously. They came to catch * adultery. Is this place like a place where there is adultery on a date?!


    Liu Huanjiao unfastened her seat belt. "Get off, isn''t it still in a hurry?"


    "Liu Huanjiao, if you dare to lie to me..."


    Liu Huanjiao took over the conversation, "uh huh, take responsibility for the consequences. I know. Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Ren Yanjin snorted, untied his seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    After Liu Huanjiao, he seemed to be ill and went to the fourth floor of the hospital, thoracic surgery.


    As soon as I communicated with the nurse sister, I found an Qingsu''s lounge.


    When I went, the nurse sister also said strangely, "Why are so many people looking for Dr. an today? A beautiful woman just came."


    The nurse nearby said, "is it a girlfriend? I think Dr. an''s eyes are wrong."


    "Yes, I went to the lounge as soon as I came. It seems that the door is locked."


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao can clearly see that Ren Yanjin is not well.


    Snickering is immoral. She smiled directly and kindly reminded Ren Yanjin, "don''t be impulsive for a while. This is a hospital. If you''re not careful, you''ll give you the whole medical trouble. It''s hard for you to get away from being the general manager of Ren''s group."


    Ren Yanjin glared at Liu Huanjiao, "don''t worry!"


    Oh, who cares.


    I can''t wait to see you play as hard as you can.


    See if the mobile phone has electricity. Well, more than 80%. That''s enough. Record some small videos and sell them to the website when you are short of money.


    "Knock knock."


    It was rare that Ren Yanjin knocked on the door instead of directly bumping into it with his body.


    "Who is it?"


    A warm voice came from inside. Such a person is absolutely the best doctor. Anything can calm the patient.


    "I''m looking for Dr. Ann."


    Footsteps came from inside. "Ka" the door opened, revealing an Qingsu''s half Zhang Junxiu''s face and said, "I have a lunch break. I have something to go to the doctor in charge during this period."


    Without saying anything, Ren Yanjin pushed in directly and exposed Liu Huanjiao behind him. His sight happened to be opposite an Qingsu.


    Ten thousand years at a glance.


    Liu Huanjiao''s pupils shrunk, and then she immediately avoided it, but the next second she found out why she was hiding from her?


    Is she wrong.


    meanwhile.


    Song Ruoyun''s voice came from the lounge, "Yan Jin, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, his voice became frightened and frightened, "Yanjin, what are you going to do? Yanjin..."

 Chapter 461

    Crackling.


    In Song Ruoyun''s scream, Ren Yanjin seemed crazy and smashed the lounge.


    An Qingsu''s eyes flashed a little flustered. He hurriedly turned in, pushed away and grabbed Ren Yanjin of song Ruoyun and said, "Sir, this is a hospital. What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Ren Yanjin looked at Song Ruoyun hiding behind an Qingsu, and a evil fire rushed up in his heart. "I''m her boyfriend! I''d like to ask you what you''re doing!"


    Then Ren Yanjin looked around and said sarcastically, "why, you just did it here?"


    Ren Yanjin raised his chin to the surprised song Ruoyun and asked cruelly, "is it cool? Is it better than I fuck you?"


    Song Ruoyun seemed unable to believe that the person in front of him was Ren Yanjin. His face became pale. His big eyes were full of tears. He burst into tears in a second.


    How could he say that?


    How can you say that about her?


    What does he think of her?!


    "Asshole!"


    An Qingsu''s fist hit Ren Yanjin''s face. It was so cruel that Liu Huanjiao felt pain when she looked at it and opened the door.


    Welcome to the crowd.


    Ren Yanjin spat a mouthful of blood and burst out laughing. The more he looked at it, the more frightening it was. Even song Ruoyun was distressed.


    "Yan Jin, are you okay?"


    Ren Yanjin looked at Song Ruoyun coldly, stood straight and jumped at an Qingsu, and his hands fell straight into each other''s eyes.


    If this is true, it is also possible for the eyes to be burst.


    Unfortunately, I missed.


    Then song Ruoyun persuades the dead, and the three are entangled together.


    Liu Huanjiao took a few steps back to a safe position before continuing to watch the excitement.


    More and more people gathered at the door.


    This big play is really difficult to see in the hospital.


    Some people in the hospital found it and hurried to find the security guard, which suppressed the incident.


    But the impact is great.


    Private affairs came to the hospital and there were fights.


    Ren Yanjin told them that the hospital could not manage them, but an Qingsu could not avoid a punishment.


    Song Ruoyun kept crying. Obviously, neither of them wanted to hurt, but in the end, they hurt two people.


    And she is more suitable for being scarred and pointed out.


    Now people in the hospital think that she stepped on two boats. One of them found her and chased her to the hospital.


    But Liu Huanjiao came out and said with a sad and angry face: "fiance, I told you that this woman is not a good thing. I value your money when I am with you. I think she took all the money you gave her to keep this little white face!"


    The crowd is crazy!


    Oh, my God!


    Isn''t this two men robbing one woman? Why did another one emerge, or the fiancee of the man who took the lead in coming to the hospital?


    My God, this poor looking little girl is amazing. Rob someone''s fiance to keep a little white face?


    Century scum girl, this is!


    Hearing the broken words of the people around him, song Ruoyun''s face was blue and white and shouted helplessly, "you''re talking nonsense! Yan Jin didn''t give me money at all! I didn''t keep brother an! You''re talking nonsense!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked cold. "Really? I''m nonsense? Then you dare say I''m not Ren Yanjin''s fiancee, you didn''t go to bed yesterday, and you didn''t use any Ren Yanjin''s money?"


    None of these questions can be refuted by her.


    But obviously, obviously it shouldn''t be like this.


    Obviously, she and Ren Yanjin are true love. This woman and Yan Jin are just a commercial marriage!


    Song Ruoyun looked at Ren Yanjin and wanted him to say something, even if it was just an explanation, to explain that she was not a woman who stepped on two boats, that she was not a junior who robbed her fiance, and that she was not a vain woman.


    He knows all this!


    However, Ren Yanjin didn''t. He didn''t say a word, but looked at her with such cold and strange eyes.


    Kick her down the abyss.

 Chapter 462

    Song Ruoyun, whose heart is broken into dregs, has experienced despair.


    In this way, she made the onlookers think that she was speechless when asked by Liu Huanjiao.


    It is also very despised and disgusted.


    I think she is a woman who is greedy for vanity and robbing others. Her fiance keeps a white face, not to mention her fiance.


    It''s not ordinary slag.


    It''s a pity that such two handsome men.


    Of course, the most pity is the beautiful woman who forced to smile.


    How hard it is to bring your fiance to catch the traitor of Xiao San!


    Ren Yanjin left, and Liu Huanjiao naturally joined him.


    The rest is song Ruoyun, who is crying.


    There is an Qingsu who wants to comfort song Ruoyun but doesn''t know where to comfort him.


    Naturally, it can''t end like this.


    Although Liu Huanjiao didn''t record it at that time, there were many people with mobile phones present. It can be said that it was a live broadcast, which provided millions of Internet users with the most discussable gossip this year.


    It''s about marriage, it''s about human nature.


    The incident involved commercial marriage and today''s money worship junior.


    Are the hottest spots.


    So in just a few hours, it set off an upsurge on the Internet.


    When the Ren family found out that it was too late to press down.


    Now the Internet is discussing the scum man wearing a green hat and the little three women who play with men in applause, that is, Ren Yanjin and song Ruoyun.


    The netizens were so powerful that they soon came out with the flesh of four people. Unlike Ren song, Liu Huanjiao and an Qingsu were loved and sympathized by netizens.


    Although the most important thing is that they are indeed pitiful.


    But more importantly, of course, men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    This is the world where selfie is the right way.


    Of course, in the video recorded by someone.


    Leaning on the door, Liu Huanjiao, who watched the play with a free and easy attitude, was very indifferent.


    There was a huge contrast with the three people who fought inside.


    Some people even analyzed that this is not a simple catch * rape, but a premeditated Revenge of his wife.


    Otherwise, how can the people who shouldn''t be there be there?


    Or as a bystander.


    The last minute Liu Huanjiao came out to question song Ruoyun was also called the most soul torture minute this year by netizens.


    Liu Huanjiao won the title of Queen of drama because of the contrast between before and after.


    Ren Jia.


    "Pa."


    A pile of data files were thrown on the table. Ren''s father was so angry that he shouted: "look! Look, how long has it been! The shares of Ren''s group have fallen several points! Do you know what netizens say we are now? It''s the green hat Ren family! Buying our shares will be derailed and the derailed object will wear the green hat!"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Ren''s father stretched out his index finger and trembled at Ren Yanjin. "This is all you did!"


    Ren Yanjin didn''t speak.


    Although Ren''s mother is also angry, she is still distressed, and the recent events are indeed too chaotic, "Lao Ren, well, Yan Jin, he also knows that he is wrong. Isn''t he trying to remedy it now?"


    "Know a fart! Look at him now! He''s like a waste!"


    Ren''s father was almost mad. "Tell me, how can I face Lao Liu and them in the future? How can I raise such a son!"


    Ren mother sighed.


    Well, she can''t even get out of the door recently. When she saw an acquaintance, she asked her son if he was really with the little white-collar worker. What else is said? The little white-collar worker has a woman waiting for two men. She''s pregnant. I don''t know whose child it is.


    What and what!


    "I don''t care what you do! You must bring Huanjiao back to me! No matter what method you use!"


    exceeding one''s expectations.


    Ren Yanjin didn''t refuse, but said faintly, "I know", and turned and went upstairs.


    It was a headache to stay in the living room.


    I don''t know how to clean up this mess!

 Chapter 463

    "Hey, I''m in the parking lot. I''m too lazy to go up. You come down directly."


    Liu Huanjiao hung up the phone, turned off the fire and got off the car.


    About an hour ago, Ren Yanjin asked her to come to the Ren family for the first time and said something to talk to her.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    However, she still has something to solve before going back.


    "Come out, don''t hide. I''ve been driving with me for so long. I really don''t know anything?"


    Liu Huanjiao stood with her hands in her arms. Her sight was fleeting. She didn''t fall somewhere, but she always felt that she saw and saw the people hiding nearby.


    A few seconds later, a man came out of a dead corner.


    An Qingsu.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    An Qingsu said, slowly approaching Liu Huanjiao and said, "you''re really not simple."


    Liu Huanjiao, "you don''t need to say this."


    "Can you guess what I''m going to do?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows and began to guess.


    "Kidnap me?"


    "Or just kill me?"


    "Or take me to an Ruoyun and kowtow to her and plead guilty?"


    An Qingsu shook his head. "No, none of them were right."


    He is getting closer and closer to Liu Huanjiao.


    When Liu Huanjiao frowned, she suddenly grabbed her hand. It was her hands that pressed against the column on one side. Her strength was incredible.


    Liu Huanjiao did not resist.


    She was curious about what an Qingsu was going to do.


    An Qingsu still looked at his Liu Huanjiao with a light smile, slowly approached, seemed to be observing her, and seemed to just slip his eyes, "did you deliberately deceive Ren Yanjin to let him misunderstand that I had something to do with Ruoyun and deliberately bring him to the hospital?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "then you should have known that I secretly photographed you in the hospital, didn''t you?"


    An Qingsu looked cold and shouted, "I won''t let you destroy Ruoyun''s love. She loves Ren Yanjin."


    "Really?"


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a moment and replied, "but I don''t want them together."


    "Liu Huanjiao, even if you let everyone misunderstand song Ruoyun, Ren Yanjin will never love you! Why not just help them?"


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and laughed. She didn''t know who she was talking to. "Help them? He betrayed me. I don''t think I''ll forgive him all my life. Come and tell me now. If I were the virgin, I would forgive if I apologized."


    "Moreover," Liu Huanjiao looked straight at an Qingsu, looking for something, as if she didn''t have it. "You''re generous. If you love someone, you have to fulfill her. In that case, why don''t you stop me when you see me taking pictures? You still have a glimmer of hope, don''t you? "


    An Qingsu didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao felt more and more ridiculous, "do you still think that once song Ruoyun and Ren Yanjin quarrel and separate, you will have an opportunity to take advantage of it?"


    An Qingsu tightened Liu Huanjiao''s hand again and became more serious. "Anyway, if Yun is innocent! Do you know that she can''t even get out of the door because of public opinion?"


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, "innocent, what she told you? Did she say that I had looked for her before and said I was Ren Yanjin''s fiancee, so she should not approach Ren Yanjin, otherwise she will bear the consequences."


    "Do you know what she did?"


    Liu Huanjiao laughed with exaggeration, "they went to bed, they went to bed, you know?"


    Seeing an Qingsu''s surprised look, Liu Huanjiao said again, "why, do you think I made this up? Or if song YunRuo played you around, in fact, you don''t know anything."


    "Buzz ~"


    Liu Huanjiao''s cell phone rang, but because she couldn''t answer it, when she was hung up again, a voice came from a distance.


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    It''s Ren Yanjin calling her.


    And an Qingsu is getting close

 Chapter 464

    "Liu Huanjiao, I don''t care if what you said is true or false, but since you poured sewage and said that I was with Ruoyun, you said to let Ren Yanjin see us like this..."


    An Qingsu''s breath has fluttered on Liu Huanjiao''s face, and both of them can see themselves in each other''s eyes. "Will he rush to beat me, or will he be afraid to come down and pass it on the Internet, saying that in fact, you and I are the culprits, and we are the real dog men and women?"


    Oh.


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled, "that''s it?"


    An Qingsu was stunned.


    "That''s your plan?"


    An Qingsu frowned, "why, do you think Ren Yanjin will come to save you?"


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the man in front of her. She was not as handsome as Ren Yanjin, and even her plump red lips were more attractive.


    "I just feel that it''s not enough. At least..."


    Before she finished, Liu Huanjiao closed her eyes and kissed the bent an Qingsu on tiptoe.


    An Qingsu was stunned. When he reacted and wanted to break away, he found that Liu Huanjiao''s hand he had clasped pressed his head and the other pulled his collar, so that he couldn''t escape.


    Kiss harder, deeper.


    Even, trying to pry open his lips and teeth, I saw him clenching and stepping on his foot.


    When he cried out in pain, he stretched out his soft tongue and swept away.


    What he should reject and dislike.


    But why do you feel familiar, like, and even want more.


    Just when she felt that an Qingsu didn''t resist and even took the initiative to cater, Liu Huanjiao bit off his tongue, rolled a mouthful of blood, and then pushed an Qingsu away.


    Liu Huanjiao''s mouth was a little quiet blood, and she smiled charmingly. At this moment, she was like the queen of all the controllers.


    Everything seemed so humble and low in front of her.


    "You..." as soon as an Qingsu made a sound, he was so hurt that he closed his mouth.


    Just then, Ren Yanjin also came over.


    A strange look kept jumping on Liu Huanjiao and an Qingsu.


    How did they get together?


    What happened?


    Liu Huanjiao still looked at an Qingsu, but asked Ren Yanjin, "Ren Yanjin, what are you looking for me?"


    Ren Yanjin looked serious, "well, let''s find a place to sit down and talk."


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao turned to look at Ren Yanjin, "right here, three minutes, and then I''ll go."


    Ren Yanjin frowned and finally saw that there were no others around. "Liu Huanjiao, stop it. I know you do all this to be with me. I promise you that we can choose a day to get married tomorrow."


    After a long pause, Liu Huanjiao asked, "are you finished?"


    "Then I repeat, I won''t marry you. You think too much."


    Ren Yanjin doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that Liu Huanjiao, who still loved him to death, will become like this. It''s normal for them to have women who play tricks like this, "if you don''t want to marry me, why do you do so much?!"


    "It''s simple, because I..."


    "I don''t like it."


    After leaving this sentence that made the two men stunned, Liu Huanjiao got into the car, honked the horn, signaled the two people to stay away, and drove away smartly in a turn.


    At the same time, 010 makes a sound, [the host is greatly! According to the precise calculation of the system, the probability of men and women together is as low as 0.001%. The host is greatly! You have completed the task! You can leave here at any time!]


    "And zero zero zero one?"


    [ah, this is to maintain scientific rigor, and it does not rule out the possibility of crazy men and silly women]


    Liu Huanjiao left the basement for a long time before asking 010, [010, what will the world be like if I leave?]


    [keep it as it is, and the soul of the original Lord will come back and have the memory of your time. You will think it was done by yourself]


    "Really? Will you believe it?"


    [host of the meeting]


    "Then, leave."


    [yes. Di, about to leave the world]

 Chapter 465

    As soon as she opened her eyes, Liu Huanjiao saw the wooden bed she had only seen in her hometown and hung a washed yellow mosquito net.


    Turning around again, there are still potholes of earth underground, and the simple style of this room with only one large wardrobe. You can vaguely guess what age and environment it is now.


    [010, how can I wear it directly to the next world?]


    010 asked tentatively


    [don''t see the LORD until you get to the middle station of the task?]


    ¡¾ ¦Õ ( ¦Ø*) Does the host want to see Lord God? I can say yo ~]


    Liu Huanjiao lay silent for a while. When she was very nervous, she said, "accept memory and plot"


    [Yes (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å)]


    This is a romantic novel about educated youth in the 1970s and 1980s. The original owner is 16 this year. He is in his prime of youth. He is a famous beauty in ten miles and eight townships, commonly known as village flower.


    Naturally, the original owner is not the female owner, but the educated youth, intellectuals, arrogant, cold and chic beauty who came to their village.


    In particular, the male owner of the novel is the son of the village head, and most of the male owners like the original owner from childhood and are especially good to the original owner.


    But the original owner has always regarded each other as his brother, and he also likes the educated youth, male two, who went to the countryside with the female owner.


    The ending is naturally vulgar. The original owner didn''t catch both. The man who likes her and the man who likes her both like the woman. One is the right man and the other is the knight who guards silently.


    It doesn''t matter. After all, the original owner is a village flower. If she marries the son of a butcher, she can enjoy her life.


    It happened that the second man was a playboy before he realized that he liked the female owner. He had hooked up with all the beautiful people in the village.


    Not to mention the original owner, who is even prettier than the female owner, but has some soil and no brain.


    But I don''t have a good mind, so I can be fooled around by him.


    Hanging can make the original owner treat him well all the time and steal incense occasionally. How cool!


    One day, they kissed me in the broken temple on the mountain and were seen by the villagers hunting on the mountain. It was a bad thing.


    A big girl in the village, an educated youth in the countryside, dared to fall in love secretly.


    This was a crime of hooliganism at that time, and even had to be soaked in a pig cage!


    Originally, if the second man said that they were in love and could make a noise, they could marry the original owner. Everyone was happy. It happened that the second man didn''t want to take responsibility, so he said that the original owner seduced him and blamed the fault on the original owner.


    The original owner was timid and knew to cry when things happened. He was sad that the second man actually said so about her. He was out of breath and missed the best opportunity to explain.


    At that time, in fact, the female owner was also present. She saw that it was the second man who held the original owner first.


    But I was afraid that my childhood sweetheart would be stained on his back, and I didn''t expect that the original owner didn''t stand up and tell the truth because of how miserable it would be.


    It happened that when the national college entrance examination was resumed, the female owner and the second man returned to the city, so they didn''t care about what happened after the original owner.


    The man who was extremely disappointed with the original owner also took the money given to him by the village head to develop outside.


    At the end of the novel, both the woman and the man were admitted to Peking University and became college students. Later, they developed very well. One became a scientist and the other a university professor.


    The man took money alone, relied on his stubbornness and intelligence, went to the sea to do business with others, and set up a company and expand it at the age of less than 30.


    Finally, the original owner is the worst. He lives with others'' advice all his life.


    No one married him when he was old. He was sold to a widower by his parents. His feet were sloping. He drank too much and beat people.


    The original owner married a widower for a few years and was killed by the widower one night.


    Except for the original owner, everyone else in the novel is happy~

 Chapter 466

    After receiving the plot and the life of the original owner, Liu Huanjiao sincerely asked, "are you sure this is a novel? The author wrote it like this, and are you sure he won''t be scolded by the readers?"


    010 is also very helpless ¦Ø??) The system detects that this is a novel. As for the original owner''s tragedy, it should be that she did not only enjoy the favor of the male owner to herself, but also flatter or even seduce the male second. After a certain degree of blackmail, the author wrote this. Moreover, the focus of the description is different, and the feeling will be different. If you accept the memory and emotion of the original owner, you will naturally consider it for the original owner.]


    Liu Huanjiao, [it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter]


    It doesn''t matter who is wrong. All she does is do the task, dismantle the CP, don''t provoke her, and she won''t bother to fix each other.


    010£¬¡¾......¡¿


    T ^ t host, you can easily lose me like this, do you know!


    Just as Liu Huanjiao was about to turn over, she heard a lion roaring from the east of the river outside, "dead girl! It''s light and still sleeping! It''s like a dead pig! I don''t know how to get up and cook for your parents and big brother! What''s the use of raising you! It''s better to raise two old sows for food these years! It''s heartless!"


    Originally, the original owner should have got up early to cook, but Liu Huanjiao delayed the time by receiving the plot.


    Just for a moment, Niu Chunhua, the mother of the original owner, began to shout and scold.


    Originally, she raised the daughter in the hope that someone would sell it at a price she was satisfied with, and the money would be used to build a house for her son''s daughter-in-law.


    So you can do as much as you can, as long as you don''t damage that face and don''t starve to death.


    "Don''t get up yet?! I really slept! What''s the use of raising you? I should cover you with a quilt when I was born!"


    "Squeak."


    When Niu Chunhua scolded again, the closed door opened. As soon as she saw the shadow, she hissed, "are you willing to get up? Why don''t you collapse on the shop for a lifetime? Don''t get up!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t say anything. She didn''t even look at each other, so she went to the kitchen.


    She''s hungry.


    Niu Chunhua was stunned. She scolded the girl as cowardly and weak. She wanted to shrink her neck. Why is it windy to walk today? And she is her mother. She didn''t shout when she saw it?


    "Dead Erya! Stop!"


    Liu Huanjiao really stopped, turned around and looked at Niu Chunhua coldly, "what''s up?"


    What kind of eyes are they? They are dark, scary and plain. Niu Chunhua feels that her back is cold and her legs are shining.


    It''s scary!


    And the sound seemed to climb up from hell to kill people!


    Niu Chunhua is also horizontal in her nest. After experiencing life and death, she only gave birth to a fat boy next door. The old man next to her died. How can she compare with Liu Huanjiao, who experienced all kinds of things that ordinary people can''t imagine and experience.


    This look, a "what''s up?", was scared to death.


    Seeing that Niu Chunhua couldn''t say a word for a long time, Liu Huanjiao turned and entered the kitchen again. She had to make a delicious meal to fill the original owner''s oil-free stomach.


    Roll out noodles, boil water, beat eggs, and scoop a little lard into the bowl.


    Before long, the delicious egg noodles were finished.


    Although simple, it is a rare delicacy now.


    It can even be said to be very extravagant and wasteful.


    So when a bowl of noodles was placed on the small table, her father, Liu Dazhuang, her brother and Liu Ergou all looked at Niu Chunhua.


    Waiting for the old witch to scold.


    This is egg beating and lard. Which family has such a rich breakfast?

 Chapter 467

    Does Niu Chunhua want to scold? Must want to scold! She not only wanted to scold, but also loved it. It didn''t take long to boil lard! She was used by the dead girl and the egg. She worked hard to raise more than a dozen chickens. She was reluctant to eat. She beat four this morning!


    Four!


    How could a girl be such a loser?


    But Niu Chunhua looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was sucking and eating noodles in that bowl. It looked just as good, but what was wrong with her expression.


    Scary!


    She''s still worried about what happened this morning. Isn''t she afraid of provoking this dead girl and smashing the bowl in her hand in her face?


    There are only a few bowls at home.


    Forget it, just eat. No matter how hard it is, it''s impossible to give up even a little lard and a few eggs.


    "Look what I''m doing! Eat your food! Go to work after eating! Don''t earn any points?! is there enough food at home?"


    Ben is waiting for the old witch at home to yell at the girl. Who knows to yell at them? The two father and son even carry a bowl and snore to eat noodles. Well, delicious, this egg noodles is delicious! There is also the smell of lard. Erya has enough for Ben today!


    After eating noodles, Liu Huanjiao has a solid stomach. Liu Huanjiao also has a little spirit. She goes out with farm tools and Niu Chunhua to earn work points.


    In this era, several villages form a community. Each family earns work points together and eats a big pot of rice together.


    But just lunch and dinner. They usually eat at home in the morning.


    Because everyone got up early, the village head decided to have breakfast at home after asking everyone''s opinion.


    Of course, there are many poor families who tighten their trousers and belts at noon.


    Just like Liu Huanjiao, the four of them are labor, so they have the extra food for breakfast.


    Liu Huanjiao has never done farm work, but the original owner will, but the original main force is not strong, so she often does some easy work.


    But now, Liu Huanjiao is more powerful than a strong man, but in order not to rise to the top, she is almost like her aunt and sister-in-law.


    But even so, it surprised many people. You know, Liu Erya usually has low back pain after holding the hoe for a long time, just like her, delicate.


    A familiar aunt asked Niu Chunhua, "sister-in-law Liu, your second daughter-in-law is very powerful today. It''s almost hoeing half an mu of land and is about to catch up with the half big boy!"


    Niu Chunhua spat, "what''s the use? It''s not to earn so many work points. Niu Da''s strength is all used here! I don''t see helping my family."


    My aunt smiled and said, "I can''t say that. Who doesn''t want to marry a capable daughter-in-law? Just your Erya''s face, stature and ability. It''s not that every family is competing to marry, that is, my Erya is too small. Otherwise, I really want your Erya to be my daughter-in-law!"


    Who doesn''t want to hear good words, and they hit the heart of others.


    Isn''t Niu Chunhua like asking for a wedding the more the better? Then she might as well raise a good price and marry the Erya early. It''s just a little work. She usually eats a lot!


    However, Niu Chunhua has already eaten a large bowl of noodles for Liu Huanjiao today. It''s true that in the past, the original owner could eat only half of her. Where would he eat more.


    "Hey, look, Shao Li has come to your second daughter again. I see. It''s good for you to marry Shao Li. He''s capable and down-to-earth. His father is still the village head!"


    Niu Chunhua was shouted and looked over, but she didn''t see a young man running from the ridge of the field, just towards her daughter.


    "Er Ya!"

 Chapter 468

    Liu Huanjiao was working hard at her farm work when she heard a vibrant voice calling her.


    As soon as I looked up, I happened to bump into a pair of smiling black eyes.


    With a fresh inch of head, the upper body wore a vest, revealing strong arms, and the chest outlined two strong muscles under the vest tightly adhered after being wet with sweat.


    The lower body is a pair of coarse cloth pants, each rolled up half of the trouser legs. At a glance, it is Xiatian''s dress.


    Standing tall and straight, wheat''s skin looks very handsome.


    There was still sweat on his forehead, but the smile around his mouth didn''t fall.


    On the whole, he is a energetic and capable guy. Like Liu Huanjiao, who is now a village flower, he is loved by all ages.


    One is eager to marry back, the other is eager to marry him.


    Not the son of the village head, Zhang Shaoli, the male owner of the novel.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know what attitude to face for a moment, so she greeted her neighbor''s brother in the mood of seeing that she was very good to her, "brother Shaoli, why are you here?"


    Zhang Shaoli jumped off the ridge and approached Liu Huanjiao with a smile. "I''m not here to see you. How are you? Are you tired? Do you want me to help you?"


    Liu Huanjiao dodged Zhang Shaoli and wanted to take her hoe. She replied, "brother Shaoli, this is what I should do. How can you help me? Besides, I''m not tired. It''s you. You''re sweating and have a rest."


    Being concerned, Zhang Shaoli''s smile is about to fly out of his face, but he still wants to help Liu Huanjiao, "I''m sweating a lot. I''m not tired. Come on, I''ll help you. You''ve been working all morning. You must be tired."


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao had been paying attention to the expressions of the people around her. Seeing that they were gossiping one by one, she dodged Zhang Shaoli, who had already met a hoe. This was comparable to the footwork of microwave lingbu, which surprised Zhang Shaoli.


    He, he didn''t spend his eyes. Why, how did he look at the Erya in front of him and flash to another place?


    "Brother Shaoli, everyone is watching. You''d better rest. I don''t want others to gossip about us. It''s ugly."


    "What do you say about us? Leave them alone. They are idle. They know that breaking their mouths is like making their own family affairs clear!"


    Liu Huanjiao pursed her lips and smiled, half because the original owner should laugh at this time, and the other half felt that Zhang Shaoli was really a fun person.


    Zhang Shaoli was fascinated by the smile. He was stunned and muttered, "Er Ya, you smile really well."


    Liu Huanjiao is even more happy. It is because of the beauty of the second female that the emotional male is fascinated. She doesn''t like the second female at all.


    No wonder it will be transferred to the female owner so soon.


    Thinking in her heart, Liu Huanjiao slightly lowered her head and was very shy. Her hand also pulled the broken hair around her ear, "is it good?"


    Different from the black and yellow faces of the villagers, the original owner''s face is as white as milk. He can''t be tanned in the sun.


    Just then the sun came down, and Zhang Shaoli could see the fluff on Liu Huanjiao''s pink face, just like an attractive peach. It was tender and moving, and people couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    Shy Erya is really beautiful.


    "Nice! It''s so nice! It''s the best I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    "Really?"


    On Liu Huanjiao''s face, a distressing gloom appeared, "if brother Shaoli sees a better looking girl, doesn''t he like looking for Erya?"


    "How!"


    Zhang Shaoli suddenly shouted. The voice was so loud that several women who were hoeing in the distance straightened up and looked over.


    Liu Huanjiao was anxious to pull Zhang Shaoli, but she was just a sleeve and didn''t dare to hold hands. Although they played from childhood to childhood, there were differences between men and women.


    "Brother Shaoli, keep your voice down!"

 Chapter 469

    "Hey, I listen to you!"


    Zhang Shaoli began to be silly again.


    This makes Liu Huanjiao very helpless. She doesn''t have the heart to cheat this silly boy.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    010: (£þ¨Œ £þ) ~ * you almost cheated me.


    Zhang Shaoli promised, "Erya, don''t worry. Even if I meet a more beautiful girl in the future, I only like..."


    Suddenly stopped, and finally looked forward to Liu Huanjiao''s flashing eyes.


    Zhang Shaoli blushed, but he just said, "... Play with you. I only like looking for you."


    Liu Huanjiao


    This damn rule that doesn''t aim at marriage is to play hooligans.


    It can''t be provocative.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded shyly, "HMM."


    All feelings are only secretly nourishing and growing in the heart.


    In this age, most love is invisible.


    Have to steal it.


    Even if they get married, they all close the door. Even those who dare to abuse single dogs in broad daylight in the 21st century are arrogant.


    At this time, someone came and asked everyone to eat.


    Each received farm tools, went home to put things, and then went to the canteen of a people''s commune built in the village for dinner.


    Big pot rice.


    A bowl of cabbage soup with a little oil star, a bowl of fried vegetables mixed with potatoes and cabbage, and then one person and two coarse grain Wowotou. This is all for the lunch.


    One by one, with soup and vegetables and two Wowotou, they find familiar people, or stand or squat, and start eating.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t get used to it. Although it wasn''t delicious, it wasn''t bad either.


    Moreover, this dish is a pure green vegetable without pesticide, not to mention Wowotou. Although it is rough, it is anti hunger, and coarse grain is conducive to health.


    Liu Huanjiao took the soup and chewed it slowly.


    Then Zhang Shaoli stole it, told her to go to the corner and took out an egg from her trouser pocket.


    Boiled eggs.


    The smile on his face was so bright that he had big white teeth and said to her, "Erya, this is my mother''s boiled egg. Eat it. These dishes are so light that they have no taste at all."


    By the way, salt is also expensive, so these dishes can be said to be pure vegetable flavor.


    You said there was still a stir fry. Sorry, it was cooked in water and fried with a little vegetable oil. It can be said that there was no oil smell.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t answer and said, "brother Shaoli, this is the egg my aunt specially cooked for you. If you eat it, I''ll be enough. I can''t eat any more eggs."


    "What''s special or not? What my mother gave me is mine, and what I gave you is yours. You said you can''t finish eating. It''s okay. I eat, and I''m still hungry! How much you eat, the rest belongs to me!"


    "No, brother Shaoli, I don''t really want to eat eggs."


    Zhang Shaoli was very tough at this time and said, "don''t say anything you don''t want to eat. I''ll let you eat it, otherwise don''t call me brother Shaoli."


    Liu Huanjiao


    This boy is a little stubborn.


    "Brother Shaoli, in fact, I really don''t want to eat. I ate egg noodles in the morning!"


    "You? Can your mother let you eat?"


    Zhang Shaoli suddenly looked around at Liu Huanjiao and asked anxiously, "do you have any pain here? Haven''t you been beaten by your mother?"


    Look, Niu Chunhua.


    Just look at your image in others'' hearts.


    Finally, Zhang Shaoli ate the egg himself. It was obviously his own egg, but he was stunned that Liu Huanjiao gave it to him. He was very moved.


    Liu Huanjiao was gnawing at her nest head and thinking about a problem.


    If you just accept Zhang Shaoli''s kindness to her, show some shame of your daughter''s family, and never flirt.


    Is it the man''s heart that will be tightly held in her hand.


    Zhang Shaoli will never like the hostess.


    Even if the task is completed?


    Is it so easy?

 Chapter 470

    That''s not to let her pick up a big bargain. She can almost say nothing and do nothing, so she won a man and demolished CP?


    [of course not! The host dada o (£þ¨Œ £þ) d, the success of the task determination, is that the probability of men and women together is less than 0.1%. Even if Zhang Shaoli likes the host dada, there is no guarantee that Zhang Shaoli won''t like the woman]


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "what about me marrying him?"


    [ah! ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ (;) get married? Never!]


    Seeing 010 so excited for the first time, Liu Huanjiao was very curious, [why?]


    [Er, er, because, because... Because even if you marry Zhang Shaoli, you can''t guarantee that Zhang Shaoli won''t cheat! He won''t divorce! He may like the female owner and stay with the female owner! So unless you and Zhang Shaoli are together until they die, you will be judged that the host greatly completes your task]


    a lifetime?


    She can''t afford it and she''s not in the mood.


    [give some constructive comments]


    [ah ~ well, the host is big. In fact, the best and fastest thing is to brush the disgust value of two people. When one or both of them are very disgusted with the other, they will not be together again]


    Liu Huanjiao praised and said, "it''s rare. I didn''t talk nonsense."


    ¡¾ ¦Õ ( ¦Ø*) Thank you ~]


    Since it''s no use relying only on the male master of the strategy, wait until the female master goes online.


    For the time being, she will be her village flower.


    After waiting for three or four days, Liu Huanjiao almost fully integrated into rural life and lived like a village flower.


    Under the notice of the village head''s big horn, the female leader and the male two finally went online.


    It was noisy and everyone gathered in the people''s commune.


    Waiting for the village head to say something.


    "Cough, everybody calm down, calm down."


    The village head stood on it and had no loudspeaker. It all depended on the people who stopped with integrity.


    "Let me talk about it. Today, several educated youth came to our village to help us build a new countryside. Welcome."


    "Pop pop."


    Everyone is very enthusiastic. It''s not easy to meet a city man these days.


    People come here to help after a long journey. They always want to give face.


    "So."


    The village head looked at several educated youths standing in a row and said with a smile, "come here and introduce yourself to everyone one by one. Everyone will be a family in the future."


    "Pop pop." the villagers applauded.


    These educated youths are teenagers. They come to the countryside so far away from home for the first time. They are not familiar with their lives. Dozens of villagers sit and look at them together. It is inevitable that they are a little restrained and shy.


    You look at me, I look at you. Finally, a handsome boy with short hair and green military uniform stood up.


    First he waved to everyone and then smiled.


    He was handsome and had a little evil in his eyes. Both the big girls and women present were red in face and dry in ears.


    It can be seen how great its charm is.


    However, there is a girl who is very special and does not squint. It seems that the person standing above is no different from the village head who just stood.


    "Hello, folks. My name is Liang muzhao. I''m from the capital. Nice to meet you. I''m new here. Please forgive me for offending you."


    No humility, no humility. This brief introduction made a good start.


    "Pop pop." everyone is enthusiastic.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Liu Huanjiao, who applauded below, always felt that Liang muzhao seemed to wink at her before she left.


    Yes?


    Seduce her?


    Liu Huanjiao slightly hooked her lips and looked at Liang muzhao. Then she came out to introduce herself to a girl.

 Chapter 471

    She had short hair, which should have been smart and playful. It fell on her white and cold facial features, but she was very cold and abstinent.


    Wearing a Dacron shirt and a Dacron floral skirt, the lower body is dyed red and blue.


    Although this body is slightly tacky for Liu Huanjiao.


    But such a dress is fashionable and exquisite among this group of gray working people.


    The girl''s eyes turned red when she was jealous.


    "Hello, my name is Mei Junliang..."


    Mei Junliang is indeed the mistress.


    Liu Huanjiao carefully observed each other. She looked really good. She had the breath of intellectuals and taste.


    If she is a man, choose each other.


    Good looks are the same.


    One in a million interesting souls.


    With the good start of Xiaoliang and Xiaomei, the educated youth behind them are a little easier.


    After the introduction, the village head read out the approval from above as usual. It was long and smelly. He wrapped his feet with the old lady, but no one dared to go. They all listened.


    But there are many deserters.


    Just say in the educated youth team.


    Liang muzhao approached Mei Junliang and whispered, "these people look very enthusiastic and simple."


    "Yes."


    "But I didn''t expect that there are many beautiful girls in this village."


    Mei Junliang tilted his head and gave Liang muzhao a warning look.


    Liang muzhao''s face didn''t matter, and his sight was still the most eye-catching girl who followed the blind date.


    "Especially that one, who looks more beautiful than those girls in the city who think they are like immortals."


    Liang muzhao licked the corners of his mouth, "with strength!"


    Strong looking.


    It seems that he has a strong temper.


    He had just stood there. He was a mother. Everyone looked at him, but she didn''t even look at him.


    This made Liang muzhao have a strong desire to conquer.


    Mei Junliang naturally saw who Liang muzhao was talking about.


    Even if she doesn''t look, she can guess.


    Just standing there to introduce herself, she also saw the pure and beautiful girl with two big braids.


    Whatever else, her complexion is too dazzling among the ashen villagers.


    "Liang muzhao, uncle Liang asked me to look at you. As long as I''m here, you don''t want anything to happen!"


    Mei Junliang''s voice was not loud, but the threat was unabated. It seemed that Liang muzhao was going to have an accident. She could cut his troubles with a pair of scissors.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to make trouble."


    Liang muzhao raised a confident smile. This is not his big talk, but the strength supported by enough facts.


    The meeting was finally over.


    Before the afternoon work was finished, the villagers went back to the fields to continue their work.


    As for the educated youth, the village head arranged their accommodation first, and then took their farm tools to work.


    This is a critical period for building a new countryside. Who will give you time to repair? Every minute is precious!


    The educated youth, six men and four women, were arranged by the village head to live in a family with only children and only women or no children and no women.


    It happens to be an even number. They go together and take care of each other.


    Liu Huanjiao, they are a son and a daughter. They don''t have much room to live, so there are no educated youth.


    The village head''s family is the only son, and there are many rooms, so he lives in two male educated youth, one of whom is Liang muzhao.


    The plot as like as two peas in this novel.


    Liu Huanjiao did not want to take the initiative to change, and there was no deviation between nature and the development track of the novel.


    But one place has changed.


    Mei Junliang, mistress.


    Unexpectedly, when the village head assigned the belt and road initiative to help, he offered to form a team with her.


    Liu Huanjiao was unavoidably surprised. To say the woman''s temperament, it was better to say that she had no desire and no desire, and it was more difficult to say that she would not take the initiative to do anything.


    But now


    "Erya, you and Mei Junliang do farm work together. Take her more. They don''t know anything in the countryside for the first time." the village head arranged the task, which was mandatory,


    But I never thought of an honest man


    "Village head, I can''t take Mei Junliang!"


    Rejected him.

 Chapter 472

    "What?"


    The village head was surprised.


    There are still people challenging his village head these days. No, the prestige of the president of the people''s commune?!


    Do you want to fight the people?


    "Erya! What are you talking about? I''m sorry to Uncle Zhang!"


    This is Niu Chunhua. She can''t know. Just for a moment, her dead girl angered the village head.


    This is to make it difficult for their family!


    Niu Chunhua''s words of scolding Liu Huanjiao were also very interesting. She asked her to apologize to Uncle Zhang. This was placed in the position that the younger generation offended the elders, not against the "great crime" of the president.


    All the villagers, and others helped, saying that Liu Huanjiao was just careless and didn''t think much. Don''t blame the child.


    The village head''s face looks better, just better.


    At this time, Liu Huanjiao said slowly, "village head, I think it''s unreasonable to let Mei Junliang do farm work with me."


    "Then tell me! Why is it unreasonable!"


    "Because I''m not as experienced as my aunts and aunts, and I don''t have enough strength. Even if I finish my share, I''m very tired. I really don''t have the strength to teach others. I earned the points of the commune. I don''t want to make the commune suffer losses because of teaching people. This is the time of busy farming. Don''t delay everyone because of me."


    The village head hasn''t come to the woman''s house these days, so I don''t know that Liu Huanjiao has done a good job in farming. He still looks at it with the old eyes.


    It occurred to me that the farm work of Erya of the Liu family was really bad.


    If his son didn''t like others, he would have halved her work points. It''s not like leading a woman''s full work points now.


    "Comrade Mei, I think I''d better find another person who is familiar with farm work to help you. Now it looks good. I don''t know when it will rain. I have to finish the things in the field quickly. I can''t delay any more!"


    Mei Junliang was exhausted. The village head didn''t agree, so she didn''t mention it again.


    This episode, the people who should take it to heart, are taking it to heart.


    Those who don''t feel at ease will be treated as a material and will be gone.


    [010, I didn''t do anything. Why is the hostess staring at me?]


    While waving a hoe, Liu Huanjiao asked 010.


    In her memory, there is no such paragraph, so why did things deviate from the track?


    010''s answer is very serious, [©d (= ©d ¦Ø?=) O it must be because the host is so beautiful!]


    [hehe]


    010: "it''s hard to make the system~


    Although Mei Junliang didn''t know what he meant, Liu Huanjiao just came to block the water and cover the earth.


    Want to help her.


    impossible.


    Zhang Shaoli often comes to her. Who knows if he will like Mei Junliang more because they are together and make more comparisons?


    It''s not that Liu Huanjiao has no confidence in herself, but that the female Lord''s aura is too strong.


    The last World succeeded by brute force.


    The world has to rely on some skills.


    At dinner, Zhang Shaoli asked her to go to a corner and talk about things.


    Liu Huanjiao drank porridge and ate Wowotou with pickles, waiting for Zhang Shaoli to make a sound.


    The porridge is almost gone, and there is only one left.


    Zhang Shaoli said, "Erya, did you quarrel with my father?"


    "The news spread very fast."


    "Really?!"


    Zhang Shaoli was worried, "how did you quarrel? Did my father embarrass you? Tell me, I''ll tell my father!"


    Liu Huanjiao held Zhang Shaoli. "Brother Shaoli, don''t worry. Listen to me first."


    "This thing..."


    Simply put, Zhang Shaoli grasped the key point, "don''t you want to help with that female educated youth?"


    Well, she''s smart. Knowing what she can''t do farm work is her excuse.

 Chapter 473

    There is no one with such a high consciousness who doesn''t hurry to be lazy if he has the opportunity to be lazy.


    Who do you see really teaching educated youth how to do farm work while doing farm work? Isn''t it all two mouths closed and closed, and all the things you want to do are pushed to educated youth?


    Some people say that Liu Huanjiao is stupid and doesn''t take such easy work, which annoys the village head.


    I don''t know when the village head will wear small shoes for her.


    Liu Huanjiao hung her hand at the head of the nest, and there was a sad breath. Without repair, her beautiful and handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Poor enough to want to hold her close.


    And that pair of eyes that shone straight into the hearts of the people fell on Zhang Shaoli''s face.


    He felt his legs soft.


    "Er, Er Ya, what''s the matter with you? Talk to brother Shaoli about something. Brother Shaoli will help you."


    Liu Huanjiao gently sighed, her nose slightly shrugged, as if she was enduring something, "brother Shaoli."


    "Hey?"


    "Is the educated girl named Mei Junliang good-looking?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s small face was full of worry and could not hide her fear. "The girl in the city has good skin, speaks big and square, and has a good voice. She is very literate at first sight. I saw many people in the village look at her face and say she is beautiful."


    Zhang Shaoli frowned and let his straight man''s thought not turn around.


    "Erya, why do you mention that educated girl?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes filled with water turned, full of melancholy and distressing. The voice with crying sound was like a feather falling on your heart, itching and uncomfortable. "Brother Shaoli, I''m just afraid. What if you don''t like to come to me in the future?"


    "Mei Junliang is an educated youth, beautiful, can read and write, and can dress up. I, I can''t do anything. My hands are much rougher than hers. They''re not good-looking at all."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao''s tears were coming out.


    At this time, Zhang Shaoli didn''t know what Liu Huanjiao meant. He was really an orphan.


    It turned out that Erya didn''t want to help Mei Junliang because of him!


    She was afraid that he would like the educated girl.


    I''m afraid he won''t find her in the future!


    At the moment, Zhang Shaoli is not only happy but also happy. He really can''t find any words to explain his mood at the moment!


    It turns out that Erya also cares about him!


    It turned out that Erya would be jealous of him!


    God, he likes such a Erya, the way she is jealous, the way she cares about herself and even confronts the village head!


    What to do? It seems that all his thoughts are Erya.


    Seeing the love in Zhang Shaoli''s eyes getting stronger and hotter, Liu Huan blushed and ran away with her head down.


    But in this way, Zhang Shaoli couldn''t say he liked it.


    [host] let me get used to it 0 §¥ Q¡¿


    Liu Huanjiao looked a little introverted and shy, with her head bowed and her mouth biting her Wowo head.


    It''s very cold in your head and says, "yes, slowly, you''ll get used to it."


    !!! ¡Æ(? §¥ ?) I''m so afraid!


    [the host is so big that your acting skills are almost cracked! It''s definitely the post movie level! How about going to the entertainment circle to dismantle CP novels in the next world?!]


    Liu Huanjiao gnaws at her nest head, [whatever you want]


    [ye (£Þ - £Þ) v]


    Are you happy


    [yes! I really want to see the host use acting skills to convince (scare) more people ~]


    Liu Huanjiao stopped paying attention to the weak and went home with Niu Chunhua after dinner.


    Get ready to wash.


    Then finish today''s hard work.


    No entertainment.


    I''m so tired that I want to sleep most. Where is the mood to have fun?


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she was energetic enough to lie in bed and watch a movie after she cheated future technology from 010.


    But before long, she heard a very subtle, very subtle voice.


    Someone came in over the wall.

 Chapter 474

    Liu Huanjiao''s first instinct is to continue watching movies.


    It''s the climax.


    The man shot and killed the woman whose brain was occupied by aliens.


    If 010 hadn''t been urging her to see it.


    Said the other party was the target, killed Liu Huanjiao, she would not get out of bed.


    I thought I''d see Zhang Shaoli sneaking into the hospital and trying to "have an affair" with her.


    As a result, I saw Liang muzhao touching the egg.


    That is, they don''t have a dog, otherwise Liu Huanjiao has let the dog chase each other all over the yard.


    What a beautiful picture that should be


    Liang muzhao was obviously surprised and embarrassed.


    He made enough noise.


    At this point, everyone sleeps like a pig.


    How can I be awakened by him.


    And he stood behind him unconsciously and almost didn''t scare his soul out.


    "Shh."


    Liang muzhao put his hand on his lips and made a silent movement, "it''s not what you see."


    The top priority is to stabilize each other''s emotions first.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows. "What''s not what I saw?"


    "I don''t want to steal your eggs. I''m going to take one and put some money for you."


    With that, Liang muzhao felt out a note with an amount of 50 cents from his green military coat.


    Fifty cents, buy an egg.


    Definitely made money.


    And the man was sure that the family would never tell the village head about losing eggs and fifty cents.


    Because telling is equivalent to saying that educated youth steal eggs.


    Who would trade fifty cents for a few eggs? Crazy? Who hasn''t raised a few chickens yet?


    That''s what educated youth do.


    Although the money is left, it is also bad in nature.


    Therefore, the village head must investigate, and once investigated, it means that the fifty cents will either be returned to the original owner or confiscated.


    I''m sure it won''t fall into the hands of the family who lost the egg.


    One side is lost eggs and no money, the other side is a few eggs for fifty cents.


    Whatever else, Niu Chunhua will certainly swallow the fifty cents. I won''t mention anything about no eggs.


    So there should be such a thing in the novel.


    But the original owner slept heavily. He was not as sensitive as Liu Huanjiao.


    If Niu Chunhua covers up the matter, it won''t be settled.


    This is the hidden plot of the novel, because there is no rival play of important characters and no promotion of plot development, so there is no description.


    Liu Huanjiao understood what Liang muzhao meant and felt that he was very clever.


    Liang muzhao understood that Liu Huanjiao understood what he meant and felt that she was smarter.


    He even began to rejoice that he had turned over the yard.


    Fortunately, the girl caught the egg before she bought it.


    "Put the egg down and give me fifty cents."


    Liu Huanjiao held her hands. It was not serious, but she didn''t say casually: "I''ll let you leave here safely."


    Liang muzhao looked at Liu Huanjiao with his eyes shining at night. When he heard this, the light was even worse, and the corners of his mouth still smiled with interest, "why? This deal seems a little unfair to me."


    "Whether fair or not, you just need to know that this is a better choice for you."


    Liang muzhao looked at the girl in front of him. He only wore short sleeves on his upper body, revealing two white and tender arms like lotus roots. He didn''t say it. His young but tall chest was also in bud, but he was very calm and stood in the yard late at night with a strange man.


    There seems to be something tangled up in my heart.


    "What if I don''t choose this option?"


    Liang muzhao seems to be deliberately against Liu Huanjiao. He wants to dig out more and more interesting things about this girl.


    "One."


    Liu Huanjiao raised a finger, "I''ll call the thief right away and let everyone know you''re stealing eggs in my yard."


    Without a trace of panic, Liang muzhao asked, "there are two more?"


    "Two."


    Liu Huanjiao raised another finger, "I..."

 Chapter 475

    "I immediately shouted ''catch hooligans''. I think you may not even be an educated youth."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were as flat as the calm lake. If Liang muzhao wasn''t sure that the other party was talking to herself, she might think Liu Huanjiao was sleepwalking at the moment.


    "Ha ha."


    Liang muzhao suddenly smiled. Naturally, he laughed under repression, but his sight was restless. He cut Liu Huanjiao, "beauty, in fact, it''s good for you to shout to catch hooligans, so I have to be responsible for you. Simply, how about I marry you? When the college entrance examination is restored, I''ll take you back to the city. You''re definitely more fun in that city than here. You must be dazzled!"


    "Do you know how serious the crime of abducting children and women is?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s promise to Liang muzhao may be said to be flirting, and her face is ruthless to the extreme. "If you add up the two crimes, you don''t have to worry about eating and wearing in your life, waiting to wear it at the bottom of the prison."


    Liang muzhao was happy. "That''s good."


    "Then I don''t mind helping you realize your wish.


    When Liu Huanjiao finished, she opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but Liang muzhao jumped on her, covered her mouth and said, "Hey, don''t shout. Can''t you give you these five cents?"


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao still staring at him, he said, "don''t want eggs!"


    This time Liu Huanjiao calmed down and motioned Liang muzhao to let go. She wanted to talk.


    As soon as she loosened, Liu Huanjiao raised her right hand. Her palm was spread out and waved to Liang muzhao.


    "Add another fifty cents."


    Liang muzhao, "... This is the starting price!"


    "Just say whether you give it or not?"


    Now Liu Huanjiao is like a charterer who squeezes tenants. Anyway, her words have been put down.


    It''s your business whether you give the money or not.


    If you don''t give it, move it in and out of the prison immediately!


    Liang muzhao muttered, "one piece. You are too cruel."


    Liu Huanjiao was indifferent.


    "I''m afraid I can buy a chicken for one yuan. My father will give me so much money this time..."


    "Here you are?"


    Liang muzhao took out the money and stuffed the other five cents into Liu Huanjiao''s hand, "come on, a dollar, take it away."


    Liu Huanjiao dodged Liang muzhao''s hand to eat tofu, but shook it gently.


    Liang muzhao didn''t even feel it at all. Just as he was holding money''s hand, he was empty at this time.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Huanjiao began to drive people, "if you want to be seen by my parents, you can''t go?"


    Liang muzhao was not embarrassed. He received his hand, which had stopped in the air for a long time because of surprise. After answering, he began to care about Liu Huanjiao. "It''s cold outside. You should go back to sleep. Don''t keep it cold. See how much you wear?"


    It seems that a little couple are reluctant to part.


    "Don''t roll, do you?"


    Liu Huanjiao lowered her voice, as if she was angry.


    "Hey, let''s go, let''s go." Liang muzhao was really ''afraid'' of the girl film.


    Come over the wall, go over the wall.


    Don''t mention that Liang muzhao''s technique of climbing over the wall is first-class. He jumps gently. The wall higher than people is nothing.


    It seems that I have done a lot of sneaking things before.


    Listening to the sound, Liu Huanjiao confirmed that Liang muzhao had gone, put away the two fifty cents, and cleaned up the scene of the attempted case. Only then did she return to the house and continue to watch her sci-fi ethics blockbuster.


    After the man killed the alien in the woman''s brain, he saved the world, but he couldn''t save the woman.


    Finally became everyone''s hero, but lost his lover forever.


    A person alone to do what he and the hostess have not done, as well as what he has promised to do.


    boring.


    Liu Huanjiao turned over and went to sleep.


    The next day I continued to do farm work, day after day, nothing new.


    These days are like this. There are few spiritual things. Everyone is busy filling their stomachs.


    live on.


    It''s dinner time again. It''s strange until dinner is finished.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t see the shadow of Zhang Shaoli.

 Chapter 476

    According to the progress of things, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t think Zhang Shaoli will suddenly miss Mei Junliang and like Mei Junliang.


    Moreover, Mei Junliang was overwhelmed by farm work. When she saw it occasionally, she only saw that Mei Junliang looked very depressed. She should not be used to doing farm work. Once she did it, she would do it for one day.


    Plus not enough to eat and sleep well, how can you have the spirit to think about others.


    Where''s Zhang Shaoli?


    Why can''t I see anyone all day? I shouldn''t.


    Liu Huanjiao tried to recall the plot. It didn''t say that Zhang Shaoli was absent. He brushed the sense of existence in front of the original owner almost every day.


    In that case, that is the deviation caused by her little butterfly.


    Although it didn''t feel good that things were out of control, Liu Huanjiao didn''t think much and continued to wave her hoe.


    Work first.


    In the evening, when they finished their work and finished their meals, they dispersed. When they came home, some women got together to chat, chew the old dry materials, or share the latest gossip.


    There are also men who don''t want to go home. After pulling the dried tobacco at home, they gather at the door of a family with good popularity. You stand, I squat and smoke.


    What are you talking about? Don''t talk about anything, just have a cigarette and relax.


    Niu Chunhua went out to gossip.


    Liu Dazhuang came back, took the tobacco and went out.


    As for Liu Ergou, I don''t know where to fool around.


    So when someone knocked at the door, Liu Huanjiao was alone.


    "Here we are."


    She shouted outside, got up, went to the yard, opened the door and saw someone she hadn''t seen all day.


    "Brother Shaoli? Why are you here?"


    The day will be dark, and Liu Huanjiao can even clearly see the nervous expression on Zhang Shaoli''s face.


    "Er, Er Ya, you''re alone?"


    I don''t know what I''m nervous about.


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and replied, "my parents have gone out, and brother Er Gou hasn''t come back. What''s the matter, brother Shaoli? What''s up?"


    "Well, then what, you, can you come out and I''ll tell you something."


    Zhang Shaoli still didn''t say to enter the door. After all, Liu Huanjiao is alone in the family. Neither of them is married. If any aunt sees them, it''s uncertain that the village will have to spread the story of an affair between them tomorrow.


    Liu Huanjiao should be "good", stepped out, and then turned around to bring the door.


    No lock.


    Although the village is not closed at night, it''s not dark yet. No one has the courage to break into someone''s house and steal something.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t go far.


    They were standing nearby, slightly avoiding the position of passers-by.


    "By the way, brother Shaoli, where are you going today? Why, I haven''t seen you?"


    Before Zhang Shaoli, Liu Huanjiao first asked with concern, but after asking, she felt that she seemed too worried. She lowered her head in shame and wished to hide the whole head in her chest.


    That shy appearance made Zhang Shaoli couldn''t help liking Shaotou.


    Perhaps it was the night that increased people''s courage. Zhang Shaoli couldn''t care whether he was shy or not. He blurted it out.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head in surprise and was facing Zhang Shaoli''s sincere eyes.


    "Boom", his face turned red to his neck.


    "Shao Li, Brother Shao Li, what are you talking about?" Liu Huan was so shy that she seemed to want to beat Zhang Shaoli on the chest for two or three times to slow down.


    But she considered that if she didn''t master the strength well and beat and spit blood, she would really live up to the good atmosphere she had managed to create.


    "Then Erya, just say, can''t you see me today and miss me?"


    Zhang Shaoli also threw himself out. He would not give up until he made it clear here.

 Chapter 477

    "Yes."


    A slightly inaudible sound came from Liu Huanjiao, who turned his head and refused to see Zhang Shaoli.


    Zhang Shaoli''s first instinct was that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Erya, what did you say? What did you say just now?"


    Liu Huanjiao was also ''annoyed'', and yelled, "you don''t hear it!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Zhang Shaoli was as happy as a fool and nodded, "I heard what you said. You said you missed me! You said you missed me!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    That''s what she said?


    Forget it, male Lord, whatever you like.


    However, Liu Huanjiao reminded, "brother Shaoli, keep your voice down and don''t let people hear."


    "Well, well, I see."


    Zhang Shaoli nodded, his voice still much lower.


    "Erya, in fact, I''m not here today because I went to town."


    Zhang Shaoli explained, but asked Liu Huanjiao again, "Erya, do you know why I went to town?"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll go..."


    Zhang Shaoli has been very strange. His left hand behind suddenly got to the front. It''s a cloth bag. I don''t know what it is, "... Bought this."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t tell what was in the cloth bag. She saw Zhang Shaoli pass the cloth bag to her arms and said with a smile, "it''s for you."


    "Send me?"


    "Yes, there is no market in the village. I specially went to the town to buy it for you, but I don''t know what you like. Let the seller introduce it to me. If you don''t like it, I''ll exchange it!"


    Liu Huanjiao, with her original owner''s personality, of course refused, "no, I can''t. brother Shaoli, how can you spend money to buy something for me, or how expensive it is in the town."


    Zhang Shaoli seemed to know that Liu Huanjiao would refuse. He was not surprised at all. In the face of Liu Huanjiao''s refusal, Zhang Shaoli also held his hand firmly, which meant to stand still.


    "Erya, I went to the town to buy it for you before dawn this morning. I came back just now. You said no if you didn''t look at it?"


    Liu Huanjiao bit her lip and didn''t speak, but her hand still refused.


    Zhang Shaoli was also tough and said, "Erya, this is what I bought for you anyway. I won''t refund it. I can''t refund it! You must take it!"


    Liu Huanjiao was'' anxious'', "what is this? It can''t be returned?"


    Zhang Shaoli didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao said again, "well, take it back for your use, or Aunt Zhang. Don''t waste money on me!"


    "What a waste of money!"


    Zhang Shaoli didn''t like Liu Huanjiao''s words. He said that anger was not enough, but he was a little depressed. "I''m willing to buy it for you! I''m happy! If I''m happy, anything will waste money! I also told you, I can''t use it, neither can my parents. If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away in a moment!"


    With that, Zhang Shaoli really threw things away and even prepared to go.


    This also made Liu Huanjiao anxious, and even grabbed Zhang Shaoli.


    Zhang Shaoli had already turned half around and felt Liu Huanjiao pulling herself. The corner of his mouth could not help but hook up. He was so happy that he couldn''t hide it.


    He endured it for a long time before he looked at Liu Huanjiao with a strange face because of his smile.


    Ask, "why? What are you pulling me for?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s restless little stamp took a long time to say, "brother Shaoli, you, do you really want to throw it?"


    "Otherwise, would I lie to you?"


    Zhang Shaoli shook the cloth bag on his left hand and said, "if you really don''t want it, I can really throw it!"


    "OK! I want it! I want it."

 Chapter 478

    Zhang Shaoli was elated and stuffed the cloth bag to Liu Huanjiao.


    "Here, if you say yes, you can''t go back on it."


    Liu Huanjiao accepted the slightly hot cloth bag, nodded and whispered, "I don''t regret."


    "Then open it quickly."


    Zhang Shaoli''s eyes are like stars shining. The expectant eyes make people can''t bear to refuse.


    Liu Huanjiao answered and slowly opened the cloth bag in her hand.


    Perhaps he was gripped by the people in front of him all the way. There was a slight wrinkle in the cloth bag, which was still hot and wet.


    As soon as a corner appeared, Liu Huanjiao guessed what this was.


    Clothes.


    Look at the material, it seems that it is still Dacron.


    Liu Huanjiao looked up at Zhang Shaoli, but he seemed to notice her eyes. Suddenly she looked up and scratched her head.


    A shy silly boy.


    Liu Huanjiao continued to open it. As she expected, it was a dress, a Dacron skirt.


    Light blue, stained with broken flowers.


    Even if the color is still earthy, the style is earthy, and even the style is a little earthy.


    But this skirt, Liu Huanjiao knows that at this time, it should be no less than the most fashionable skirt in the 21st century.


    Even its price is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In his ear, Zhang Shaoli''s voice came.


    "Just yesterday, I saw you staring at the educated girl. I wonder if you like her clothes very much and think they look good."


    Liu Huanjiao knows what Zhang Shaoli said, but she just habitually observes the hostess and wants to know what''s special about her.


    But unexpectedly, this fool Zhang thought she liked the clothes Mei Junliang was wearing.


    I even went to the town and spent a day. I don''t know how much I spent to buy one for her.


    Male Lord, I really liked the original Lord at first.


    Unfortunately, the original owner only thought that the other party was a brother who was very good to himself.


    The first love affair was given to a playboy.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao had been looking down at the skirt in her hand, and could not see whether her expression was happy or unhappy, Zhang Shaoli scratched his head again and said, "at that time, I thought that if Erya wore that dress, she would be the most beautiful, and no one could match! After thinking about it all night, I took the money I saved and went to the town to buy you one."


    "You..." Zhang Shaoli was worried when he saw that Liu Huanjiao had been silent. He looked down at each other and asked carefully, "don''t you like it? Do you like the color or the style? I''ll change it tomorrow. This time you tell me what you want!"


    "Yes."


    "If you really don''t like it, ah?"


    For a moment, Zhang Shaoli didn''t respond to what Liu Huanjiao said, but he immediately responded and said happily, "you really like it?! really?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and raised the warmest, happiest and most exciting smile.


    "Well, I like it very much."


    Zhang Shaoli was stunned.


    His eyes seemed to be only those in front of him.


    Only the smile of the person in front.


    After a long time, he still couldn''t forget the day and the night.


    Let him rise to a good night for the girl all his life.


    And even after a long time, when he thought of that smile, his heart still pounded and couldn''t forget it for a long time.


    And then he did it.


    He kept his promise.


    He treated her well all his life, and even insisted on dying a day later than her, because he didn''t want to see her cry and see her alone in the world.


    The girl he has hurt and loved all his life.


    He couldn''t even see her a little sad.

 Chapter 479

    Liu Huanjiao hid her skirt at the bottom of the wardrobe.


    To tell you the truth, she can''t wear this dress.


    Niu Chunhua can''t pass the first pass. They can''t save so much money to buy a Dacron skirt in a year.


    My daughter put it on. Where did she get the money? Where did you get your skirt?


    What about the people in the village?


    Who doesn''t know that Niu Chunhua takes her daughter as a cash cow in the future, which is obvious to all.


    How can I buy her a beautiful skirt.


    Might as well save up to build a new house for her son.


    And the villagers, whose family situation is not known, the Liu family, that is a word, poor.


    In fact, everyone is poor these days.


    The Liu family is better, but they have no spare money to buy such a Dacron skirt.


    So, at that time, the whole village will guess where the skirt came from, and even ask Liu Huanjiao, what did she do and where she got such a skirt.


    Beautiful girl, I got such a beautiful object.


    You can never guess what kind of gossip a jealous person will make up without evidence.


    At that time, there was no need to think that Zhang Shaoli would certainly stand up and help her, and then let the rumors become stronger and stronger?


    So this beautiful Dacron skirt should be dusty for a while.


    Later, there will be a chance to appear.


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao still went to work with a hoe. She had terrible vitality. These days, there are no fewer than ten aunts and aunts who want to marry her home as their daughter-in-law. The cop is good and capable. The key is to look at the fart, big, round and easy to have children!


    Niu Chunhua is very happy. The more people who want to marry, the better the reputation. When it is spread all over these villages, the dowry will have to be selected and a good son-in-law will have to be found. In the future, even if you get married, you can get some family back.


    These niuchun flowers have been counted in my heart for no less than a hundred times. They are carefully considered and will not make any mistakes.


    Naturally, she didn''t expect her daughter to change her heart long ago.


    Although Liu Huanjiao startled Niu Chunhua when she first wore it, she later saw that Liu Huanjiao had no abnormal performance. She was used to her daughter''s cowardice for more than ten years.


    Niu Chunhua was an exception that day. It is estimated that her second daughter had a nightmare and was a little angry.


    But seeing that Zhang Shaoli was getting closer and closer to her second daughter, she was a little upset.


    In fact, in terms of family situation, Zhang Shaoli is the son of the village head. He must have better conditions than many people. Even because the other party is an official, he has convenience in many aspects.


    But the problem lies in this. Niu Chunhua thinks much about it. The village head''s wife is OK and kind, but the village head is smart. She is not sure to compete with the village head.


    Don''t cheat his family''s dowry when the bride price is not much.


    It''s better to marry a talkative mother-in-law, which is absolutely good in the long run.


    So Niu Chunhua went to beat Liu Huanjiao and asked her to pay more attention in the future. Don''t get too close to Zhang Shaoli. People outside are gossiping. That boy doesn''t want fame. You can get married in the future.


    Let Liu Huanjiao catch up with him later. This man is not cherished when he gets it. It''s better for him to think about it than to lose it.


    Liu Huanjiao did not expect that the first difficulty in her task was Niu Chunhua.


    But the woman''s words are reasonable.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t care. She didn''t pay any attention to each other, but she probably didn''t say a word. Niu Chunhua thought Liu Huanjiao acquiesced and heard it.


    So, in the evening, she asked Liu Huanjiao to help her send something to the village head''s house, which the village head''s wife wanted.


    Liu Huanjiao: "


    Your heart is also very big.

 Chapter 480

    Along the way, many people greeted Liu Huanjiao and asked her where she was going and what she was doing?


    This is not the treatment of village flowers. Anyone who goes out at this time and holds something in his hand will be greeted a few times. It is the daily communication of villagers.


    The one who opened the door was the village head''s wife, Yu Meijiao. You can know how beautiful each other is by listening to this name. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have produced such a handsome guy as Zhang Shaoli with the village head.


    "Yo, Erya, why are you here? What''s up?"


    Liu Huanjiao opened the cloth on the basket and said, "Aunt Zhang, this is the pattern of embroidered shoe cushion my mother told you."


    "Oh, I almost forgot about it. So you come in first and don''t stand outside."


    Liu Huanjiao went into the yard and exchanged greetings with Yu Meijiao. Yu Meijiao took the basket and said to go to the inner room and put away the patterns. This thing is a treasure. It can''t be lost or broken.


    "Er Ya, wait first. I think I have something to give to your mother. I''ll find it and put it in the basket for you. You can carry it."


    "OK, Aunt Zhang, you go. I''ll wait here."


    Yu Meijiao went into the inner room.


    Liu Huanjiao stood in the yard and looked around. She was worthy of being the village head. Compared with other people, the house was several times richer. It was built on two floors and a rooftop. It was not like they were just a bungalow.


    I just don''t know if Zhang Shaoli is here. I haven''t seen anyone for a while.


    Liu Huanjiao was thinking and suddenly felt a refreshing breath coming from behind.


    As soon as he hid aside, he just avoided the person who came close to her to speak in her ear, and the person was still bent. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to react so quickly.


    I should have just taken a shower, so I can feel each other''s moisture when standing face to face.


    Straightened up and smiled at her, "do you know I''m coming? Or do you really react so quickly."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at each other coldly and didn''t speak.


    Liang muzhao wants to make the other party talk more. You say this small village flower. It''s good to look at talking to anyone. How can it fall on him with a straight face and staring.


    Is he so unpopular and disliked?


    In particular, this small village is very bold and flexible.


    The more you touch, the more charming you feel.


    "Didn''t you come here to find me? Why did you see me like an enemy and don''t speak?"


    "Ha ha."


    Liang muzhao, "..."


    This sneer is really amazing.


    "I''ve heard that your original name is Liu Huanjiao, and Erya is just your nickname."


    Liang muzhao made persistent efforts, "Liu Huanjiao is a beautiful name. Qinghuanjiao flowers are especially suitable for you. They are as beautiful as you."


    Like novels, they are still glib.


    The original owner didn''t like the name "Erya". For the first time, someone called her by her real name and praised her.


    That heart doesn''t gradually fall on Liang muzhao.


    Liu Huanjiao felt that the "Erya" and "Erya" were pleasant to hear, and they were also good.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Liang muzhao, "..."


    How dare you be more enthusiastic and thank me?!


    "Liu Huanjiao, why don''t you seem to like me? Where did I make you angry? You said, I changed."


    As Liang muzhao spoke, he went to Liu Huanjiao with a sincere look on his face, which made people feel that avoiding him was the most cruel thing.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t avoid it. She just said, "come again and bear the consequences."


    Liang muzhao knew that the little girl would not let himself suffer any loss, so he was not ready to come forward again, but at this time, a voice said that surprise was not surprise and that shock was not shock sounded.


    "Erya?!"

 Chapter 481

    The visitor is Zhang Shaoli.


    Just stand at the door and look at them.


    Liu Huanjiao is facing her back, so Zhang Shaoli only saw Liang muzhao''s face close to Liu Huanjiao, very close! Still close!


    "Er Ya!"


    Zhang Shaoli ran over with anger.


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head in a panic and looked frightened. She hid behind Zhang Shaoli, gently pulled Zhang Shaoli''s clothes and said timidly, "brother Shaoli, he wants..."


    To stop talking, Liu Huanjiao poked out half a small head and looked at Liang muzhao in fear.


    It seems that Liang muzhao is a great devil.


    Liang muzhao was slightly stunned to appreciate Liu Huanjiao''s wonderful performance.


    This girl, hey!


    Zhang Shaoli''s desire to protect greatly increased. It seems that at this moment, only he can protect the people he likes. He drank at Liang muzhao, "what are you doing? You want to bully Erya?!"


    Liang muzhao recovered and smiled, "I bullied her?"


    He was bullied by her all the time.


    "Don''t laugh with me!"


    Zhang Shaoli was very dignified at this time. "If you dare to bully Erya, do you believe I can''t get you out of bed!"


    Liang muzhao smiled carelessly. He didn''t care about Zhang Shaoli''s threat and didn''t know where he came from. He replied, "I''m afraid it''s not me who can''t get out of bed at that time, it''s you."


    "Are you special..."


    Zhang Shaoli was angered by Liang muzhao''s provocation. He also thought that he really bullied Liu Huanjiao. When he raised his fist, he was about to wave each other''s face, but he was drunk by a voice.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Yu Meijiao, who took things, came late.


    Zhang Shaoli''s fist still fell in the air and said to Meijiao, "Mom, this boy..."


    "Bullying Erya" was suddenly pulled by Liu Huanjiao and stopped before she said it.


    Turning around, Liu Huanjiao, who was hiding behind him, looked worried and afraid, but kept shaking her head, as if she didn''t want him to go on.


    For a long time.


    Zhang Shaoli put down his fist and said, "nothing."


    Yu Meijiao came over and looked at the three young people in the yard. Her face was full of doubt and strangeness.


    Obviously do not believe Zhang Shaoli''s words.


    Liang muzhao also explained with a smile: "aunt, it''s really nothing. We''ll just have fun. It''s nothing."


    Liu Huanjiao also made a sound and changed the topic, "Aunt Zhang, are you finished? I have to go back after I''m finished, or my mother should worry about me when it''s late."


    Yu Meijiao answered and gave Liu Huanjiao the basket in her hand. "It''s too late. I just found it for a while. Go home quickly. It''s dark and I can''t see the way."


    "Mom, I''ll send Erya back."


    Yu Meijiao didn''t think much and nodded, "OK, you can send Erya, but come back as soon as you send it. Don''t stay outside more!"


    "OK. I see."


    Liu Huanjiao and Zhang Shaoli walked out side by side. Even if the figure was gone, Liang muzhao still stood in place and looked at the door.


    I can''t see clearly.


    "Xiao Liang?" Yu Meijiao shouted Liang muzhao.


    "Hey, aunt?"


    Liang muzhao turned and smiled at Yu Meijiao, as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Meijiao also smiled and said, "there are many mosquitoes outside. Go back to the house, or you won''t know how many bags you will be in a while!"


    "Well, OK, thank you, aunt."


    Here, Liu Huanjiao and Zhang Shaoli are going to Liu''s house against the moonlight.


    "Brother Shaoli (Erya)."


    Had been silent, suddenly made a noise, and the two rushed together.


    Liu Huanjiao pursed her lips and said, "brother Shaoli, tell me first."


    Zhang Shaoli nodded and looked at the people around him.


    Liu Huanjiao had turned her face, so he could only see her side face.


    The fine hair fell on the glittering and translucent ears and on the white face even though it was almost dark.


    It''s picturesque.


    lovely.


    He''s cute.

 Chapter 482

    "Erya, just... That bastard bullied you?"


    Zhang Shaoli asked with difficulty.


    Thinking, if Erya is really bullied.


    Even if he is beaten by his father and scolded by his mother, he will beat the guy surnamed Liang to death!


    Never let him get out of bed!


    Liu Huanjiao hesitated for half a minute and shook her head.


    "No bullying, I, I just don''t like him talking to me and approaching me."


    Zhang Shaoli was relieved.


    I wish I didn''t.


    However, "Erya, that guy has been talking and fighting with many girls in the village since he came here. Hide from him in the future. If he keeps chasing you, come and tell me I''ll help you!"


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded happily, "I know, brother Shaoli."


    Country night, quiet and beautiful.


    There are frogs and cicadas.


    So fast, it''s almost summer.


    And the sky is full of stars, one by one, which can''t be counted.


    "Brother Shaoli, look, the sky is so beautiful!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and looked at the invisible starry sky. Although she did it deliberately, she rarely saw it and rarely went to see the night sky.


    But Zhang Shaoli didn''t want to see the night sky.


    He looked sideways at the people around him, his soft face, slightly upturned corners of his mouth, and his eyes full of stars.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    The village road is mud.


    Inevitably, there are some potholes or small stones that suddenly bulge.


    Liu Huanjiao was unlucky. Just as she looked up at the road in the sky, there was a raised thing under her feet. It happened that her toes kicked up. As soon as she stumbled, she rushed forward and couldn''t stop.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t restrain a kite from turning over and falling steadily to the ground. Instead, she pretended to be frightened and shouted.


    And the people around her also had great eyesight and reacted quickly enough. As soon as they stretched out their hands, they blocked her falling body.


    Just, one hand behind her waist.


    The other hand... On her chest.


    At this time, there was no bra, just a vest and coat. In addition, I didn''t wear much in this weather, which was equivalent to touching it after only one or two thin pieces of cloth.


    Liu Huanjiao even felt her hand grasping, as if she were feeling what the soft touch in her hand was.


    Then the person holding her froze.


    Completely frozen.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao stood up in a hurry and blocked her chest with the basket in her hand, but she glanced at Zhang Shaoli''s face, which was so red that she could see it no matter how dark it was.


    Not only the ears, but also the neck are red.


    Liu Huanjiao also lowered her eyes and dared not look at Zhang Shaoli.


    But the lower sight let her see something, Zhang Shaoli''s crotch


    Liu Huanjiao slightly raised her eyebrows and was puzzled.


    That''s a reaction?


    How innocent.


    Zhang Shaoli seemed to notice Liu Huanjiao''s sight. The hand block was inappropriate. He pinched his legs and turned sideways. He said to Liu Huanjiao in a panic, "Er, Er Ya, your home is coming! I, I should go back!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao ran away without waiting for her to make a sound.


    And the running posture is also extremely strange.


    Not many people see it when it''s dark. Otherwise, if those big girls see it, they won''t blush and shout "hooligans"?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, patted the ash on her legs, and continued to walk back with the basket.


    But it didn''t take long for 010 to make a noise. Listening to the tone, it seems a little depressed, [(T ^ t) you are seducing the male Lord... You can''t do this...]


    [seduce? I''m seducing]


    Why is Liu Huanjiao so unhappy? What about her mission, even if it''s seduction?


    [¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r why are you still mixing with the male Lord? Why don''t the male Lord hate the female Lord, or let the female Lord hate the male Lord?]

 Chapter 483

    ¡¾010¡¿


    [what''s the matter?]


    Liu Huanjiao pulled a smile, no, it was a sneer, [otherwise, you come, you do the task, I''ll watch]


    ¡¾¥ß? §¥ No, you''re great! You come, you come! I can''t!]


    [but I see you say it as if it were easy...]


    010 wants to materialize and beat its host''s back and waist¡¾ ¦Õ ( ¦Ø*) It''s not easy at all. It''s not easy for the host to do so now!]


    [HA]


    010 wants to cry and fall in the arms of its family 233 and 502. The host is too broad and afraid to hate it.


    There is also a great God behind it. You can''t draw a circle and curse each other (¨Ò o ¨Ò)


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want to brush her disgust.


    As long as either party hates the other party, it doesn''t have to be as troublesome as now. It has to brush Zhang Shaoli''s favor all the time.


    Is it easy? It''s not easy at all.


    Zhang Shaoli only sees her now and doesn''t contact Mei Junliang at all.


    Mei Junliang is even more. She works every day except work. For her, Zhang Shaoli and her Liu Huanjiao are a couple. She has no other ideas.


    To make a person hate a person, in fact, it is more difficult for two people to be strangers than acquaintances.


    Because strangers have no chance to contact, the bottom line will be infinitely lower.


    Because you are a stranger, you will forgive.


    There is no saying that love begets hate.


    With love, the hatred of this life is more violent, which makes people dream back at midnight and can''t be relieved for a long time.


    It''s hard for Mei Junliang to hate Zhang Shaoli, because Zhang Shaoli is very popular and difficult to hate, let alone do anything that may annoy Mei Junliang.


    And let Zhang Shaoli hate Mei Junliang


    Think about it carefully, the only way is to frame Mei Junliang and let Zhang Shaoli think that the other party is a salacious or vicious person.


    But Liu Huanjiao observed for a few days. Mei Junliang''s life was too regular.


    Get up early to eat and work, eat and rest at noon, work again, and then go back to bed after dinner in the evening.


    No entertainment.


    And don''t touch anyone.


    After all, they are high cold female owners, literary and artistic, and they have no common language with these rural villagers.


    Only let Mei Junliang have more other expressions and care.


    Only Liang muzhao.


    Liu Huanjiao knew that the two of them were friends of the world. It was also arranged by their parents to go to the countryside together, as if they could take care of each other.


    Even in the novel, Mei Junliang actually likes Liang muzhao.


    However, Liang muzhao often flirted with others, which hurt Mei Junliang. Then Zhang Shaoli took advantage of it and stayed with Zhang Shaoli.


    If Liang muzhao decides to be with Mei Junliang


    Forget it, it''s too difficult. Now Liang muzhao is a footless bird. Without some growth, he can''t realize the good of the female Lord and won''t converge.


    It''s better to use Liang muzhao to provoke Mei Junliang and then carry out her plan B.


    But not yet.


    Liu Huanjiao was not in a hurry. She still did her farm work and "flirted" with Zhang Shaoli from time to time.


    By the way, I paid attention to the gossip in the village recently.


    On this day, there was nothing to do in the field. We simply took a holiday to let everyone go back to have a rest.


    It''s impossible to work every day, isn''t it.


    Niu Chunhua took the shoe mat and went out to gossip. Liu Dazhuang and Liu Ergou went to the backyard to pick up the green and garlic seedlings. Liu Huanjiao had nothing to do, so she was ready to go up the mountain to get some game or find some wild fruit to eat.


    The mountain is not big, and there is a mountain road opened by villagers, which will not appear terrible or even dangerous.


    Therefore, entering the mountain is not big news. Even if children go most, they are also asked not to go deep, let alone those who are older.

 Chapter 484

    A girl with a big black braid lowered her head shyly, "Liang, brother Liang."


    The boy standing opposite her smiled, "don''t be so outspoken. Just call me Mu Zhao."


    The girl smiled shyly, "mu, brother Mu Zhao."


    "Well, that''s good."


    The girl''s face became more red and shy, just like a flower in bud.


    Originally, the young girl was not very ugly, and the girl was also a flower in the village. Today, she was specially dressed up, which made her look charming and worthy of picking.


    "By the way, you have something to tell me today?"


    After listening to Liang muzhao''s question, the girl remembered that she had been taking out her hand with her back. One side of her hand was a round egg and the other was an orange.


    These are precious things these days.


    "Brother Mu Zhao, I cooked one more egg this morning. As for the orange, my father bought it in the town yesterday. I took one."


    Liang muzhao was still smiling. He was not surprised to see it and asked, "it''s all for me?"


    The girl nodded, "Hmm!"


    "You will not be scolded by your family if you give me these eggs and oranges? Or you''d better..."


    As if she didn''t want to hear the other party''s rejection, the girl even waved her hand and said, "it''s okay, they don''t know! Brother Mu Zhao, don''t worry!"


    Liang muzhao was still worried about the girl''s appearance. "You''re a girl. You''d better eat the eggs and oranges. It''s good for you. You should eat more of them."


    The girl''s eyes are full of happiness. She didn''t expect that the person she likes would care about herself so much. She is more determined to give things to each other. "Brother Mu Zhao, I''ve eaten all of them. This is specially for you. If you don''t accept it, I''ll be sad."


    "No."


    Liang muzhao even took the oranges and eggs in the girl''s hand. His fingers crossed each other''s palm if they didn''t exist. He also hooked the girl''s soul. His eyes were full of concern. "I''ll be sad to see you sad."


    "Brother muzhao..." the girl thought again. No matter how shy she was, she ran away, but she didn''t forget to remind Liang muzhao: "brother muzhao, you must remember to eat!"


    Liang muzhao looked at his back and looked at the things in his hand.


    Pulled a smile.


    "Fool."


    This sentence was not said by Liang muzhao, but came from an unknown direction.


    Liang muzhao frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone, even the figure, "who is it?"


    No one answered.


    But when Liang muzhao was about to look for it again, suddenly a man seemed to fall from the sky and stood still.


    It''s like it''s in the air.


    Liang muzhao looked at the man in front of him in surprise, "Liu Huanjiao?"


    When was she here?


    Where did you hide before?


    How could it suddenly appear?


    "You just..." Liang muzhao thought for a few seconds, looked up at the swaying branches and knew the answer, "always in the tree?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes fell on Liang muzhao''s hand and said, "eggs and oranges, it seems that glib words are a little useful."


    But the play is too old-fashioned and too much.


    She just threw up on it.


    Liang muzhao was not ashamed. Instead, he smiled happily and asked, "Why are you jealous? If you don''t like it, I will never contact these women again. When they come to me, I won''t look at them more and refuse directly."


    "Ha ha."


    Liang muzhao, "..."


    So, do you care, or don''t you care?


    I always feel a little disdainful


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "do you believe it yourself?"


    Liang muzhao was stunned, then rushed to Liu Huanjiao and said seriously, "if you promise to be with me, I can definitely do it!"


    "Then you don''t have to do it. Continue your current life..."


    Liu Huanjiao held her hand, "very good."

 Chapter 485

    Liang muzhaote didn''t understand Liu Huanjiao. He said Liu Huanjiao didn''t like him. That''s for sure. He also targeted him from time to time, as if he had been her enemy in his previous life.


    But Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care about him.


    In the whole village, Liu Huanjiao showed her true face to him, but she was different from him.


    Can you say he''s not special to her?


    "Strictly speaking, I don''t seem to have anything to annoy you. I gave you a dollar before. Why don''t you like me so much?"


    Liu Huanjiao rarely returned, "I can''t bear it."


    Liang muzhao still didn''t understand, "that''s why? There are so many people and things you don''t like. Why are you targeting me alone?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak.


    "I feel..."


    Liang muzhao stopped talking and looked at Liu Huanjiao''s eyes full of light, "do you like me?"


    "What?"


    Are men''s faces especially big?


    Liang muzhao explained solemnly, "you see, you have a special attitude towards me in the whole village, and you seem to be deliberately provoking me several times. You must want to attract my attention and make me care about you."


    Then Liang muzhao sighed helplessly and said, "Congratulations, you have succeeded. I care about you very much now. I think I like you too."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    What if she wants to break this bitch''s leg?


    But Liu Huanjiao is a civilized person, so she asked Liang muzhao''s opinion before playing.


    "I want to beat you. Will you complain to the village head?"


    "What?"


    Liang muzhao was so angry at Liu Huanjiao''s words that his dialect came out. He also complained to the village head. Can you beat me as a soft and weak little girl? Don''t hurt your hand again. You''ll know you''re crying!


    "Sister, you tell me jokes. Can you still hit me?"


    Liu Huanjiao stubbornly asked, "do you say if I beat you, will you complain to the village head?"


    Liang muzhao was also helpless and funny. He simply said, "if you don''t sue, you can''t sue, but if you want to hit me, you have to beat me."


    Liu Huanjiao turned her wrist and ankle, "give you a chance to put down your eggs and oranges so as not to break them."


    "Roar? You really want to fight with me."


    Liang muzhao looked at the surrounding environment. It''s a beautiful thing if you really want to fight in the wild mountains. They roll on the ground!


    "Yes."


    Liang muzhao even put the eggs and oranges in the distance, cleaned up the fight place, and finally opened his arms. He happily rushed Liu Huanjiao and said, "come on, I''m ready!"


    Liu Huanjiao said nothing.


    On tiptoe, there was an upward spin kick.


    "Ah!"


    This is Liang muzhao''s scream.


    In an hour.


    Liang muzhao, with a bruised face and dirty blood on his mouth, went down the mountain with eggs in one hand and oranges in the other.


    It has been "concerned" by many villagers.


    Aunt Yu said, "Yo, Xiao Liang, what''s the matter with you? You can''t beat someone up, can you?"


    An uncle who was smoking said, "how can this be? Xiao Liang has just come. Who can he get angry with?"


    "Oh, and oranges and eggs..."


    An aunt with a huge brain hole clapped her hands and said, "I''m afraid I had a fight with the blind bear. You say this little beam, run quickly when you meet the blind bear. How can you still work!"


    Liang muzhao, "hehe, hehe, hiss."


    My mouth hurts.


    When everyone guessed, Liang muzhao giggled and said nothing, which also made this event one of the ten unsolved mysteries in the village.


    Handsome educated youth went to the countryside and suffered inhuman abuse in the mountains. Is this moral decay or the loss of human nature? Please pay attention to the current affairs theme news broadcast by cctv010 for you in the next issue, "my host is a maniac".


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows, "looking for death?"


    010, [I dare not!]

 Chapter 486

    Liu Huanjiao can fight.


    Liang muzhao was very dedicated and proved it himself.


    Then he was so worried that he couldn''t eat.


    His handsome face was beaten so that he didn''t even know his parents.


    Mei Junliang was also startled. It was rare to catch a glimpse of other colors on his cold face.


    "What''s the matter with you? You played a rogue and were beaten by someone else''s girl?"


    Liang muzhao looked sad. "Can you not say these depressed words? Am I that kind of person? Others always let me play rogue. When did I force others to play rogue?"


    Mei Junliang was not in a hurry when he saw that Liang muzhao was still in the mood to joke. Even the culprit was in no mood to know the capital. He snorted coldly, "why, you know your feelings clearly enough. What''s the matter with your injury and who beat you?"


    "A girl."


    Mei Junliang pinched Liang muzhao''s chin and looked right and left in the pain of the other party. He was still shocked and asked, "the girls in this village are so powerful that they can beat you like this?"


    Liang muzhao thought of Liu Huanjiao''s heroic posture of beating herself on the mountain before. That spin kick, that spin kick, handsome!


    The expression also involuntarily some flower crazy, "that girl... Very unusual."


    Mei Junliang felt bad at once. His face was hurt. It was obviously his brain!


    When she came, uncle Liang asked her to take care of Liang muzhao. Don''t flirt around. Next time in the countryside, I brought him some big bellied daughter-in-law back. Now look, there is no chance to make others big, but it is very possible to bring back a fool!


    Mei Junliang looked at Liang muzhao with caring eyes. "Liang muzhao, don''t worry. The doctors in the city are still good. You can cure your brain!"


    Liang muzhao, "... What are you talking about?"


    "I said you were stupid and couldn''t hear it?"


    Well, Mei Junliang, the goddess of high cold, has just come back.


    Liang muzhao put on his miserable face and made an affectionate expression, "Mei Junliang, I think I should fall in love with her."


    Mei Junliang wanted to laugh at Liang muzhao, but found that his dark eyes were full of seriousness.


    She and he were childhood sweethearts for more than ten years and had never seen each other seriously.


    When did Liang muzhao not treat the relationship between men and women seriously?


    Probably when he realized that he was handsome, the most important thing was that Aunt Liang Shuliang had a particularly fierce divorce.


    She still remembers that day he cried miserably and said to her with a face, "Mei Junliang! What broken love! There is no fucking love in this world! It''s all self righteous men and women! It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter!"


    Mei Junliang wanted to say, yes, there is love.


    I like you, like you for a long time.


    But at that time, she knew that if she really said so, Liang muzhao would say with a smile that she was telling jokes, fool her directly, and then alienate her and gradually look like a stranger with her.


    Mei Junliang doesn''t want that.


    So Mei Junliang made a decision and stayed with him all the time. A smart man like him will slowly find that she is good to him and that she is special to him.


    You will know that she likes him and believes in love.


    But no one told her that some things are found only when they are willing to find them, and some people are special because they put them in their hearts.


    She, Mei Junliang.


    For Liang muzhao, he was a friend, playing from childhood to childhood.


    Nothing else.


    Now, Liang muzhao met that special person, especially the one who can say the word "love" with that kind of eyes.

 Chapter 487

    "Mei Junliang?"


    "Comrade Mei Junliang?"


    "Junliang!"


    Mei Junliang looked back at the people next to him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang muzhao looked at Mei Junliang strangely, "what do you think? I called you a few times, but you didn''t hear me."


    "Oh, nothing."


    Mei Junliang pressed down the bitterness in his heart and asked in an as if nothing had happened: "you just said you fell in love with ''her'', who?"


    Before Liang muzhao said, Mei Junliang began to guess, "educated youth or people in the village, Xiao Fang? Miao Cui? Or..."


    "It''s Liu Huanjiao."


    Mei Junliang stopped, "ah", and then said a few seconds later, "it''s her. Also, she''s very beautiful. You said she''s more beautiful than many girls in the city."


    Liang muzhao nodded and said, "yes, she''s beautiful, but she''s also very special. In fact... Forget it, I''ll tell you straight, she beat my face!"


    Mei Junliang''s eyes fell on Liang muzhao''s face, with surprise and indescribable emotion, "is it her? She beat you, and you... Aren''t you the woman who hates violence most?"


    Liang muzhao giggled, "she''s different."


    Mei Junliang''s heart was completely cold.


    Yeah, she''s different.


    She is the one who is different from Liang muzhao and still likes him even if he pokes all his annoying points.


    "It''s late. I have to go back."


    Mei Junliang suddenly turned and left, but he stopped and didn''t turn around. He said, "remember to wash your wound with clean water, and then ask the village head for alcohol to detoxify it. Don''t eat spicy or greasy."


    "I''m leaving."


    This time, Mei Junliang really left.


    Liang muzhao wondered, "what''s the matter with no conscience? Why, you''re so strange and have a conscience?"


    Forget it, women are always uncomfortable for a few days. Be considerate.


    At the same time, Liu Huanjiao was still on the mountain. She got some wild fruits to eat today, so as soon as Liang muzhao left, she went to catch wild chickens.


    Luckily, I caught one.


    Originally, I wanted to roast it in the mountain, but I thought it would be bad to attract the villagers at the foot of the mountain after the fire and smoke, so I packed the chicken home and stewed it.


    She can''t eat all by herself anyway.


    A family of four, how can she drink chicken soup and eat a few pieces of meat.


    But she underestimated Niu Chunhua''s stinginess. When she saw the pheasant coming back, she didn''t say a word. When she went to the market tomorrow, she sold it in the market. No, she sold it in the town. There must be a lot of people in the town who want to buy it.


    It may sell more than ten dollars!


    Liu Huanjiao, "... I want to eat."


    In Niu Chunhua''s eyes, only the lovely pheasant splashing with money replied, "what to eat! Do you eat such fine and expensive things! Sell them tomorrow! Don''t eat!"


    "I caught it."


    "You can''t catch it! You''re still mine! I said you can''t eat if you can''t eat!"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "Oh."


    Who cares? I have no oil and water in my stomach, so I want to eat!


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao carrying the chicken, she went to the kitchen and took out the kitchen knife. She pulled out the hair on her neck and was ready to bleed! The pheasant was frightened, and the "cluck cluck" screamed miserably.


    This is it calling her to save it!


    "You can''t kill!" Niu Chunhua stepped forward a few steps, hoping to block the pheasant''s neck with her hand.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and looked at Niu Chunhua coldly. There was no temperature in her eyes, let alone a knife in her hand, as if she was going to cut Niu Chunhua in the next second.


    Niu Chunhua swallowed her mouth with fear.


    She remembered that morning again.


    Scary!


    "You, what are you doing? You must eat."


    Niu Chunhua had no confidence and stumbled when she spoke. She was shocked by the Liu family''s father and son.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Niu Chunhua and said only four words.


    "I want meat."

 Chapter 488

    She wants meat.


    This is Liu Huanjiao''s most real idea at this time.


    God knows how she ate vegetables and radishes these days?!


    She''s almost crazy.


    That''s why we caught pheasants today.


    Do you know how much time she spent catching pheasants? This is not a pheasant. Once you catch it, you will have it!


    You can''t watch pheasant feathers and pheasant shit to track? You have to nest in the grass and wait for the pheasant to appear?


    You think it''s so easy?


    If the idea of eating meat had not supported Liu Huanjiao, she would have come back down the mountain.


    "Oh!"


    Niu Chunhua patted her thigh incomprehensibly, "why do you want to eat meat? You must eat this wild chicken! What an expensive thing! How can we afford it! You want to eat meat, you want to eat meat..."


    While talking, Niu Chunhua ran at high speed in her head, then caught a glimpse of Liu Dazhuang as the background board and shouted, "two dogs, his father!"


    Liu Dazhuang shook, "dry, dry ha?"


    This is not to cut off his meat for his daughter to eat, is it?


    Just for a pheasant?!


    "You go to butcher Liu and cut half a catty. Cough, cut two liang of meat back!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "half a kilo."


    Niu Chunhua wrinkled her face beaten by the wind and frost and nodded proudly, "OK! Just half a kilo! Half fat and half thin! Go and weigh it back immediately!"


    Liu Dazhuang was happy to have a meal of meat and asked happily, "where''s the money?"


    "Hum! Money, you know money! You know how to spend one or two all day, but you don''t know how to earn money at home! Wait! I''ll get it for you!"


    Niu Chunhua trained the third father and son of the Liu family with a gun and a stick. Then she was ready to go in and get the money. Before leaving, she specially said to Liu Huanjiao, "you can''t move the chicken! Otherwise, don''t say pork, you can''t eat the chicken!"


    Liu Huan nodded and said nothing.


    Liu Dazhuang and Liu Ergou went out to buy meat excitedly. Niu Chunhua saved the trembling pheasant and immediately took it as a baby to hurt. He also made a big nest for it and went to get water and food. To tell the truth, it was better than Liu Huanjiao.


    When the meat was bought back, although it was not time for dinner, Liu Huanjiao was busy.


    First I chopped the meat, then I went to the backyard to pick leeks, chopped it, put it with the meat, and beat an egg.


    Then make noodles and roll the dough.


    A discerning man knows what he is doing at a glance.


    Make dumplings.


    Liu Er Gou hasn''t touched meat for a long time. He just looks at the meat and feels greedy. Therefore, he has been waiting in the kitchen. Seeing Liu Huanjiao busy for so long, he couldn''t help provoking the topic and asked, "Erya, let''s eat dumplings today?"


    "No."


    "No? Why do you chop meat and roll dough?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t even lift her head and replied, "I''m making dumplings, but not for us."


    Liu Ergou is stupid in other aspects, but when it comes to food, especially meat, he is very clever, so he makes a quick decision. His first reaction is.


    "Niang! Erya makes dumplings! She says it''s not for us! I don''t know who it''s for!"


    Niu Chunhua was waiting on the pheasant. When she heard this, she rushed into the kitchen from the yard and asked Liu Huanjiao, "dead Erya! Why don''t you treat meat as meat! You beat eggs! You don''t make dumplings for us. Who are you going to eat?"


    Liu Huanjiao had already started making dumplings and turned a deaf ear to Niu Chunhua''s words.


    And Niu Chunhua, after she scolded, she really didn''t know what to do. She said to fight. She felt that Erya was a little scary now. If she didn''t fight, it was useless for her to scold.


    Liu Ergou was afraid that the cooked dumplings would fly, and hurriedly said, "Mom! Tell me about Erya! She has started making dumplings! What if the dumplings are really not for us?"

 Chapter 489

    Niu Chunhua can hurt her son. Seeing that her son was anxious, she immediately shouted, "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked up at Niu Chunhua and said faintly, "I''ll wrap this meat and get the rest as you like. I don''t care, but you don''t care who I make these dumplings for."


    "I don''t care?! I''m your mother! Are your smelly girl''s wings hard! She asked me to leave it alone!"


    Liu Huanjiao put down the dumplings, clapped her hands and went out with a knife. "Then I''ll kill the pheasant and stew it now."


    "Hey, hey, wait!"


    Niu Chunhua even blocked Liu Huanjiao, "Erya! What are you doing? It''s agreed not to kill chickens if you buy meat!"


    "After buying meat, I don''t even have the right to control some meat. It''s better to stew the chicken."


    "No! I just want to ask you who this dumpling is for! If you are a mother, you can''t care!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak.


    Niuchunhua is a baby pheasant, while distressing the flour, eggs and pork. Finally, she reluctantly gave up the less important, "OK, OK, I won''t ask. I don''t care who you give the meat to. I don''t care!"


    Liu Huanjiao put the knife and continued to make dumplings.


    Liu Er Gou jumped to his feet in a hurry. "Niang! Why did you promise! Erya is your daughter! How did you listen to her! You don''t obey discipline now, and you can do it in the future!"


    Niu Chunhua thought her son was right and said, "then go and tell your sister to leave the dumplings."


    Liu Er Gou looked at the knife that Liu Huanjiao had in hand.


    Shiny.


    Who sharpened this knife! So bright! It''s going to be accidentally put on people. Don''t you scratch a hole? The blood is flowing?!


    Liu Dazhuang, who was smoking on the ridge outside, sneezed.


    "Who is reading me? Or is it cold?"


    Liu Dazhuang turned and looked at his house. "I don''t know if Erya has been busy in the stove for so long..."


    He doesn''t know what kind of good play is going on here.


    Liu Ergou was also afraid. He was angry with Erya when he saw her waving a knife. He dared to wave on people!


    Just for that dumpling


    Forget it, forget it, forget it.


    Niu Chunhua couldn''t help spitting when she saw her son''s cowardice. How can she say that the pheasant was also caught by her Erya. She had to buy a lot of money to sell it tomorrow, but her son had nothing but food!


    "Go out and cut some weeds for me. Come back and give me some bran for the chicken!"


    Niu Chunhua pushed Liu Ergou out, and Liu Ergou pursed his lips and muttered, "this chicken is better for it than his own son! I don''t know. I thought there was one more person in my family!"


    "Pa!"


    Niu Chunhua patted Liu Ergou on the head. "What are you talking about? Cut the grass for me!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go right away."


    The two mother and son went out with the skit. Liu Huanjiao was a little embarrassed, but she still wrapped dumplings neatly in her hands.


    The pot was also boiling hot water. When the dumplings were wrapped, the water just boiled. Liu Huanjiao put all the white and fat leek and pork dumplings with more than 30 in the pot.


    Although the dough she rolled was not big, each one was wrapped round, and there was no minced meat left.


    About a few minutes later, dumplings floated in the burning water.


    It''s ripe.


    Liu Huanjiao picked up the dumplings one by one, put them in a large bowl, covered them with a lid, put them in a bamboo basket, and finally took a piece of blue cloth and put it on it.


    He was ready to go out with a bamboo basket.


    Niu Chunhua, who looked after the pheasant, saw it and asked, "Er Ya! What are you doing?!"


    "Send dumplings."

 Chapter 490

    Liu Huanjiao knocked on the door, and the person who came to open the door happened to be the person she wanted to see.


    Zhang Shaoli.


    "Er Ya?"


    Zhang shaolite was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Shaoli, is Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang there?"


    "No, they went to the commune. Why, you have something to do with them. I''ll call them for you!"


    With that, Zhang Shaoli was very excited to call people, but he was still a little shy. After all, the "chest touching" incident a few days ago was still vivid, but he was soon pulled by Liu Huanjiao.


    "No, I''m not looking for them. I''m looking for you, brother Shaoli!"


    Zhang Shaoli stopped and looked at Liu Huanjiao. He choked out a few words for a long time, "there is no one in my family."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    What do you think of her?


    After controlling his expression, Liu Huan replied, "well, let''s go to the river. I have something to tell brother Shaoli."


    Zhang Shaoli scratched his head, "Oh, good."


    There is a river in the village. It is not wide. You can swim there with a little effort, but the river is very urgent when it rains. Generally, no one will go down the river. But usually, the water is still clear, and many women come here to wash clothes.


    Liu Huanjiao specially found a quiet place.


    Sit down with Zhang Shaoli.


    Zhang Shaoli was very nervous, as if something would happen next.


    "Er, Er Ya, whatever you want to say, just say it. There''s no one else here."


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao put the bamboo basket she had been carrying in Zhang Shaoli''s arms and said, "open it first."


    Zhang Shaoli uncovers the cloth, sees a white porcelain plate covering a large bowl, feels it a little warm, and looks at Liu Huanjiao unidentified, "Erya?"


    "The dumplings I made for brother Shaoli." Liu Huanjiao took the initiative to take away the porcelain plate, revealing that there are some sticky dumplings inside, but looking at the big dumplings that are still attractive, "but there is no vinegar, but there is a taste. Brother Shaoli, you eat. If it''s not delicious, tell me."


    Zhang Shaoli didn''t know what to say.


    Dumplings.


    This is something that every family can eat for the new year.


    Where did Erya come from? So much for him?


    Don''t hold it out after a beating?


    Seeing Zhang Shaoli''s sympathetic eyes, Liu Huanjiao knew that he wanted to be crooked and even corrected him. "Brother Shaoli, my mother agreed. She didn''t hit me or scold me. You eat. It''s all right."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled brightly, "why should I lie to you?"


    "Eat quickly. It''s really cool if you don''t eat any more." Liu Huanjiao took out the chopsticks of the bamboo basket and stuffed them in Zhang Shaoli''s hand.


    Zhang Shaoli looked at the chopsticks in his hand, the bamboo basket in his arms, and picked up a dumpling in Liu Huanjiao''s expectant eyes.


    Chew and chew.


    It tastes like leek.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Zhang Shaoli nodded and swallowed one before saying, "delicious, especially delicious!"


    Liu Huanjiao breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyebrows were full of happiness. It was indescribable happiness. It seemed that she had won the whole world. "It''s good. I know brother Shaoli, you like to eat dumplings filled with leek, so it''s specially made with leek."


    Zhang Shaoli only felt that the dumplings in his arms were so heavy that he couldn''t hold them. Looking at him, he couldn''t extricate himself from his love. He wanted to "Bata" and print a bite on her face, so as to vent his joy.


    And he did.


    When a kiss with the smell of leek dumplings falls on the soft and sweet face.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned (FOG).


    Zhang Shaoli was also stunned.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Shaoli was pushed away. Liu Huanjiao stood up at a loss, blushing like a frightened little rabbit, "Shao, brother Shaoli, you eat first, and I''ll get the basket and bowl later!"


    "Hey, Er Ya!"


    Zhang Shaoli shouted, and the man had run away in a panic.

 Chapter 491

    Zhang Shaoli saw that he shouted several times, and the other party should not, so he turned his head.


    Looking at the basket in my arms, I put another dumpling in my mouth.


    Although it was a little cold, the strong smell of leeks and the irresistible smell of meat in this era made Zhang Shaoli want to chew and swallow it with his tongue.


    But somehow, he always felt that this delicious dumpling.


    Nor Erya''s face.


    Not as good as Erya.


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Shaoli seemed to think of something and smiled foolishly.


    meanwhile.


    Liu Huanjiao actually stopped without running a few steps. Although her face was still red because of holding her breath, her eyebrows were full of indifference.


    There is no previous shyness.


    In the novels of the educated youth era, it is true that the feelings of men and women are extremely pure, especially pure.


    Although 010 said that it was difficult to complete the task by relying on the strategy man, brushing the man''s favor was an indispensable part of her plan.


    And beating Liang muzhao on the mountain in the afternoon didn''t really dislike him. Although she really disliked him, it was more because of the plan.


    This is not the most important part of the plan.


    In front of her.


    "Liu Huanjiao."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the man standing in front of her. She was 100% sure that she had just seen everything, but she didn''t panic at all. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t..."


    Mei Junliang was surprised, but he stopped halfway. After a while, he said sarcastically, "Oh, you are really special."


    "You''re special, too."


    This is not Liu Huanjiao''s lie. As the heroine of the novel, there is nothing special. It is special to break through the sky.


    Mei Junliang was stunned by this. She seemed to be thinking about something. Then she smiled and laughed, but the laugh was for herself.


    "I''m special? I''m special. I won''t be around him for so long. He can''t even see me."


    Liu Huanjiao asked the most important question at this time, "Comrade Mei, do you have something to tell me? If not, I have to go back."


    Mei Junliang took a step and blocked Liu Huanjiao, who was ready to go. His eyebrows were very serious, "I have something to tell you."


    "You say."


    "Did you just kiss Zhang Shaoli by the river?"


    oh


    Aren''t people in this age very shy?


    How so direct.


    But Liu Huanjiao still wants to explain, "I didn''t kiss him, he kissed me."


    After all, Mei Junliang blushed directly by Liu Huanjiao and said awkwardly, "he kissed you. You didn''t refuse. Isn''t that the same as you kissed him?!"


    Oh, I can really change my concept.


    Liu Huanjiao also began to look careless and replied, "so, then, do you want to threaten me with this matter? Otherwise, let everyone know it?"


    Mei Junliang''s face flashed an unnatural, "I won''t do this! I won''t do this."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows. "What do you want to do?"


    Mei Junliang struggled for a long time before he said the most real idea of stopping Liu Huanjiao, "Zhang Shaoli kissed you, and you didn''t refuse. You just like Zhang Shaoli. Since you like Zhang Shaoli, you don''t contact other men!"


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "to be frank, is the other man who asked me not to contact other men Liang muzhao?"


    Mei Junliang was stunned and said in surprise for a long time: "do you know?"


    "How do you know? No, you know..."


    Mei Junliang tangled with "know" there, and Liu Huanjiao was ready to add another firewood to the fire.


    "Isn''t it easy to want to know? Everyone can see that you care about Liang muzhao. If you don''t know, you think you like him."

 Chapter 492

    I liked him!


    Mei Junliang wanted to shout, but finally swallowed it back.


    Reason is greater than sensibility, and she can''t say such a thing at this time.


    "In short, if you like Zhang Shaoli, no matter who it is, you should not have more contact with any man!"


    "Why?"


    Mei Junliang spoke sonorous and forceful, while Liu Huanjiao replied faintly.


    Mei Junliang was so angry that he didn''t know how to return to Liu Huanjiao.


    Why?


    Why did she ask?


    Even if there is no one you like, you should know not to get too close to men. What''s more, she still has people she likes, and even the relationship between them has developed to that point!


    She admitted what had just happened.


    When many thoughts flashed through Mei Junliang''s mind, Liu Huanjiao made a sound again. Her tone was very light, but she hit her soul, "why can''t I have more contact with other men if I like Zhang Shaoli? Because I''m the only product of Zhang Shaoli? I can only have children for him in my life, and can''t contact with outsiders anymore? Which era''s old idea is this?"


    "You..."


    Liu Huanjiao picked up what Mei Junliang had been unable to say and sneered, "Mei Junliang, you are an educated youth. I thought you knew much more than us. Even if you are not required to be a feminist, you should at least know that the Communist Party has long liberated women and can no longer have sexual discrimination!"


    Mei Junliang has been blocked so that he can''t even make a sound, while Liu Huanjiao''s mood is inexplicably high.


    "Comrade Mei! What you said just now really doesn''t look like what a New Youth Association who has read high school and accepted new ideas said!"


    For a moment, Liu Huanjiao felt that she was an independent woman shining under the glory of the party!


    The red scarf on the chest is brighter.


    Mei Junliang is worthy of being the hostess. He responded in time, "don''t wear such a high hat for me! I''m just reminding you. I don''t want you to regret something!"


    "Regret, regret what?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand fell on her chin, and her pretty little face was full of thinking, "do you regret being found out that I stepped on two boats and fooled around with men and women, one of whom was an educated youth in the countryside..."


    "Liang muzhao?"


    Liang muzhao''s three words were like a fire, which ignited the firefight in Mei Junliang''s mind.


    "No! You are not allowed to hurt Liang muzhao!"


    Liu Huanjiao asked what Mei Junliang really was. "No, no...... Comrade Mei, what are you doing with Liang Muzhao? He cares so much. Is he not the one who has the final say?"


    "If you fall on me again, you have nothing to do with me. Even if you are kind, you can''t fall on me. Comrade Mei, I really don''t believe you have no selfishness."


    Mei Junliang looked at Liu Huanjiao as if he didn''t know her at all.


    The honest girl who is always silent and can only work seems to be her illusion all the time.


    This is clearly so eloquent!


    Yes, this girl is so special. She can disguise, cheat, and be so smart!


    Step by step, play her around like a fool!


    Even, she was afraid that she had already known that she liked Liang muzhao!


    "Comrade Mei, what do you think I do? It''s a little scary. You don''t want to hit me?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, but deliberately walked forward.


    Then he said, "if you really don''t like me and really like Liang muzhao, what should you say to him and me?"


    Liu Huanjiao was close to Mei Junliang''s ear and whispered like a devil.


    "It''s good to confess to Liang muzhao. You don''t have to be afraid that I''ll take him away, do you?"

 Chapter 493

    At that moment, there seemed to be blood pouring straight into my head.


    Mei Junliang was stiff, and when her neck seemed to make a click and turned her head to see Liu Huanjiao.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. No, it''s not an illusion. She saw Liu Huanjiao''s smile.


    She smiled.


    Like a demon!


    No, she''s the devil!


    She knows everything!


    She controls everything!


    Everyone is like a clown in front of her!


    "Comrade Mei, are you afraid of me? Why are you sweating and scared?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao raised her hand with great concern to wipe the sweat on Mei Junliang''s forehead, but when her hand was about to touch, she was pushed by Mei Junliang.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Don''t touch me.


    You devil!


    "Ah!"


    Liu Huanjiao fell to the ground, which even Mei Junliang didn''t expect.


    What surprised her more was that there was a sharp big stone at the position where Liu Huanjiao fell, and Liu Huanjiao''s arm just wiped it.


    Blood gushes out at once.


    Because it was hot, he rolled up and exposed half of his white arm, which was instantly stained with blood and stabbed Mei Junliang''s eyes red.


    How did this happen?


    010 mourn for the hostess for three seconds. Why do you say this? Of course, my host calculated it.


    And that''s more than that.


    "Er Ya!"


    An anxious cry came from a distance.


    Mei Junliang watched Zhang shaolifei run over, watched him pick up Liu Huanjiao, who was already sweating with pain, looked at him with worry on his face, asked Liu Huanjiao if there was anything wrong, and then watched him yell at himself.


    "You?! you pushed Erya on purpose?! why did you hurt Erya!"


    "Not me, not me."


    Mei Junliang was so frightened that she subconsciously denied it. She wanted to say that it was not her, not her intention.


    She was just afraid, so she wanted to avoid Liu Huanjiao. She didn''t mean to hurt her.


    But although Zhang Shaoli just ran over, he had been coming from a distance before, so he saw that Liu Huanjiao was well, but she was pushed away by the woman!


    Not her! He clearly saw her raised hand!


    Not her or who?


    "I''ve seen it, but you still don''t admit it! Dare you say you didn''t push it?!"


    "I..."


    Mei Junliang''s eyes fell. Although they were in pain, they still looked at her Liu Huanjiao.


    She was waiting for her to speak. Even if she didn''t explain that she didn''t mean it, she even told Zhang Shaoli that she pushed her deliberately!


    She wants to hurt her!


    To retaliate against her!


    In this way, Mei Junliang felt better. He would feel that Liu Huanjiao deliberately wanted to frame her. It was not her but Liu Huanjiao who was wrong.


    But, No.


    Liu Huanjiao lowered her eyes and avoided her sight.


    There was no word about her, but tears fell one by one and pulled Zhang Shaoli''s hand.


    With a weak and choking voice, she said, "brother Shaoli, it hurts, it hurts, sobbing..."


    Zhang Shaoli was even more flustered. His previous momentum of scolding Mei Junliang collapsed. At this time, he seemed more fragile than Liu Huanjiao, but he had to be strong.


    "Does it hurt? Bear it. I''ll take you to Uncle Li right away! It won''t hurt right away! Don''t cry, Erya, I''ll take you right away!"


    Zhang Shaoli wanted to pick up Liu Huanjiao. Later, he hesitated and directly avoided his arm and picked up the other party. He didn''t even carry the bamboo basket, so he rushed to the village.


    Far away, I could still hear Zhang Shaoli comforting Liu Huanjiao.


    And Mei Junliang is still standing in place.


    The big stone was stained with Liu Huanjiao''s blood.


    Not much, but dazzling.


    In the end, she hurt Liu Huanjiao and hurt Liu Huanjiao. This is a fact that can''t be changed anyway.


    Liang muzhao will know, he will know.


    So, what should she do?


    What should I do

 Chapter 494

    "Liu''s sister-in-law! Liu''s sister-in-law!"


    A woman was hurrying to Liu''s house where the cooking smoke had risen very early. She shouted as she ran. She was too anxious.


    Niu Chunhua heard the noise and asked Liu Ergou to watch the fire. She warned that the meat was not cooked and could not be eaten. Then she went out. She happened to see the person who entered the hospital. It was Yu datrumpet, the famous daughter-in-law of Yu family in their village.


    She is the first one to know anything in the village. The first one to spread it is more powerful than the village head''s big horn!


    "At home, what''s the matter with you? It''s called tired running. What''s the news in the village? Who did widow Zhang in the East hook up with? Or which daughter-in-law quarreled with her husband again?"


    As soon as Niu Chunhua saw Yu''s daughter-in-law, she couldn''t bear the gossip factor and asked several questions.


    Yu''s daughter-in-law gasped and shouted, "something''s wrong! Something''s wrong with your second daughter-in-law! I''ve seen blood! I''m going to second brother Li!"


    "What?"


    Niu Chunhua was stunned and didn''t react.


    What happened to her second daughter?


    What happened to Erya, who can frighten people with the a knife, catch pheasants up mountain, and frighten people with the a knife?


    Jokes.


    She can''t help anyone!


    The Liu Er dog in the stove came out and smashed it in her mouth. It seemed to be aftertaste. She said incredulously: "aunt Yu, what are you kidding? Er Ya is powerful now. Who can hurt her? It''s better if she doesn''t beat others in the face!"


    Yu''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know what the Liu family misunderstood about their daughter, but she only knows that something really happened to Liu Huanjiao. Before she came, she saw Liu Huanjiao shed so much blood with her own eyes. It''s scary. It makes people dizzy!


    "Why did I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, go to brother Li''s house! I think it''s being treated. I''m still badly hurt!"


    Niu Chunhua also realized that Yu''s daughter-in-law couldn''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. She was worried. It was a piece of meat that fell from her body during pregnancy in October. If something really happened, how could she not be in a hurry? She turned to Liu Ergou and told her to put out the fire and guard the chicken until she came back. Don''t go out. She was anxious to go to Li Erge''s house with Yu''s daughter-in-law.


    Brother Li is a barefoot doctor in the village. He has done this for generations. Anyone in the village who has a headache, brain fever, or broken bones, has no money or is in a hurry is sent to brother Li. Even if he can''t be cured, it can be relieved.


    But what can happen in the village? Most of brother Li can be cured. If it can''t be cured, he doesn''t have much money to go to the town to see it, so he mostly waits for death.


    Now, there are many people around brother Li''s house, which used to be very quiet in the past.


    It was really that Zhang Shaoli rushed all the way holding Liu Huanjiao with blood on his arm. It was really very attractive. I didn''t know what happened to Liu Huanjiao. They were all concerned about what happened to the village flower, so they all followed curiously.


    As soon as I came over, I noticed that the blood on that arm was splashing. I looked at my head and felt dizzy.


    Not to mention that as soon as brother Li saw the wound, he immediately took clean water to wash the wound. As soon as he flushed, the wound turned meat. It was as terrible as it was. It was almost half the length of his forearm!


    Both men and women who looked at it took a breath.


    But second brother Li looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief. He comforted Liu Huanjiao, who was still crying. "It''s all right. It''s scary. It doesn''t hurt the bone. It''s just a little skin trauma. Just keep it. It''s just that the wound is too long. I have to sew a few stitches."


    "Sewing needle?!"

 Chapter 495

    It''s not Liu Huanjiao who can shout so angrily.


    She pretended to hurt very hard.


    The screamer hurried here and just heard the Niu Chunhua who said "I have to sew a few stitches" by brother Li.


    Niu Chunhua squeezed in from the crowd. When she saw the wound on Liu Huanjiao''s hand, she was so frightened that she covered her mouth and was in place.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her tearful face and shouted to Niu Chunhua Committee, "Niang..."


    Niu Chunhua''s tears fell, "Erya, Erya, what''s the matter with you? How painful it should be for such a long wound!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t react a little. Is this the original owner''s money loving and mean mother?


    Or is motherhood great after all, even if the whole head is filled with money, it is always distressing to see children injured.


    According to common sense, when Liu Huanjiao saw that her mother was crying, she naturally cried more fiercely. The tears of her mother and daughter were similar to the heavy rain. There was another pool of blood on the ground, which was pathetic.


    Zhang Shaoli also calmed down and comforted Niu Chunhua, "Aunt Liu, don''t cry first. Didn''t Uncle Li say that Erya is no big deal? Now the most important thing is to treat Erya''s injury and don''t let the blood flow like this."


    Niu Chunhua nodded in tears, and brother Li also let Liu Huanjiao into a treatment room separated from his home.


    It''s impossible to sew needles to treat injuries in front of so many people. There''s a lot of dust, not to mention that it affects his mood.


    It''s better to go inside.


    The spectators also dispersed.


    Finally, only Zhang Shaoli and Niu Chunhua were left, waiting for brother Li to sew a needle for Liu Huanjiao in the treatment room.


    When Li Er Ge disinfected the needle and thread, Liu Huanjiao trembled, looked at Niu Chunhua who followed Li Er Ge, rushed to Zhang Shaoli who had been beside her and choked: "brother Shaoli, I''m afraid."


    Zhang Shaoli couldn''t care about anything else. At this time, he was full of Liu Huanjiao, her crying face and her injured and bleeding arm. He was both distressed and angry. His beloved was hurt so badly that he was angry that he couldn''t protect each other.


    "Erya, I''m not afraid. I''m here." Zhang Shaoli grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s trembling hand.


    Give her strength and comfort.


    Two young people, you rely on me and I protect you. There''s nothing you can''t see.


    Uncle Li was worried about the patient. He winked at Niu Chunhua and motioned to her that he would have to marry his daughter soon. Blessed to have such a good son-in-law.


    Niu Chunhua''s face changed. Although it was not good-looking, she still didn''t say anything. It''s impossible to yell at them at this time?


    Wait until you sew a needle!


    There can''t be any anesthetic needle in the village, but Uncle Li has his own anesthetic method. He got some medicine before. He touched Liu Huanjiao''s wound before sewing the needle. He only moved the needle when Liu Huanjiao trembled and said it didn''t hurt.


    But it was frightening. The ferocious wound was frightening. It was even more frightening to put the shining needle into the meat.


    So even if it didn''t hurt, it was enough to scare Liu Huanjiao. At that moment, she held Zhang Shaoli''s hand tightly, turned her head and hid in his arms.


    At the same time, Zhang Shaoli raised his hand and covered Liu Huanjiao''s eyes.


    A subconscious seeks comfort from the person he trusts most.


    A person who subconsciously wants to protect himself.


    Not only tacit understanding, but also Niu Chunhua''s mouth is greasy and crooked. Young people are young people


    At this time, a running figure was rushing to Uncle Li''s house.


    It was Liang muzhao who had just heard the news.


    But as soon as he saw Uncle Li''s tile, he was stopped.


    "Liang muzhao! Are you really coming!"

 Chapter 496

    Liang muzhao stopped and his chest heaved a few times. I ran too fast just now and I couldn''t breathe.


    He looked at the man standing in front of him and was more surprised than the other party expected. "Mei Junliang? Why are you here?"


    "Did you come to see Liu Huanjiao?"


    Mei Junliang didn''t answer Liang muzhao''s question, but asked him again. He said yes, but he was determined in his eyes.


    Liang muzhao nodded. "Yes, I heard people in the village say she was hurt."


    Then Liang muzhao went to Uncle Li''s house.


    But he was stopped by Mei Junliang.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Liang muzhao''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He was worried about Liu Huanjiao''s injury. Now he was blocked several times. He must be unhappy.


    "Zhang Shaoli is there. Don''t go."


    Mei Junliang still stood in front of Liang muzhao, gritted his teeth, said it was difficult, but it was easy.


    Whoever lives in the village for a few days knows something about the relationship between Zhang Shaoli and Liu Huanjiao.


    Very close.


    In particular, Zhang Shaoli''s eyes, naked love, can be seen at a glance. Maybe he himself should hide well.


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she said she was good to Zhang Shaoli, but there was always something missing.


    So Liang muzhao was just stunned and said, "what''s Zhang Shaoli doing to me? I''m going to see Liu Huanjiao, not him!"


    "Zhang Shaoli kissed Liu Huanjiao! Liu Huanjiao didn''t refuse!"


    Liang muzhao stopped around meI Junliang''s feet. At that moment, it seemed like endless loss, and coolness spread from him.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Mei Junliang seemed to be afraid that Liang muzhao would not believe it, so he stabbed him in the heart.


    Liang muzhao was really kicked off the cliff by his childhood sweetheart. He felt a little doomed.


    "Liang muzhao..."


    Mei Junliang looked at Liang muzhao, but the despair on his face was no less than liang muzhao: "it''s all like this. Do you want to get together? To destroy other people''s happiness?"


    Liang muzhao still slightly lowered his head and didn''t speak. He was so quiet that he didn''t look like Liang muzhao at all.


    Mei Junliang thought about many possibilities before that. She thought Liang muzhao would be angry and even scold Zhang Shaoli. She also thought that he would be very sad and even cry. Of course, there was another possibility that he said it was all right. There were many women, and he would find another one.


    No, neither of them happened.


    Without scolding, crying or laughing, Mei Junliang''s heart sank slowly with such a silent face.


    "When did you see it?"


    The voice was very strange, as if it came from a distance or near, but Mei Junliang was sure that the voice came from Liang muzhao''s mouth.


    "Not long ago, by the river."


    Liang muzhao slowly turned his head and looked at Mei Junliang. "Liu Huanjiao seems to have been injured by the river, not long ago."


    Mei Junliang''s heart ''cluttered'' for a while, and his face remained stable, "Oh, yes, yes."


    "Did you see how Liu Huanjiao got hurt? Was she seriously injured? Was she hurt herself or someone..."


    "Liang muzhao!"


    Mei Junliang suddenly interrupted Liang muzhao. She wanted to ask if she was the one who hurt Liu Huanjiao, would he choose to believe that she didn''t mean it? Would he be angry with her because Liu Huanjiao was injured? But just before she asked, she noticed that Liang muzhao''s wound was not good, but it was getting more and more swollen and green.


    She figured something out at that moment.


    "Liang muzhao, you said the wound on your face was beaten by Liu Huanjiao, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 497

    Although Liang muzhao wondered why Mei Junliang suddenly asked this, he nodded, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "I remember you fought very badly. Even if you didn''t really hit Liu Huanjiao, you couldn''t let a woman fight like this?"


    Liang muzhao was still a little embarrassed. After all, this was the first time he had "died" in the hands of a woman.


    Still so miserable.


    "Well, why are you asking?"


    Mei Junliang''s gray face lit up, and even asked with some joy: "so, Liu Huanjiao is actually very powerful. At least she won''t fall badly with a gentle push, will she?"


    After Zhang Shaoli left with Liu Huanjiao in his arms, she stood in front of the big stone and stood for a long time.


    In just a few minutes, many pictures flashed through her mind.


    What Liu Huanjiao said to her.


    The moment she pushed Liu Huanjiao.


    And the moment when Liu Huanjiao fell.


    It was too wrong. It was too wrong. Although she was afraid at that time, her hands were soft and could not exert any force at all, but Liu Huanjiao seemed to be under a great impact and fell hard on the stone.


    What''s more wrong is the stone. It happened that Liu Huanjiao hit the sharp tip.


    In particular, what Liu Huanjiao said in her ear was like being bewitched. The fear and evil in her heart kept surging up, and she couldn''t suppress it.


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao actually planned all this!


    She didn''t know why she was so "magical" and how she found the right angle and fell so miserably.


    But now she knows that Liu Huanjiao is intentional and the culprit!


    When Mei Junliang summed up in his heart, Liang muzhao looked at her and seemed to understand something.


    "Mei Junliang, where were you when Liu Huanjiao was hurt? Was she hurt after she was pushed?"


    Mei Junliang raised his head, "she did it on purpose. She fell on purpose. Don''t you know that Liu Huanjiao is very powerful, really powerful. How can she be pushed to the ground with a gentle push!"


    Liang muzhao tightened his lips and said slightly seriously, "I just want to know the question I asked you. Were you there at that time? Was she pushed when she was injured?"


    Mei Junliang opened his mouth slightly, but could not speak. He choked his throat and nodded hard.


    Liang muzhao bit his back teeth and asked, "so, did you push her?"


    "She did it on purpose!"


    Mei Junliang suddenly became very worried and shouted, "she did it on purpose! She fell on purpose! She was so powerful that she couldn''t fall so badly. She just wanted to frame... Me."


    The last sound, Mei Junliang said how light and how light.


    Liang muzhao looked at the excited Mei Junliang and sighed, "Mei Junliang, it''s not like you at all."


    Mei Junliang smiled bitterly.


    "Others, I really don''t want to know."


    Liang muzhao said slowly, word by word, "I just want to know if you pushed her."


    "Yes."


    Mei Junliang nodded, eyebrows down, and did not look at Liang muzhao.


    "Why?"


    "Is it important?"


    Don''t you just want to know if I pushed her? Now, why do you ask ''why''?


    "Very important."


    Liang muzhao''s voice was a little heavy, and he couldn''t hear his happiness and anger. "At least it''s very important for me."


    Mei Junliang raised his eyes and looked at Liang muzhao, who liked himself but liked others but didn''t like himself, "because... I don''t know..."


    "Don''t know?"


    Mei Junliang''s heart was like pressing a big stone. He couldn''t breathe, but he had to pretend to be so relaxed and say, "maybe it''s me. I''m too angry."

 Chapter 498

    Liu Huanjiao sewed a needle and wrapped up the wound. She was told to have more rest. In recent days, she could not touch water or pull the wound. She ate less greasy and spicy. After taking the medicine, she went out with Niu Chunhua.


    The money was given by Zhang Shaoli.


    Niu Chunhua said she came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any money.


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao extremely suspected that Niu Chunhua was cheating.


    She just doesn''t pay a dime. The money doesn''t know when it will be given to Zhang Shaoli. Maybe she won''t accept it even if she looks at Zhang Shaoli. She just doesn''t want to give it.


    Zhang Shaoli''s home is in the West and Liu Huanjiao''s home is in the East.


    If you leave Uncle Li''s house, you have to separate.


    But Zhang Shaoli was worried and said to send Liu Huanjiao back and he would go home again.


    Niu Chunhua didn''t want the whole village to realize that Zhang Shaoli and her daughter had decided to do it, so she directly refused, "no, it''s more distance. I''ll just go back with Erya. It''s still early this day. What can happen!"


    Zhang Shaoli was stupid, probably because his mother-in-law was a little shy in the face of the future.


    Seeing Niu Chunhua pulling Liu Huanjiao to go, Zhang Shaoli groaned and couldn''t say a word. When Liu Huanjiao stood up and said, "brother Shaoli, the bamboo basket and bowl are still by the river. It''s not convenient for me to take them now. Can you take them to my house, thank you."


    The river is in the East and is farther than the Liu family, so Zhang Shaoli can send Liu Huanjiao home, get the basket, and then go to the Liu family to see Liu Huanjiao.


    It''s the best plan


    Zhang Shaoli was afraid that Niu Chunhua would oppose it. He hurriedly agreed, "OK!"


    Niu Chunhua, "..."


    Sure enough, all the dozens of leek dumplings were given to the smelly boy by the loser girl!


    This is not married in the past. It''s upside down. How can I supplement my mother''s family in the future!


    Niu Chunhua pondered this and pondered all the way.


    Zhang Shaoli went to the river to get something. Liu Huanjiao casually dealt with the Liu family''s two father and son, and was ready to go back to the house, but Niu Chunhua stopped her.


    "Er Ya!"


    Liu Huanjiao stopped and turned her head.


    The soft and warm eyes were frozen into a piece of ice, and everyone trembled when they saw them.


    Look!


    That''s it again!


    It''s fine outside. As soon as she comes back, when she speaks as a mother, she looks like she''s going to eat her!


    What a girl! Other people''s are intimate little cotton padded jackets. This is a piece of snow in the neck in the cold winter!


    But I still have to say.


    Niu Chunhua cleared her throat, took a step back and said, "Erya, you will have less contact with Zhang Shaoli in the future. What if you are misunderstood? You haven''t married yet. If others gossip, how can you marry?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "finished?"


    Niu Chunhua blinked and nodded, "say, finished."


    Liu Huanjiao turned directly, pushed the door and entered her room.


    "Dong."


    The door closed.


    One second... Two seconds


    A roar from the ground, "Liu Dazhuang! Look at your daughter! You dare to do this before the hair grows! Don''t turn the sky in the future! Can you pass it?"


    Liu Dazhuang was worried and smoked twice. He didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Ergou took the time to offer a good plan, "Mom, you see Erya''s hand is hurt now. She can''t beat you, and there''s no knife in that room. You don''t make Erya obedient when you go in, let her know how powerful our mother is!"


    Niu Chunhua thought Liu Ergou was quite right.


    After thinking about it, I pushed the door and walked in.


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds


    "Ow! Liu Ergou! You son of a bitch! Didn''t you say you didn''t have a knife?! Liu Ergou, come here! I won''t beat you to death today!"


    Liu Dazhuang hurriedly pushed Liu Ergou, "don''t you run?"


    Liu Er dog slowed down, and then ran away when he saw a familiar shadow coming out.


    Then the whole village could see Niu Chunhua. I didn''t know why. He chased Liu Ergou, who was almost 18, and chased the whole village. Finally, he grabbed it at the gate of the village and hit it hard on the ground.


    Finally, the village head came forward to quell the matter.


    From that day on, Liu Ergou became the teaching material for the children of the whole village.


    Negative teaching materials.


    Liu Ergou, "..."


    I am so wrong!

 Chapter 499

    "I heard that Aunt Liu beat brother Er Gou?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Zhang Shaoli who stuffed her eggs and thought: what do you say? It was as lively as killing pigs at the entrance of the village during the Chinese New Year. Finally, it was your father who persuaded her. Don''t you know?


    But on the face, I still want to love the appearance of Liu Er dog. I nodded, "HMM."


    Zhang Shaoli didn''t care much about Liu er''s dog. He asked casually. Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t mean to talk, he didn''t say anything. Then he asked her to eat eggs. He said that she had to eat more eggs to make up for the blood she shed last night.


    "Erya, you hurt your hand. Uncle Li told you to have more rest. Why are you still working today?"


    Liu Huanjiao gnawed at the Wowo head and lowered her serious face, which was very pitiful. "I have to earn work points. Besides, I''m only injured in one arm, and the other is fine. I can''t do rough work, but I can still do something easy."


    Zhang Shaoli frowned, half paid and said in a voice, "Er Ya, go back and have a rest after you eat! I''ll tell my father that I''ll still give you the same work points today! If not, I''ll give you my work points!"


    Liu Huanjiao even waved her hand, "no, none of them. If I don''t work, I won''t get a job."


    "Brother Shaoli, I''m really fine. If I''m tired, I''ll know to rest. Don''t worry."


    Liu Huanjiao began to flatter. Although Zhang Shaoli still frowned, his expression had eased a lot.


    He was a soft hearted person, not to mention the people he liked begged himself, so he finally agreed.


    However, let Liu Huanjiao not be brave, otherwise the wound will crack and will only heal later.


    "OK, I know, brother Shaoli."


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao peeling the eggshell, Zhang Shaoli hesitated and asked, "Erya, what''s the matter with your injury? Did the educated youth deliberately push you?"


    When it comes to Mei Junliang, Zhang Shaoli is gnashing his teeth.


    Whether it was intentional or not, the educated youth made Erya suffer such a heavy injury! How painful!


    He won''t forgive all the people who hurt Erya!


    Liu Huanjiao''s face suddenly changed. That expression was thinking about what kind of lie to make up.


    "Brother Shaoli, this... This is all a misunderstanding. Don''t ask."


    "How can I not ask? If she really meant to! She must apologize to you! And I must tell my father about it!"


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao advised Zhang Shaoli. She was really worried and worried. "Comrade Mei is an educated youth in the countryside. I heard that they have an assessment at the village head. What if they fail to pass the assessment, leave a stain or can''t go back to the city? And what do you want the people in the village to think of her!"


    "Er Ya!" Zhang Shaoli hated iron and steel on his face, but he was still sweet in his heart. His Er Ya was so kind and lovely and thought of people in everything.


    010: hehe


    "You just think about her. Why don''t you look at yourself now? You''ve made such a big cut in your arm and moved a needle! Don''t you hurt?"


    Zhang Shaoli said more and more that he felt distressed. "Besides, she was wrong about what people in the village thought of her! No matter whether she pushed it or not, she didn''t even apologize for so long. Who can it be?"


    Liu Huanjiao also became stubborn and didn''t listen to the advice. "In short, this is a misunderstanding. Comrade Mei is not that kind of bad person. I can''t hurt her! Don''t you know how serious the rumors in the village are, brother Shaoli? Those pointing and sarcasm will crush a person!"


    Just like the original owner.


    It''s just that the original owner has no place to run, but Mei Junliang has a place to run.


    Zhang Shaoli was silent. What Liu Huanjiao said, he understood, but it really made him do nothing, and


    Just then, a voice suddenly came, "Liu Huanjiao."

 Chapter 500

    Liu Huanjiao and Zhang Shaoli looked up at the same time and just saw someone coming.


    More than one person.


    Mei Junliang stood in front and Liang muzhao stood behind her.


    I don''t know when they came and how long they listened.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Shaoli said angrily.


    Mei Junliang bit his lip, looked at Liu Huanjiao''s face, clenched his fist and said, "Liu Huanjiao, I have something to say to you."


    "You say." Liu Huanjiao stood up with her job and took it seriously.


    But Mei Junliang was a little uncomfortable, but she also knew to make a quick decision and no longer wasted time. She said directly, "Liu Huanjiao, I''m sorry for hurting you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    ......


    Well, it''s over.


    The two men looked at each other, which was a little inconsistent with the development they thought they would have,


    When do women talk so well? You say sorry, I say it doesn''t matter. That''s it?


    Easier than a touch?


    This is just stepping on your feet. It may have to make trouble for a long time. Now it''s even reconciliation?


    "Brother Shaoli, continue to eat. Eat early and go to lunch break early. You can have more rest."


    "Ah, oh, good."


    Zhang Shaoli also took a bowl of soup and ate Wowotou together. Mei Junliang and Liang muzhao couldn''t stand like this. They looked at each other and left.


    Keep cooking.


    Although she still worked in the afternoon, Liu Huanjiao didn''t do much. Seeing Zhang Shaoli coming, she threw away her farm tools and took a rest.


    As soon as she left, she picked it up again.


    After several times, Liu Huanjiao was tired.


    After that, I finally stayed up until dinner.


    Liu Huanjiao calculated the day. It was today, so she ate quickly, and then walked home slowly.


    Sure enough, just as I was getting home, a little boy ran over and panicked.


    Shouted, "help! Help! Help! Help!"


    Liu Huanjiao stopped each other and asked, "three eggs, what are you shouting and who are you saving?"


    San dan''er is a child in the village. Seeing Liu Huanjiao is like seeing the backbone. Tears burst, "sister Erya, dog! Dog''s leg cramps! He''s drowning, he''s drowning, sobbing..."


    Liu Huanjiao panicked appropriately and asked San dan''er to call the others in the village. She went to save the river first.


    There are no recreational activities in the village. Unlike in the 21st century, there are parks, computers and game halls. The favorite place for children in the village is the river.


    Shrimp fishing, fishing, swimming... There are a lot to play.


    Although many children can swim, most of those who drown are very good swimmers.


    The dog is the best swimmer among the children.


    When Liu Huanjiao came to the river, she saw three or four children standing by the river shouting, "dog son! Dog son!", and there was a fluttering shadow in the middle of the river.


    It''s also these children who are smart and know they can''t save people, otherwise they have to take one in.


    Whatever, save people first.


    Liu Huanjiao took off her shoes and went in.


    The original owner can swim, too.


    There was a heavy rain last night, and the river was very urgent.


    So these children were just playing by the river, but the dog fell into the river and died to pick it up.


    As a result, my legs cramped and I drowned.


    As a result, the river was not wide, so it can''t swim much to save people.


    But now it''s a little difficult for Liu Huanjiao to pass.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Liu Huanjiao noticed that the goal in front seemed to be unable to hold up.


    The hand rowed faster and faster.


    The yellowing River surges because it is too urgent to turn bubbles.


    A trace of blood, slowly expand.


    It came from the arm of the woman who was still swimming hard.


    Liu Huanjiao''s wound split.


    But thinking about saving people, the cold river also numbed the body, but I didn''t feel any pain.


    When Mei Junliang came, he saw such a picture.

 Chapter 501

    In the novel.


    Zhang Shaoli changed Mei Junliang because he went down the river to save people.


    So count the days.


    Liu Huanjiao came to grab the merit.


    But saving people is not as easy as she thought.


    The original owner belongs to the one who can swim but is not very good.


    He was hurt again yesterday.


    I ate too fast tonight.


    Several factors combined led to Liu Huanjiao''s rescue not so smooth.


    After drinking water, he came to hold the dog, but he was suddenly struggling and drank a few salivas on his head.


    Now I''m completely full.


    Enduring the thought of knocking out Gouzi, Liu Huanjiao crossed Gouzi''s chest with one hand and rowed to the shore with one hand.


    I could see Mei Junliang and some children standing on the shore in a hurry.


    Not far away, people called by three eggs came.


    Liu Huanjiao even heard several voices shouting to herself.


    "Er Ya!"


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Holding one: "dog!"


    No accident, Liu Huanjiao''s leg didn''t cramp. As soon as she shivered ashore, she immediately held the dog and pressed his stomach until he vomited water, and then released her hand and collapsed on the ground like a dead fish.


    Liang muzhao came first.


    But when he saw Liu Huanjiao''s pale face and bleeding arms, he stopped.


    Zhang Shaoli squeezed in.


    Flustered and anxious, he half picked up Liu Huanjiao, "Er Ya! Are you okay! Your hand! I''ll take you to Uncle Li right away!"


    Liu Huanjiao pressed the anxious Zhang Shaoli and said, "dog son..."


    Zhang Shaoli turned his head and happened to see Gouzi''s mother and Gouzi crying. He turned his head and came back, "he''s okay! Now it''s you! Your wounds are cracked!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I''m fine, ah!"


    Zhang Shaoli has picked up Liu Huanjiao.


    When she left, Liu Huanjiao could see many people''s surprised eyes, among which Liang muzhao''s eyes were the most special.


    Especially familiar to her.


    Oh.


    Is that him again.


    She won''t be stupid this time.


    "I didn''t see you tossing around like this! It seems that it''s not good for ten days and a half months. I also soaked in the river. I don''t know if it will be infected. Remember, if you have a fever, come to me, you know!"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "I know Uncle Li, thank you."


    "Thank you! Hey, you child."


    Uncle Li sighed, but Liu Huanjiao didn''t say much. She went to get the medicine elsewhere.


    Not in this treatment room.


    After a while, Liu Huanjiao was left in the room, and Zhang Shaoli, who seemed to be sulking.


    "Brother Shaoli?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked carefully, "you, are you angry?"


    Zhang Shaoli gritted his teeth. "Yes, I''m angry."


    Liu Huanjiao lowered her eyes and scolded, "right..."


    Zhang Shaoli interrupted Liu Huanjiao, his face full of chagrin and remorse, "what I''m angry about is why I can''t protect again! Why do you get hurt again! Why am I so useless!"


    With that, Zhang Shaoli hugged his head and looked very painful and sad.


    "Brother Shaoli, don''t do this. I was injured by my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t..."


    Zhang Shaoli looked up. His eyes were full of serious and hot, "Erya, how about being with me? I''ll protect you from getting hurt again! I''ll protect you!"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned.


    Zhang Shaoli has been immersed, "I really can''t stand seeing you hurt. If we are together, I can better protect you."


    "Erya, do you know how scared I was when I saw you in the river? My heart almost jumped to my throat! I''m so afraid of your accident! I''m so afraid I''ll never see you again!"


    It was also because of this that Zhang Shaoli made up his mind at that time.


    Must, must be with Erya.


    a lifetime.


    Protect her.

 Chapter 502

    "Lord God?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the person in front of her in surprise. Not long ago, 010 suddenly said that she had completed her task, and then suddenly let her leave the world.


    Then suddenly came to the task center.


    She didn''t touch her head at all.


    How did you finish the task? It''s like something terrible is going to happen.


    But it''s good to finish the task, and it''s good to see the LORD God.


    Liu Huanjiao raised a smile, "Lord God, I saw you again. I thought I couldn''t see you in my life."


    The LORD God is as handsome as ever, and that handsome is regardless of men and women, or even race. Standing there is the most beautiful scenery, as if he is shining.


    Strangely, the eyes of the LORD God used to be calm, like a gem, clear enough to shine their own shadow, without any defects or emotional fluctuations.


    But now, the gem seems to be broken.


    Cracks slowly appear.


    Piece by piece, as if he was broken reflected in his eyes.


    This is by no means a good thing.


    Liu Huanjiao is not a meddler, not before, not even now, but she still couldn''t help asking the LORD God, "Lord God, what''s the matter with you? Is it a difficult host? It makes you angry?"


    "Do you have feelings for the characters in the task world again?"


    A very sudden question stunned Liu Huanjiao.


    what do you mean?


    Care about her feelings.


    Liu Huanjiao naturally couldn''t ask so directly. She answered directly, "No."


    "Including him?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked straight at the LORD God for the first time.


    And she didn''t answer.


    They looked at each other like this. No one spoke. Naturally, they continued what they should continue.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly wants to leave and leave here.


    She shouted in her heart, [010? 010?]


    No answer.


    Half pay, the LORD God suddenly sighed, so light that Liu Huanjiao thought there was an illusion.


    Or, it''s an illusion.


    The LORD God is God. How can God sigh, and what can make him sigh?


    Then I heard the LORD God say, "010."


    Liu Huanjiao immediately heard the voice of 010 and sounded in her mind, [host, are you going to enter the next world?]


    [yes]


    [drop, the host will move to the next world]


    ......


    ¡¾ ¦Õ ( ¦Ø*) The host is big!]


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao opened her eyes, she heard 010 excited and noisy there. [why aren''t you lively just standing in the middle?]


    [(£þ¨Œ £þ) / was the LORD God there at that time? By the way, do you want to receive the outline and memory?]


    [HMM. but before that, there is a question. Why did I finish the task without assessment or points?]


    [ah ~ I''ll introduce you, because the reward you want after completing the task is not related to this ~]


    Liu Huanjiao, [... What is my reward? I don''t have points. How can I accumulate points and leave here? I want to go back to real life.]


    [ah ~ do you really want to go back to real life? How good it is now ~ what fun is there to go back ~ it''s good to be others and experience other people''s life at will here ~]


    Liu Huanjiao said, "but in the end, I don''t even know who I am. Even if someone loves me, it''s my calculation, not true."


    010 listening to Liu Huanjiao''s rather frustrated words, I don''t know how to answer and comfort.


    After all, the problem is a little beyond the outline.


    Or, back to the point, [you don''t need to get points, as long as you complete another 18 tasks, you can leave ~]


    [why eighteen?]


    ¡¾(? ¦Ø) Ah ~ I don''t know ~]


    "Accept the outline and memory..."

 Chapter 503

    The original owner is a movie queen and a hot flow flower in the entertainment industry.


    With beautiful appearance, sweet voice and good figure, coupled with strong acting skills and keeping the heat unchanged, you can stay in the circle for more than ten or twenty years.


    But all this happened to the woman. No, it should have changed after the woman was reborn.


    The hostess was a little star outside the 18th line in her previous life, because she had a face that was 50-60% similar to the original owner and 70-80% similar after makeup.


    He was forcibly kept by his ex boyfriend.


    But because it was forced, the female owner wanted to escape from the gold owner and fight alone in the performing arts circle.


    The entertainment industry is not as easy to mix as she thought. In addition, she has always misunderstood the gold owner, resulting in the failure to make good use of good resources.


    Finally, he was old and weak, but he still made a mess in the entertainment industry.


    Then one opened her eyes and closed her eyes. She was reborn to the age of just entering the circle.


    Young, beautiful and energetic, but his eyes seem to have gone through vicissitudes.


    The hostess seems to be hanging up and has accumulated more than ten years of acting skills.


    At this time, she didn''t think highly of herself and recognized that although the gold owner kept himself, except for not correcting her name, the others were the treatment of her girlfriend.


    Don''t mess around outside, spoil her to heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the female owner decided to seize the heart of the gold owner and use resources to make herself a rising star in the entertainment industry.


    Naturally, the original owner became cannon fodder.


    From time to time to come out to assist, but also became a stepping stone for the female owner.


    And because he is the man''s ex girlfriend, he has his own rival aura.


    It''s terrible for the hostess to be jealous.


    Liu Huanjiao looked around at the environment. It was dark and big living room.


    The villa was bought by the original owner.


    Live alone.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Her throat was itchy and painful, and Liu Huanjiao''s eyes fell on the side of the small table.


    The beautiful swan ashtray is full of cigarette butts.


    There are many empty wine bottles nearby.


    Last night, the original owner smoked and drank all night and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    It''s good not to be sick.


    "Bell ~ bell ~"


    When the phone rang suddenly, Liu Huanjiao found her mobile phone in the crack of the sofa and connected the phone.


    "Huan Jiao! You''ve answered the phone! You''ve been resting for two or three days. When will you be back?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very excited. It was a man, about thirty.


    It''s the original owner''s agent, Li Daming.


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, Li Daming thought she was still angry about what had happened before, so he avoided the important and advised: "Huanjiao, if you don''t take over the play, you won''t take it. We have a lot of resources! What a big face of the other party! We have to get together! When you come to the company, the company has a script you can choose! Who cares about the strange play of the strange director! It''s definitely not fire!"


    It is estimated that she wants to persuade Liu Huanjiao not to care, but the more she listens, the more she feels that the tone is particularly oppressive.


    Liu Huanjiao knows that the "strange director" is really strange, but he is the most powerful of the new generation of film directors.


    None of the plays directed is not popular.


    All the actors in the play are not angry.


    Both the old Jianghu and Xiaomeng are eager to become a role in his films, even if it''s just a supporting role.


    If anyone hears what Li Daming said, he will not be able to eat sour grapes.


    As for the director''s "strange", it is because the script he received must be polished by him before he can form a crew.


    The actor was selected by him personally, and the shooting started only when each important role was satisfied.


    No matter how many awards the other party has, how hot it is, or how deep the background is.


    He doesn''t like it. Never.


    Perhaps it is because of this harshness that he made one film after another popular in China.

 Chapter 504

    In the novel, this is the first step in the rise of women.


    She robbed the film heroine who belonged to the original owner in her previous life and became popular.


    The original owner watched the readily available role robbed by a woman who looked like her and didn''t know where to come from. Naturally, he was inexhaustible, but he had nothing to do.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even if the company comes forward, the strange director will change.


    The original owner is very concerned about this role. Although she has won the film queen, she is hot enough now.


    However, Sheng Ji will decline, and the original owner has felt that she is going downhill. If she doesn''t take a step up, she is likely to be drowned by young and beautiful newcomers.


    The film is an opportunity.


    In order to get the role, the original owner spent nearly a month thinking about the script and getting familiar with the play.


    I thought it was safe. Who knows, the director would use a newcomer!


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Nearly a month into the play, nearly a month of eating and sleeping, dreaming about the scenes of the script.


    In addition, on the Internet, I don''t know who guided me to say that she is like a thing of the past. The Yangtze River pushed the front wave and was patted on the beach by the front wave.


    The original owner, who was already under pressure, collapsed.


    Nest in the villa, drink and smoke day and night.


    Even if he is finally fished out by his agent and his popularity is no longer popular, his heart is like a stone and everything is not satisfactory.


    The road to acting is rough, let alone love.


    Because I wanted to go back, it was happened by the vigilant woman.


    After that, there are all kinds of performances. In the novel, there are all kinds of slapping, but it falls on the original owner.


    Nothing is more than the last straw that breaks the camel.


    The original owner has depression, which is very serious, but it is well hidden, so the outbreak is out of control.


    She swallowed sleeping pills and died alone at home.


    It was discovered a few days later.


    Fortunately, it''s winter, otherwise the corpse has rotted, which makes the original owner who loved beauty unbearable.


    The original owner has no chance of rebirth.


    So finally, the female Lord and the male Lord live happily together.


    The original owner was soon forgotten, and only some fans remembered her.


    "Huanjiao? Huanjiao? Are you still there, Huanjiao? Why don''t you talk?"


    Li Daming, who has been unable to wait for the other party''s reply, is worried that something will happen to that side.


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao made a sound. As she thought, she was a little hoarse, but her voice was still very good. "You send someone to pick me up in an hour."


    "Ah?"


    "Need I repeat?"


    Li Daming jumped up with joy. "No, no! Huanjiao, you''re coming to the company! Wait, I''ll send someone to pick you up right away!"


    With that, he hung up the phone excitedly.


    She''s talking about an hour later.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Liu Huanjiao stood up, walked barefoot on the cold floor tiles, and slowly walked to the window holding the curtain.


    "Wow!"


    The stinging sunlight spread all over the living room.


    Sweep away the haze.


    It''s warm.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the small garden outside the window. The flowers were beautiful and slightly hooked her lips.


    "Acting? It seems that it''s fun."


    Take a bath, change clothes and make-up, and wait for Liu Huanjiao to go out.


    A black nanny car has been parked outside the door early.


    Li Daming jumped out of the car and hurriedly trotted over, "Huanjiao!"


    "Yes."


    In fact, Li Daming is still a little uneasy. Although Liu Huanjiao took the initiative to come out, who knows what kind of mental outlook she is.


    Angry?


    Or decadent?


    Or desperate?


    He couldn''t hear the sound just on the phone. After rushing over, he had to sit in the car and worry.


    Think about different solutions.


    But when he saw Liu Huanjiao coming out of the villa, all his worries were put back in his stomach.


    Because, too indifferent.


    Indifferent expression, indifferent temperament.


    But when he came over, he was as domineering as the queen, which made people bow down and become ministers.


    Ah. Li Daming had only one thought in his mind.


    Known as the most potential film queen, Liu Huanjiao.


    Come back.

 Chapter 505

    In the car.


    Li Daming brought tea and water and took care of Liu Huanjiao.


    "Huan Jiao, are you thirsty, water."


    "Huan Jiao, are you hungry? This is your favorite energy."


    "Huan Jiao, are you sleepy? There are eye masks behind."


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Li Daming lightly, "can you be quiet?"


    Li Daming immediately zipped his hand to his lips.


    No matter what Liu Huanjiao asks, he will do it at the first time!


    This is his first rule as an agent.


    But today''s Liu Huanjiao seems a little different, like, a little cold?


    Although I didn''t like to talk before, I didn''t have a trace of temperature in my eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly made a noise, startled Li Daming, who was secretly observing, and blurted out, "Huanjiao, what''s the matter?"


    "The villa is a little dirty. Please find someone to clean it."


    Li Daming nodded, "OK, I''ll contact you later."


    "Change someone."


    It''s like knowing who Li Daming is looking for. Although Liu Huanjiao''s eyebrows and eyes are still indifferent, she is much more serious than before. "Find a tight mouth. It''s not so easy to sell."


    Li Daming''s face sank and became sharp. This is his normal state as a post film agent. "What''s the matter, Huan Jiao? The nanny talked nonsense before? Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "Nothing."


    Liu Huanjiao leaned against the seat, very careless, "just prevention, so as not to be late in the future."


    In the novel, the female owner buys news from the servant of the villa. She knows that the original owner drinks and smokes heavily, which is very different from the good image created by the original owner at ordinary times.


    Although it is not a big scandal, many passers-by have a bad impression of the hostess.


    Without popularity, there are more black powder.


    This undoubtedly makes it more and more difficult for the original owner to go in the performing arts circle.


    Although Liu Huanjiao didn''t seem to pay much attention to her, Li Daming was worried and decided to beat the former nanny and find another one who could be trusted.


    After all, it''s Liu Huanjiao, a movie queen''s home. How many private things can''t be spread out.


    Haitian entertainment company.


    One of the three giants in the industry, although ranked at the bottom, it is also something that Huaxia entertainment companies can''t afford.


    Liu Huanjiao is an artist who pays more attention to it.


    There is no exaggeration in Li Daming''s words.


    The company''s script was really picked by Liu Huanjiao.


    "Huan Jiao, I''ve chosen these scripts. They''re all good. Take a look. Let''s try if we''re interested."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t refuse. She sat on the sofa and read the script.


    It''s not attractive at the beginning, just throw it.


    The character is not challenging. Throw it directly.


    For the sake of business, just throw it away.


    In less than an hour, the seven or eight scripts carefully selected by Li Daming were thrown away.


    When Li Daming saw Liu Huanjiao''s expression, he knew that she was dissatisfied and worried, "Huanjiao, you can''t see so much?"


    "Yes."


    "Huan Jiao, just bear with it. This good script is difficult to meet. I think these are very good. They are all famous directors and there are many sponsors. We will never have no money halfway, and we can get more pay."


    "Because of the pay?"


    Liu Huanjiao picked her eyebrows. Li Daming immediately said, "of course not! But the company has such scripts recently. If you don''t pick them up, we have to rest. You''ve rested for a long time. Now the circle has to rely on exposure. Don''t mind the good and bad. If you don''t appear in front of the audience, they don''t know how fast they like the new and hate the old."


    Accordingly, with less exposure, there is less advertising.


    I don''t know how much better it is to go to business activities and pick up plays I don''t like,


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes fell on the other side of the table and said faintly, "I didn''t say I didn''t take the play."


    "Isn''t there a lot of scripts here?"

 Chapter 506

    "These?!"


    Li Daming understood Liu Huanjiao''s intention and hurriedly advised, "Huanjiao, these are all eliminated by me. Either the script is bad, or the director is new, or the funds can''t keep up at all. I don''t know whether they can be released."


    We can''t be so complacent!


    Of course, choosing a script depends not only on the quality of the script, but also on who the director is and how much capital is invested.


    Although the fund is small, it may not make bad films.


    But more money is definitely a great guarantee for the film.


    Liu Huanjiao did not listen to the advice at all, and went directly to the script that had been "eliminated".


    The hostess has taken the first step.


    Now many people compare her with the female owner.


    To beat each other in acting, a good script and a good director are indispensable.


    Although Liu Huanjiao''s task is to dismantle the CP, not to attack the female owner.


    But, cool!


    Besides, the female owner forced the original owner to swallow sleeping pills to commit suicide. Why can''t she get some interest.


    Moreover, the female owner got up because of her life-long experience and mentality.


    But she''s been through more than one life.


    You said, if you beat the woman in her best field, will her mentality collapse?


    Are you in a hurry?


    Will you panic?


    Will you be at a loss and be slaughtered?


    Oh.


    Most of the time, Li Daming can persuade or even influence Liu Huanjiao''s decision.


    But once the other party makes a decision, ten cows can''t pull back.


    After knowing that Liu Huanjiao really picked the script this time, regardless of other things, Li Daming sighed and helped her choose.


    At least analyze the pros and cons and choose the tall from the short.


    Another hour later.


    Liu Huanjiao chose a play.


    The director is very good. He has won several awards in the world.


    Although the investment is not much, the script background does not need to spend a lot of money like the city or court, and there is no special effect.


    It''s enough money to support the shooting of the whole play.


    The important thing is that the script also has a lot of flavor. Even Li Daming can''t stop turning.


    But the problem is, this is a literary film.


    Test the skills of directors and actors.


    In particular, the requirements for the heroine are particularly high, and three completely different attitudes are performed according to the needs of the script.


    Liu Huanjiao, can you do it?


    Even if Li Daming has confidence in Liu Huanjiao, he still doubts it.


    Although Liu Huanjiao has been a film queen, it is a good time to have a good director, a good script, a role suitable for her, and a favorable time, place and people.


    She won the film queen.


    Say she has strength? have


    But there are also roles that are difficult for her to perform!


    Let''s talk about the selection of the last film. To be honest, he also felt that the sudden little star was more suitable to play the heroine than Liu Huanjiao.


    Sometimes, actors don''t pick roles.


    The character is picking actors.


    Liu Huanjiao naturally saw Li Daming''s hesitation. She didn''t say much. She just said whether it was OK or not, just for the moment.


    She chose the script.


    Doesn''t the director also have to choose people?


    Who can guarantee that she will be elected?


    Even if Liu Huanjiao is full of confidence in herself.


    Li Daming nodded and said he would contact him and take part in the actor selection first. No, just choose the script.


    "By the way, Huanjiao, you haven''t been on the microblog for a long time. The fans are in a mess under your microblog. Now you have time to appease."


    Although the star''s microblog is sometimes left to the assistant or even the team to take care of, the original owner feels that this is an invasion of her privacy, so she knows the microblog password alone.


    The company can''t help her.


    Usually, the original owner publicizes on the microblog, maintains fans, and does it himself. It''s not too tired.


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao answered, and Li Daming went aside to make a phone call.


    We have to take care of everything.


    On the microblog.


    Liu Huanjiao''s mobile phone is directly stuck off.


    There are too many private letters and messages, and the program can''t respond.


    After a few minutes, the microblog was normal.


    Read the private letter first

 Chapter 507

    Forget it, there are too many private letters to read.


    Messages are replies and likes.


    Liu Huanjiao went directly into her microblog page and looked at the latest microblog.


    More than half a month ago.


    Although the stars are more abundant, the time is unstable, and the time interval is even longer than Liu Huanjiao''s this time.


    But usually Liu Huanjiao often interacts with everyone on the Internet.


    And this time it was out of the question of being robbed by an 18 line little star.


    How can fans not be noisy?


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t update her microblog, she left a message on a recent one.


    Ulala, there are hundreds of thousands of replies on that microblog.


    Quite a lot.


    The one with the most praise, Huanhuan, I love you w, "xiaohuanhuan, when will you come back?! we are all worried about you! It''s okay not to play the film! We still love you!"


    There are thousands of replies below, mostly to cheer the original owner with him.


    Of course, there are a few black powder swearing.


    Liu Huanjiao directly thought she didn''t see it.


    Then write microblog.


    The microblog is very short, "thank you, and wait and see".


    After sending it, Liu Huanjiao closed her microblog and she had to continue reading the script.


    And she doesn''t know what kind of waves her microblog has set off.


    "Oh, my God! What do I see! My love bean update microblog!"


    "See you for a long time, see you for a long time!"


    "It''s really welfare not to take a nap in the afternoon!"


    ......


    At the beginning, there are amazing fans, and then there are rational fans. The rational fans analyze Liu Huanjiao''s latest microblog.


    "After half a month, I finally saw Lao Liu''s microblog, and a surge of joy surged in my heart. The sentence of thank you is about to thank us for supporting her and encouraging her rubber powder, and the sentence of wait and see is for those who don''t believe Lao Liu! Throw sewage and question Lao Liu! Lao Liu is back! Let you wait and see!"


    This reply was quickly pushed up. As long as you read the comments, you will point a praise.


    Many people who agree with him are moved by Liu Huanjiao''s "thank you" and are passionate about her "wait and see".


    Hum! That''s what 18 line little star! Where can you compare with their old Liu! Face back sooner or later!


    But there were many black powder and even water troops, who rushed in.


    "Ha! What big talk does an expired female star say! Wait and see! Then I''ll polish my eyes! See what you can show me!"


    "I see. Don''t call it Liu Huanjiao, just blow the skin!"


    "The reason why a generation of movie stars came forward to thank and boast was that they lost to a young girl who just started! Ha ha! I really laughed off my big teeth!"


    ......


    Where the so-called black powder haunts, there must be true love powder and brain powder.


    So Hula Lala, a pile of black powder rushed up to encircle and suppress them. No, it may be a group of black powder who don''t like their little fairies!


    Language conflict can easily rise to greeting relatives.


    After a while, CNM, MMP, and even the second uncle of others did not let go.


    It should be that someone took the rhythm, the war situation became more and more intense, and finally even went to the top of the hot search.


    Liu Huanjiao still didn''t know all this.


    Just as she was quietly reading the script, Li Daming came back.


    "I''ve got news. Director Jin Yongyi will choose a role in three days. I''ve agreed. We''ll go directly then."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and continued to read the script.


    Let alone anything else, at least read the script, understand the general content, and then study the heroine in the play carefully.


    As for the other roles, well, that''s the one she likes.


    A kind-hearted female college student who went to the mountain village to support teaching.


    Experienced a lot, scarred but still insisted, and finally died in the mountains.


    A role that is not tragic.

 Chapter 508

    Chunguang theater.


    Jin Yong rented a small venue to choose roles.


    His new play, pure white love.


    It''s enough to listen to movie titles. They are always actors with some literary and artistic models. Some can call their names, and more can''t.


    Liu Huanjiao, with a cold and ostentatious face, is extremely eye-catching.


    The girl with short hair rushed to the man beside her: "that''s Liu Huanjiao! The queen of the film! Did she come to participate in the casting? Why didn''t I see the news?"


    "That''s right. I''m surprised. I can''t. I have to see more scenes of other roles. I can''t count on this woman."


    "Hey, me too. In fact, I''m just trying. I heard that those with big wrists are not interested in such a small paid film. I don''t know that the queen of the film is coming!"


    Two girls murmured and sat behind them. A black, long and straight girl who was a goddess of literature and art made a sound.


    "What about the movie queen? Jin Yong never looks at these when he chooses actors. Who can really play this role well can be selected."


    The two girls looked back and exclaimed, "Ai Yi, are you ai Yi? I like your 18-year-old bike so much! You did a great job!"


    "Me too. I saw that I cried at last!"


    He was liked and even sought after by the same actors. AI was also a little proud, but his face was not obvious. He just smiled and nodded.


    It is gentle and generous, much better than Liu Huanjiao, who hides in the farthest place and sleeps in sunglasses.


    This time, the role selection is to give everyone a number plate, and those who call the number will audition on the stage.


    There are directors, deputy directors, producers and so on, who have the right to speak about the role.


    Those who did not call the number sat in the audience chair and could watch the audition of the actors on the stage.


    And other directors are locked in a room, no outsiders see it is different.


    Many people will inevitably be nervous.


    Jin Yong''s first test is his psychological quality.


    Because this shooting is going to a village, the villagers will be curious, and there will be no fewer onlookers.


    "Huan Jiao, are you really asleep?"


    Li Daming suddenly asked.


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao is having a script in her head. The original owner has a good memory. She can remember many important lines.


    "I think these actors appear on the stage. It seems that the deputy director sets up a scene at random to perform. It''s good. Others will take more tests, but director Jin Yongyi doesn''t seem to have spoken from beginning to end."


    Liu Huanjiao took off her sunglasses and looked at the stage, on which stood a black, long and straight sister paper.


    Li Daming helped explain, "the man''s name is AI Yi. He has acted in several youth films and literary and artistic films. Because the audience is small, all of them are not hot, but his acting skills and temperament are good. He is your strong enemy this time."


    Liu Huanjiao''s expression didn''t even change, but her sight still fell on the stage.


    AI also completed a short performance at the request of the deputy director. When he saw several people nodding, he still had a little joy in his heart.


    The director, Jin Yongyi, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "Ai, too? Have you read the script?"


    "Yes," Ai nodded.


    "Do you know there is a violent play in this play?"


    "I know."


    As soon as Jin Yong looked at Ai Yi, who was already slightly nervous, he said, "then you play a section of being forced to walk on your way home."


    Acting, the more descriptions you fill, the better. For example, you are very sad after being raped, run crazy and shout. This is to give a very specific picture.


    If actors want to act, they can act better.


    The most difficult thing is to give a simple sentence, nothing, just a beginning.


    Then let you figure out the character''s mood, you need to imagine it yourself, and then perform it.


    AI was still a little nervous, but soon calmed down.


    Start the show.

 Chapter 509

    She was raped.


    She didn''t even have a boyfriend, so she was raped by a man who enthusiastically shouted "Uncle".


    She struggled, begged for help, begged for mercy.


    But she still experienced the most terrible nightmare of her life.


    Now, she is on her way home, but is it on her way home?


    Where is her home?


    AI also looked up confused. At that moment, he was like a lost child.


    Gradually, the confused face began to tighten, as if she saw something, terrible, terrible. She shook her head desperately, put her hands into her hair and shouted in despair.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Get out! Get out!"


    AI also "collapsed". She shouted and grabbed the eyes of the people present with a look of pain and despair.


    This is a girl who has experienced such a terrible thing.


    AI can no longer "hold on", just like a leaf floating in the wind, with nothing to rely on.


    Like a flower blown down by the storm.


    Wither and die.


    She collapsed and sat down, her hands on the ground, her head down and cried bitterly.


    In just a few minutes, AI also deduced the look of a weak girl who was devastated after being raped.


    Both the audience and the audience praised it highly.


    If nothing happens, the heroine this time is likely to be AI Yi.


    Li Daming also looked at Liu Huanjiao with some worry. The result was as expected. He was calm. He didn''t know whether he was full of confidence in this casting or had no hope.


    ......


    "Next, Liu Huanjiao."


    Liu Huanjiao came to the stage from behind the scenes. The light was very bright. She could see everyone below.


    Her information is in the hands of the audience.


    But even if not, they also know who Liu Huanjiao is, what movies and TV dramas she has participated in, and whether any roles are consistent with this time.


    Very inconsistent.


    Liu Huanjiao is a very beautiful person who can''t be ignored at a glance. The more she looks, the more beautiful she is. Otherwise, she won''t be like a duck to water in the entertainment circle. I don''t know how many face powder there are.


    Most of the roles they have played before are beautiful, good and bad, but they have never played like their film heroine.


    A simple, kind and beautiful female college student who was born in a small mountain village and went to teach in a small mountain village.


    Even if it''s just a touch of edge.


    The deputy director didn''t have much hope for her anymore. He thought of one at random and asked her to play any scene in the script and only play the part she wanted to play.


    It sounds simple. Let you play freely.


    But in fact, there are pits and traps. Although everyone came to participate in the casting and read the script more or less, not many people really memorized it.


    It''s easy to play a given feeling, but it''s very difficult for you to play one of the scenes and speak the lines.


    As for the trap, the scene to be chosen and the role to be played must not be chosen casually.


    You have to be brilliant, or you can''t highlight your ability by choosing a plain daily life.


    Liu Huanjiao entered the play quickly, or when the deputy director finished, she entered the state.


    Cold Bangbang''s face was soft, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a person.


    A sudden gentle smile


    Like a lily in bloom, it makes people feel soothing and quiet, and her heart seems to be warmed by her smile.


    At this time, you no longer focus on her beautiful appearance, but indulge in her temperament and smile.


    Jin Yong was absorbed.


    "Xiao Yan, you have been admitted to the county high school. The teacher is really happy for you. You don''t have to worry about the money. I talked to the headmaster. As long as you keep your grades, the school will give you tuition free and subsidize your living expenses every week."


    The script writer nodded to the other people who looked at him.


    When everyone was expecting something, Liu Huanjiao on the stage suddenly smiled and stopped talking, just like


    Forget your lines?

 Chapter 510

    The deputy director was stunned. He was inevitably a little disappointed. He still looked forward to Liu Huanjiao


    Just came up with a stop, but Jin Yong pressed it and motioned him to wait first.


    And Liu Huanjiao on the stage made a sound again.


    On his calm face, his eyes were full of struggle, "Miss Xiaoli, do you want to stay here?"


    The deputy director was stunned.


    The screenwriter was stunned.


    This... This is one person playing two horns? And this paragraph they know better than that is what the male principal said at the top of the mountain with the female principal when he was going to leave the small mountain village when he was admitted to the county high school.


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled again. She became teacher Xiaoli again. "Xiaoyan, you have been admitted to high school. There are still many children in the village. Of course I have to stay."


    Calm but struggling, it seems to be suppressing something. Liu Huanjiao almost freely cut into small words, "but you can''t stay here all your life!"


    "Xiaoyan" can''t hold back. He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand. It''s clear that it''s not good here. It has brought her great pain. How can she stay here?


    "Miss Xiao Li, you haven''t really been happy for a long time."


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile suddenly solidified on her face, "Xiaoyan..."


    "I saw everything. I saw everything that happened that night."


    Liu Huanjiao was unbelievable. The blow of being deceived, the struggle of wanting to forgive but unable to forgive, as well as anger and pain, all rushed up.


    She shouted, "get out! I don''t want to see you!"


    That was her last hope to maintain the peace of her inner world.


    "Yes."


    This sound was shouted by director Jin Yong, while others had already been blown up by Liu Huanjiao''s performance.


    One person plays two horns! How hard it is!


    They really don''t know what to do except shout "666".


    However, one or two people expressed dissatisfaction, even if Liu Huanjiao''s skill is really beautiful.


    But whether she is more suitable for the role than others cannot be decided.


    Liu Huanjiao on the stage calmly looked at Jin Yongyi, and the other party looked at him as well.


    Then, as soon as Jin Yong asked her to come to AI Yi''s previous paragraph.


    It seems that Jin Yongyi is ready to let Liu Huanjiao and AI fight in the arena.


    Today, I''m afraid the heroine is chosen from the two of them.


    For a moment, everyone began to look forward to it.


    I want to see how Liu Huanjiao''s performance of the same paragraph is different. Who is more suitable for this role?


    Will it surprise them?


    Now, let''s go.


    Violent violence?!


    Why, why did it fall on her?


    Why?


    Different from AI, Liu Huanjiao directly entered the high tide, clenched her fists with both hands, as if she were exerting force all over her body.


    What is she holding back! But it''s like something''s brewing.


    Tears began to fall down, startling many people.


    The tears came too soon.


    Of course, tears without emotion can''t move the audience, so Liu Huanjiao''s eyes and expression have many plays.


    It was the same pain and despair that AI had shown before.


    Suddenly Liu Huanjiao opened her mouth and was ready to shout, but she didn''t shout any sound.


    The neck was already red and the face was red, but there was still no sound.


    She was shouting silently, pressing her voice, without any painful voice.


    But the painful and tearful face clearly seemed to shout out all the sadness and anger in her heart, let the heaven know how bitter and painful she was, and ask why she was so unfair!


    But she couldn''t shout out, she repressed, she was in pain, she insisted.


    She was like a wounded little beast. She lost hope and was covered with scars, but she didn''t dare to shout.


    Afraid, a sound will attract the fierce beast and swallow her.


    Not even bone residue.

 Chapter 511

    Anyone can feel the sadness and anger in her heart, as well as the stubbornness of insisting on herself under the boundless despair.


    This is a weak but strong girl.


    And AI is also a similar but completely different person.


    Liu Huanjiao has pondered over the characters. Although Xiao Li appears to be a weak woman, she is gentle and easy to be moved.


    But she is by no means a fragile woman.


    Her childhood experience doomed her to be more sensible and stronger than others.


    One who can go to teach alone after graduating from college, even if he encounters violence, wants to escape and wants to commit suicide, but because of the child''s request and the death of the person who hurt himself, he finally chooses to stay and let the children go out of the mountain.


    Finally, in order to save the children, they were buried in the mountains by debris flow.


    Such a person is like a weed growing in a stone crack, with a little rain and a trace of sunshine.


    Not for whom, even for their own efforts to live.


    In the face of such a disaster, for Liu Huanjiao, she should be desperate but persistent.


    Liu Huanjiao''s every action and expression are infecting everyone present.


    My heart is stable, but I love the child. My eyes are a little red.


    Some emotional girls have already cried out. It''s too painful and pathetic. How can there be such a poor girl.


    They wanted to go on stage to help her.


    It''s a show, and they''re in the play.


    AI Yi''s eyes are moist and her heart is shocked. At the same time, she also understands a little.


    She lost.


    Lost to a real movie queen.


    Liu Huanjiao gathered very quickly, although there were tears on her face, even her neck and face were still red.


    But her mood took it back.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    Get into the play very fast, get out of the play very fast!


    The deputy director hurried to look at Jin Yongyi. The director, just her! Let''s grab her quickly and don''t run away!


    Jin Yongyi is an experienced director. Although he is amazed by Liu Huanjiao''s acting skills, he is still very calm.


    Calmly announced in front of the crowd, "it''s you!"


    Liu Huanjiao bent slightly.


    Pay tribute and thank you.


    And below, thunderous applause.


    Everyone clapped his hands. They were all shocked by Liu Huanjiao''s just burst acting skills and couldn''t help it.


    Some people are still very excited even if they don''t compete for the role, and even begin to look forward to the release of the film.


    Be sure to go to the cinema and feel it again!


    Although the film hasn''t officially started yet.


    But it doesn''t prevent them from getting excited first.


    Set the heroine, and other important roles also have to be selected.


    However, the deputy director has paid attention to leaving directly and went to talk to Liu Huanjiao, mainly about the time of entering the group, the location of shooting, and miscellaneous things. But with Li Daming, Liu Huanjiao was not very worried.


    Out of the theater, Li Daming was still excited.


    But first of all, he protected Liu Huanjiao, who was wearing sunglasses and a hat, and then began to express his endless praise for Liu Huanjiao.


    "Huan Jiao! You''re great! Do you know, I just cried! I almost thought you were really strong..."


    Li Daming was frightened by Liu Huanjiao''s eyes and swallowed his saliva.


    "Ha ha, I''m bullshit. Don''t take it seriously, Huan Jiao, but now it''s settled. We have to prepare for filming when we go back, but the deputy director said that it''s estimated that there will be more than a week before we go to the shooting place when all the roles are selected. Or, we''ll take the notice advertisement or something?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "advertising, what advertising?"


    Li Daming hesitated, "well, this, Huan Jiao, you also know that you didn''t get through to tell something some time ago, so many refused, and now there''s not much to find, so ah, this advertisement is, is..."

 Chapter 512

    "A shampoo of Baowei group."


    Finally, Li Daming said everything like his last words before his death.


    Then he looked at Liu Huanjiao nervously.


    Baowei group.


    It has created many domestic and even international famous brands, focusing on shampoo and shower gel.


    It can be regarded as national daily necessities.


    Its endorsement fee is very high and its exposure is large enough.


    It''s a very good advertisement.


    Why is Li Daming so nervous? But soon, Liu Huanjiao understood.


    Because the general manager of this Baowei group is Fang Wei, that is, the male owner, the former boyfriend of the original owner.


    Although Li Daming doesn''t know the relationship between the original owner and Fang Wei, he knows that the original owner never receives any advertisements that have nothing to do with Bao, and even feels bad when he hears them.


    Now Li Daming has no choice but to mention it to her.


    After all, she is a company artist and can''t do everything by herself. After such a long rest, we must start to create benefits for the company.


    "Huan Jiao, if you don''t want to take it, I''ll push it."


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao has been selected as the film hostess directed by Jin Yong. How can she have an explanation.


    The most important thing is that he saw Liu Huanjiao''s performance before. How come he has to touch a trophy today.


    I''m in a hurry. It''s definitely a movie queen!


    Liu Huanjiao finally made a sound. She didn''t know what was flashing in her eyes. "It''s all right. I''ll take this advertisement."


    Li Daming was strange, but he was more happy and didn''t ask much. For fear that Liu Huanjiao would refuse, he was busy calling each other back in the car.


    The reply there is also very fast. The time is set the day after tomorrow.


    It can be photographed as soon as the same day.


    And this important nature is not only advertising, but also endorsement. Liu Huanjiao doesn''t understand. It''s all managed by Li Daming.


    The day after tomorrow, Liu Huanjiao took a brief look at the advertising plan. When she had a bottom in her heart, she went to see the script.


    In addition to the idea of memorizing lines, her more purpose is to feel the direction of the story again.


    And feel the role she wants to play, and even other supporting roles, so that the acting can be more smooth.


    Baowei group.


    Because there is a professional studio, Liu Huanjiao came directly to the company.


    Although she was wearing sunglasses, she was recognized by others.


    Baowei''s employees are OK. They remember that they are at work, which is stealing at most.


    If someone came to work, he couldn''t care so much. He stopped to take photos and asked for signature.


    Although there were only a dozen people, it also blocked Liu Huanjiao''s footsteps.


    After a lot of trouble, I took the elevator.


    Li Daming was very dissatisfied with this. He felt that Baowei group was too casual. He knew they were coming and didn''t prepare in advance.


    Even the security guard didn''t manage well. The situation was a little chaotic before it came out of control.


    What did you do before?


    I knew they wouldn''t come!


    "Shall we go back?" Liu Huanjiao looked as if she was ready to get out of the elevator and get off the elevator to leave.


    Li Daming was so frightened that he even said, "my aunt, please don''t make trouble. We signed the contract. We can''t compensate for the liquidated damages if we don''t shoot it!"


    Liu Huanjiao was noncommittal.


    Frightened, Li Daming finally sent people to the studio, changed his clothes and was ready to start shooting.


    This shampoo is also taking the scientific and technological route now. It has a green screen, shoot first, and then get special effects.


    Liu Huanjiao is beautiful and her hair is very good. Let''s get some things they prepared.


    Smooth and smooth.


    When the wind blows, it''s a goddess.


    Li Daming is fascinated by what he often watches, not to mention those who have only seen it on TV before.


    After a while, he heard many people secretly boast that Liu Huanjiao was better looking, and even the director boasted that the lens was better looking.


    Also at this time, a man came in without disturbing anyone.


    Standing aside, he looked at the advertising seriously.


    Liu Huanjiao.

 Chapter 513

    The intimate and smooth evening dress outlines Liu Huanjiao''s graceful figure. Under her raised hair is her cold but sexy face.


    This is a sexy beauty, but it''s too cold for people to approach easily.


    The men present were reluctant to look away, and so were the women.


    But this is not a good advertisement, because everyone who sees it will pay attention to the person who makes the advertisement, not the object of the ultimate purpose of the advertisement.


    So someone interrupted, "stop."


    They were immersed in Liu Huanjiao''s beauty, but they were suddenly interrupted. They all looked at the speaker angrily, but became respectful and shouted the next second.


    "President Fang!"


    "Hello, president Fang!"


    "President Fang, why are you here?"


    Fang Wei stood at the front and asked his director, "focus more on the products and shoot again."


    Here is the food for dinner. The director naturally nodded and replied, "good Le, good Le, I know president Fang."


    Then he said to the crowd, "one more time!"


    In fact, Fang Wei has been secretly paying attention to Liu Huanjiao''s expression and eyes. He thought he would see at least one difference, but from beginning to end, the woman didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Yes, really?


    Otherwise, how can you accept Baowei''s advertisement and be afraid to meet him before Laibao takes it?


    It should be really down.


    Otherwise she would not be so natural, even if she saw him, there would be no fluctuation.


    However, he did not put it down.


    Since he heard the news, he has been fidgeting in the office since the morning, and finally he couldn''t help coming here.


    Because she''s here.


    One of the remakes, because of the director''s intention and Liu Huanjiao''s intentional convergence, is still beautiful, but it is not as eye-catching as before.


    This product is finally highlighted.


    The advertisement is very successful. If it is not Fang Wei, it is estimated that it will pass one by one.


    In about two or three hours in the morning, the director took all the scenes he needed.


    The director has never finished his work so efficiently. He is very happy and natural. What is more pleasant is to see Liu Huanjiao.


    Beautiful things always make people happy.


    Liu Huanjiao changed her clothes and came out. She was just ready to leave with Li Daming.


    Someone who had been waiting came over.


    Li Daming naturally knew the man who often appeared in magazines. He greeted him warmly and said, "Hello, president Fang, I''m Liu Huanjiao''s agent. What''s up?"


    Fang Wei''s eyes have been on the cold and arrogant woman with beautiful makeup.


    It seems that he can''t understand her, but he seems to understand it now.


    "Miss Liu."


    Liu Huanjiao answered lukewarm, "president Fang."


    The atmosphere was quite embarrassing. Li Daming felt that there was a strange atmosphere in the two people.


    He''d better not speak in silence.


    Liu Huanjiao was also calm. Fang didn''t speak, so she waited. Anyway, it was him who came to her.


    "Miss Liu, are you free at noon? Can I invite you to dinner?"


    The general manager of Baowei group invited him to dinner, not to mention dinner, that is, after dinner, he did something indescribable, and most of them were promised by women.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Li Daming, "are we free later?"


    Li Daming hesitated for a few seconds. He just received the advertisement of Baowei group. If the paparazzi photographed Liu Huanjiao and Fang didn''t eat, it was estimated that Liu Huanjiao was hidden rules the next day.


    But the other party is the general manager of Baowei group. They can''t provoke


    "Yes, it''s nothing. There''s a contract that needs to be signed back at about two o''clock in the afternoon..."


    Fang did not interrupt Li Daming. "Time is enough."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t refuse the setting of the overbearing president. She sat in the car above and left Li Daming for dinner.


    Of course, Li Daming wants to go with him, but Fang Wei''s eyes obviously don''t allow anyone to disturb him.


    He knew interest and asked Liu Huanjiao to call him after dinner.


    Pick up again.

 Chapter 514

    "You are really free and easy now."


    Just after the car left the basement, Fang weibian seemed to say something casually.


    Liu Huanjiao was more casual and asked, "what does Fang always mean?"


    Fang Wei couldn''t help glancing at Liu Huanjiao. His face didn''t change much from before, but some things settled down, but they became more special.


    Like good wine, the longer it grows, the more mellow it becomes.


    "Call us Wei," he said.


    "Fang is always the general manager of Baowei group. I''m just a little star. It''s not easy to call president Fang''s name directly," she replied.


    Fang Wei tightened his lips and seemed to be enduring something. Finally, in the gap of waiting for the red light, he turned to Liu Huanjiao and said, "Liu Huanjiao! Do you need to do this? Even if we are not together, we are not enemies, let alone strangers!"


    So don''t talk to me in this tone, don''t look at me in this eyes!


    The carriage became a little dull because of Fang Wei''s explosion.


    With a slightly inaudible sigh, although Liu Huanjiao still didn''t see Fang Wei, she said aloud, "Fang Wei, you should remember that we have broken up for nearly two years, and you don''t have to."


    At that moment, Fang Wei seemed to see deep helplessness from Liu Huanjiao, and what was repressed.


    He wanted to say something, but she interrupted, "the green light."


    They didn''t say a word until they got off the bus.


    The dining place is a western restaurant. Although you need to make an appointment for meals, the boss here is Fang Wei''s friend, so you can come and have a place at any time.


    Old position, next to the window.


    A very quiet place, even with curtains, is somewhat hidden.


    Looking out, there are tall buildings and traffic.


    Seeing that Fang didn''t bring anyone, the manager personally came to help order.


    "Mr. Fang, you haven''t come for a long time. Today, a North American lobster has just been airlifted. The steak in Australia is also the freshest. If you need it, I''ll ask the chef to prepare it for you."


    Fang didn''t look at Liu Huanjiao and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "at will."


    Fang Wei did not continue to ask, but, like a habit, helped Liu Huanjiao order, and his was the same as her.


    But after the manager left, Liu Huanjiao suddenly asked, "don''t you like Foie Gras?"


    Fang Weiwei picked his eyebrows and was surprised, "do you remember?"


    Liu Huanjiao drank water and didn''t speak.


    Fang didn''t ask the waiter to open a bottle of red wine. When the red wine came up, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help it. "Do you drive and drink?"


    Fang didn''t hook his lips, and the smile in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Just call Daijia, it''s okay."


    Liu Huanjiao continued to drink water without talking.


    The appetizer will come up soon.


    Now they both concentrate on eating, but Liu Huanjiao can feel Fang Wei''s eyes falling on her face.


    A meal, eat very harmonious.


    The restaurant owner, Fang Wei''s friend, heard the news from somewhere and came happily.


    The other is a rich second generation. His name is Li Xinger. He also knows Liu Huanjiao.


    After greeting Fang Wei, he immediately pointed at Liu Huanjiao, "Yo, sister-in-law, you''re here. I can only see you on TV now, but don''t say, sister-in-law is really looking more and more beautiful! Brother Wei is lucky to find your sister-in-law."


    Li Xinger said "sister-in-law" one mouthful at a time, probably because the two broke up with a taste of immortality. Later, they didn''t hear the three words "Liu Huanjiao",.


    Now Fang Wei has brought people to his place for dinner.


    Is this not a compound or something?


    So I took it for granted that they were together again, so I meant a little congratulations.


    Fang Wei naturally didn''t speak, not only didn''t explain, but also looked at Liu Huanjiao with a little expectation.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. Just when Li Xinger thought her guess was true, she was very clear.


    "I just came to dinner with president Fang. It has no other meaning."

 Chapter 515

    Straight to the point, right in the heart.


    Li Xinger was a little embarrassed and smiled, "yes, it is."


    Fang Wei was stunned, but he mocked himself in his heart. It''s expected, isn''t it? What is he still looking forward to?


    Liu Huanjiao drank red wine. Li Xinger said a few words casually and quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    After dinner, although it is still the same dish and the same person, it is no longer the taste.


    After paying the bill, they left.


    Fang did not wait for the driver, Liu Huanjiao and Li Daming. Both sides were speechless.


    A familiar black nanny car arrived first. When Liu Huanjiao was preparing to pass, Fang didn''t suddenly say, "can we only do this?"


    Liu Huanjiao turned her back to Fang Wei and stopped for a few seconds.


    Although soon, the other side said it was really difficult in the future.


    Then he was sentenced to death.


    "Yes."


    Before Fang clenched her fist, Liu Huanjiao had left easily.


    On the bus, Li Daming still couldn''t help asking Liu Huanjiao curiously, "Huanjiao, Fang didn''t do anything to you?"


    "What do you think you can do?"


    "Well, just have a meal, even if there is any public opinion."


    Li Daming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, president Fang didn''t mention keeping anything. He remembered that president Fang seemed to have kept a little star.


    But it''s very tight, so outsiders only know such a person, but they don''t know who it is.


    So he is still worried that if Fang Wei is not as virtuous as he shows, he is ready to keep Liu Huanjiao again. What about Shuangfei?


    Oh, mom, it''s getting dirty. This is not the car back to the company. Stop, stop.


    Sure enough, Liu Huanjiao''s endorsement of the new shampoo of Baowei group and his dinner with Fang Weiwei were all known by the media and photographed for news.


    There were rumors all over the place.


    Li Daming was busy pressing down, but maybe it was because they ate too openly and had no intention of hiding all the way.


    Moreover, people eat in a decent restaurant at noon. After eating, they go home respectively.


    It''s hard to make a big fuss.


    So unlike other gossip, it''s not difficult to suppress it.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care. She has been busy reading the script and will be in the group soon.


    If the original owner didn''t have filming experience, Liu Huanjiao might really panic.


    010 means, ha ha. Will it panic?


    Pure white love is a literary film. The heroine Mo Xiaoli is a college student going out of a small mountain village.


    When she was in college, her parents and almost a village died in the mountains because of natural disasters.


    After graduation, she went to the mountain village to support education and help more children out of the mountains.


    At first, everything was beautiful. The people in the village were very enthusiastic. The children liked her and studied very hard.


    But in a tutor, she was raped by the students'' parents.


    Originally, Mo Xiaoli was desperate and painful. She wanted to leave and even committed suicide once.


    But soon remembered what her parents had said to her, no matter what happened, she had to live well, so she stopped again.


    Just when she thought of leaving like this, or when she called the police to take away the only pillar of the poor family whose father and son had only one quilt.


    The man who raped her went into the mountain to cut firewood and fell to death.


    Now, there was only one and a half children left in the family. Because other children cried and begged her to stay, Mo Xiaoli stayed at last.


    Most of the films are about what happened in a small mountain village. The shooting place is in a small mountain village in a county of GS province. It is said that the deputy director found it after looking for a long time.


    However, in addition to the small mountain village, the heroine also has some scenes in the University and county. There are not many. Liu Huanjiao followed the director and they finished shooting in one day.


    I''m going to the mountains with the army tomorrow.

 Chapter 516

    Liu Huanjiao heard that she had to stay for at least a few months.


    Because of Jin Yong''s special excellence, any lens must be natural and rarely manual.


    For example, when it rains, you have to take pictures only when it really rains, and artificial rainfall is not very realistic in this mountain.


    Li Daming naturally wants to follow him and go to the front of the mountain. He has been checking the things he wants to bring, "shower gel, shampoo, insect repellent, mosquito repellent, towel soap, detergent..."


    Qingzhao Qingzhao, Li Daming suddenly looked up at Liu Huanjiao, frowned and said, "Huanjiao, do we have to take mosquito nets? I heard that mosquitoes in the mountain are very poisonous!"


    Liu Huanjiao just wanted to answer without so much trouble, when she heard a somewhat cold voice.


    "You''re still filming when you''re traveling. Oh, if you''re really afraid, just don''t play it directly? In case you''ve been filming for a few days and shout hard and tired to go, so as to delay others."


    After Liu Huanjiao passed through the original owner, he rarely heard anyone say so sarcastically about her.


    Even if you don''t like her, you have to avoid her. You don''t dare to be too cruel.


    There is no one who mocks in person. He is either a fool or a proud ''Emperor''.


    Li Daming was also unhappy, but when he looked up at the speaker, most of his anger was stifled.


    He can''t afford to offend.


    The other side is a person in the theater who is more famous than Jin Yongyi except director Jin Yongyi, he Jinnian.


    He Jinnian, a child star, made her debut and had a smooth journey. In the year of adulthood, she won two film emperor awards at one fell swoop.


    Two. It''s hard for others to take one. This man took two directly.


    And no one dares to say a word that doesn''t live up to its name.


    Others say that he Jinnian is not only excellent, but also has a very deep background. It is said that the whole family is political and the officials are not small.


    Therefore, no one dares to oppose him. In addition, the other party is only 20 this year and is young.


    Often a small sentence, just muddle through.


    Mainly can''t afford to offend.


    However, Li Daming doesn''t want to offend, which doesn''t mean Liu Huanjiao doesn''t dare, because he Jinnian is the male partner of this novel, a proud and vicious little broken child.


    "Who are you, child? Just mind your own business."


    Liu Huanjiao''s words changed the faces of the people present.


    Li Daming is afraid. He doesn''t know what happened to Liu Huanjiao recently. He is so bold that everyone dares to say a few words.


    It doesn''t look like it used to be.


    He Jinnian''s agent is surprised and flustered. He knows who the other party is. Liu Huanjiao, the film queen, a hot star recently, is no less popular than his artists.


    But how dare you offend the devil of his family! It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I''ve just joined the crew. There''s another accident. He still wants to think about how to save the situation!


    As for the event center, he Jinnian, he is naturally angry.


    He hates people calling him a child. He''s already twenty! Have grown up for two years, in the entertainment industry, this age is not young at all!


    But because most of his contacts are old opera bones, coupled with his very young baby face, many people take him as a child, which makes him very depressed.


    But others just pretend, but they never say it so clearly!


    And the person who said it was just mocked by him. How could he not be angry in his heart!


    I''m so angry!


    "What are you talking about?! you have the ability to say it again!"


    He Jinnian stared at Liu Huanjiao and began to roar. He wanted to rush up and roar in her ear.


    Liu Huanjiao looked cold and seriously replied, "I asked, who are you? He also said that the child should mind his own business."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao looked at he Jinnian with an elder like Advisory look on her face, which really treated him as a child.


    Ah!


    He''s going to bite her!


    No one can stop!

 Chapter 517

    He Jinnian was so angry that he didn''t even know what he would do.


    Peacemaker, the deputy director appeared.


    Comforted here and there, saying that he would enter the mountain soon.


    If you''re not ready, get ready. If you''re ready, you can go in soon.


    So we all saved our strength first. Later, we really went deep. There was no car there and we could only walk all the way.


    He Jinnian snorted from his nose, but had to admit that the deputy director was right, so he only stared at Liu Huanjiao and left.


    After all, the future is long.


    His agent chased after him.


    Li Daming breathed a sigh of relief. "Hoo, the ancestor has finally gone!"


    "Are you afraid of him?"


    "Who is not afraid of him!" Li Daming said with a lingering fear on his face: "he is a famous gangster in the circle. If he meets him, he can''t get anything good. Especially his fans, they are loyal at best and brain crippled at worst! Those who oppose him have to lose their skin if they don''t die online!"


    As he spoke, Li Daming looked at Liu Huanjiao with suspicious eyes, "you should know all this."


    "Yes, I do."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the tall and straight figure in the distance and pulled the corners of her mouth, "I just didn''t expect so many people to be afraid."


    Li Daming always feels as bad as swallowing a fly.


    There are still some problems when entering the mountain. The mountain road is difficult to walk. Although some villagers come out to lead the way, they avoid taking the wrong way or even getting lost.


    However, more than a hundred people are from big cities. Some people take the mountain road for the first time. Falling is inevitable.


    There are many people who wear out their feet.


    Even Li Daming, who had long been mentally prepared, beat his legs and looked up. He asked how long it would take to get there.


    This is the voice of almost everyone.


    The fellow said a word that made everyone cry again and again, "it''s still early, and half of it hasn''t been finished! Hurry up, you can still get there before the sun sets!"


    Li Daming wanted to return the same way at that time, but he was even more afraid of Liu Huanjiao shouting to quit.


    But when he looked sideways, the other party didn''t even breathe. Although his small face was slightly red, it didn''t look tired at all.


    It seemed that the mountain road she had just walked for an hour or two had no impact on her.


    This is the actor! Li Daming and you Rongyan.


    Jin Yong made many literary and artistic films. He walked a lot on the mountain road, so he always followed the villagers and walked in the front.


    He saw everyone''s reaction.


    There are people who complain and are tired, but their feet don''t stop. As for the selected actors, except a little girl who can''t hold it, the others are very good.


    What surprised him most was Liu Huanjiao, who chose her as the hostess because she was amazed by her acting skills.


    Then I was a little worried.


    After all, the filming place is very difficult. He is afraid that the "film queen" can''t stand it. He can''t stand to leave. Although he has signed the contract, it still delays things.


    He is in a hurry to shoot this film and send it abroad for awards, so he still attaches great importance to the progress.


    But now it seems that this "movie queen" really surprised him again and again.


    Jin Yong nodded with satisfaction and continued to walk.


    "Sister, aren''t you tired?"


    Liu Huanjiao was walking when a small figure suddenly came around her. She asked with a little childish doubt.


    She turned her head and saw that the other party was a little actor who played the leading actor in the film when she was a child. It was said that she was only eleven or twelve years old, but she also participated in many roles, which was called a small drama bone by many netizens.


    Maybe maternal?


    Liu Huanjiao was inexplicably soft in her heart and replied, "aren''t you tired? Are you tired?"


    I would ask this because the other party''s white face has turned red and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    Breathing is also slightly short.


    As for his assistant, because she is a little girl, she has fallen behind. It is estimated that she is very relieved that the little guy didn''t catch up.

 Chapter 518

    The little boy smiled and looked very happy. "Not tired! I took part in spring outing and climbed the mountain at school! It''s nothing!"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help being infected by the smile and said with a smile, "then you''re very powerful."


    The little boy looked at Liu Huanjiao in a daze and muttered, "sister, it''s nice for you to laugh!"


    Li Daming is too proud. He is too tired to breathe. He also wants to praise Liu Huanjiao, "little brother, don''t you know? This sister can be selected as the top three most beautiful artists in China!"


    The little boy was surprised and happy. "Really? My sister is really good!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the complacent Li Daming and the little boy who looked at her with admiration. She was very helpless. When she wanted to say something, she fell in with a mocking voice.


    "Ha, it''s also the most beautiful artist. I don''t know who chose it. Such a person can enter the top three."


    Several people''s eyes looked over, but they wanted to see who spoke so impolitely.


    Sure enough, he Jinnian.


    This is to brush the sense of existence again.


    The little boy obviously knew he Jinnian very well. With a little unhappiness, he said, "brother Jinnian, why do you say that about your sister?"


    He Jinnian frowned slightly. The little broken child was still his little fan brother before. He changed camp so quickly. He likes the new and hates the old!


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    He Jinnian also has a temper.


    The scene was stiff for a time.


    Liu Huanjiao looked up at he Jinnian, her eyebrows were slightly picked, her eyes were flowing with rippling water, and her watery red lips were one by one, "to tell the truth? Does that mean I didn''t deserve the name when I entered the top three?"


    The original owner''s previous makeup was more beautiful, but because it should be suitable for this role, the light makeup made this time will make the original owner''s facial features look incisively and vividly.


    Besides, Liu Huanjiao needs to be sexy. She never relies on makeup, only one look and one smile.


    It''s enough to hook people''s hearts and minds.


    Liu Huanjiao seems to be really asking he Jinnian. Like a goblin, she is teasing mortals. She has been whispering in his ear, "am I beautiful? Childe, do you say I am beautiful?"


    "Hum!"


    He Jinnian snorted heavily and fled.


    Liu Huanjiao, with excellent eyes, also noticed that his ears were stained with red clouds, even to his neck.


    Shy?


    Someone on purpose is still thinking that the other party will be so shy easily?


    The little boy didn''t know why Jinnian''s brother suddenly left with that expression, but this sister was very good. So, it''s okay~


    As the villagers said, they went up the mountain before the sun set.


    I came to this small mountain village where I came all the way.


    Everyone cheered and almost cried. It''s really been walking for nearly a day.


    The people in the village were very enthusiastic. They had already prepared meals and had dinner together.


    Naturally, the money is given to the director.


    After dinner, the director said not to shoot today. Everyone is tired. Fix up one night and start shooting tomorrow.


    After that, he found Liu Huanjiao alone and said that he was going to shoot her first tomorrow. It was early in the mountains and asked her to get up earlier.


    Liu Huanjiao answered, and Jin Yong rushed to the humanitarian side: "Zhang Yue, you really depend on others? I didn''t arrange a residence. What are you doing here if you don''t go to rest?"


    Zhang Yue was the little boy. The director said he was not afraid. He was brave and asked, "director, can I live with sister Huanjiao tonight?"


    "What? You have a place to live, why do you have to squeeze together! Besides, you''re not a suckling child! You still live with girls! Are you ashamed?"


    Director Jin Yongyi spoke directly.


    Finally, Zhang Yue was "dragged" away, indicating that he also had a part in the play and said goodbye to Liu Huanjiao tomorrow.


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled and waved her hand.


    Li Daming muttered strangely, "Huanjiao, I didn''t expect you to have children."


    Liu Huanjiao was noncommittal.


    Suddenly another voice fell down, "tomorrow you shoot first? Don''t be scolded and cried by the director. That''s really humiliating."

 Chapter 519

    A voice too familiar to be familiar.


    Li Daming helped the forehead and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head full of interest, held her hand and looked at he Jinnian who didn''t know when he appeared. She asked curiously, "I said, why are you so haunted? There are you everywhere?"


    He Jinnian said calmly, "you care about me!"


    "I don''t care about you." Liu Huanjiao said softly, and then thought, "I''m just thinking, do you like me, or why do you always jump out to brush the sense of existence?"


    "You put... What nonsense!" he Jinnian stifled the word back.


    The smile on Liu Huanjiao''s face became stronger and stronger, but in Li Daming''s eyes, why do you feel so scary, "then why do you always come out to deliberately annoy me and deliberately find a topic to talk to me?"


    He Jinnian was so angry that he almost jumped, "I was because..."


    He, because of what?


    Because at the foot of the mountain, you think the other party is too hard? But her agent was busy.


    They didn''t even shout bitterness all the way up the mountain. Finally, they helped her agent take a lot of things.


    Zhang Yue stepped on the mud and didn''t even beat his eyebrows. Instead, he comforted Zhang Yue that he didn''t mean it.


    What''s that about?


    "Because, because, because you are definitely not suitable for this role!" yes, that''s why he is!


    He Jinnian seemed to find the confidence and spoke louder, "I don''t care how you enter the crew. You''re not suitable for the role of Mo Xiaoli. I don''t believe you don''t know at all! Instead of shooting well for a few days and delaying everyone, you''d better leave early to avoid..."


    Before she finished, Liu Huanjiao, who stood opposite her, suddenly walked a few steps.


    Obviously, his height reached his neck, but the pressure came, but he was several heads taller than him.


    So close, he could smell the faint fragrance on her, very fresh, not strong at all.


    Obviously, she turned her back to the light, but in the shadow, he could see her facial features and slightly open red lips.


    "He Jinnian, I am not suitable for this sentence, not you has the final say, you are not only questioning my actor''s quality, but also questioning the director."


    He Jinnian pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "It''s my business if the play can''t be performed well." Liu Huanjiao patted he Jinnian on the shoulder and smiled, "it''s enough for you to take care of your own affairs."


    He Jinnian left.


    When passing by, he said, "it''s really a little fart child."


    Li Daming hurriedly followed Liu Huanjiao into a farmyard. Shortly after entering, he heard he Jinnian roar outside, "Liu Huanjiao! Remember! I want to see if you can play well! Does it have anything to do with me?"


    That voice, close at hand, just listen to know how grumpy the other party is.


    Li Daming shook and asked Liu Huanjiao, "Huanjiao, what did you just say to him? He''s so angry?"


    "Nothing."


    Didn''t say anything. He Jinnian will still shout like a madman?


    Thaksin?


    Li Daming said with great sincerity, "Huan Jiao, let''s just shoot the play well. Don''t mess with he Jinnian. He does everything he wants. We can''t afford it."


    Liu Huanjiao, "it depends."


    ¡°......¡±


    Choked, Li Daming couldn''t help asking, "Huanjiao, I remember you didn''t hate him before. How do you feel that you always like to make him angry?"


    The Liu Huanjiao thought for a few seconds and said, "fun?"


    Bad taste bad taste!


    Li Daming lost.


    When the first chicken crow sounded in the village, the sky was still blue, and even the stars and moon were still hanging on it.


    Liu Huanjiao has been active in the yard for a long time.


    The director assistant who pushed the door in and shouted was stunned. Then he said, "sister Huanjiao? Are you up?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "are you ready to start shooting?"


    "No, the director is afraid you haven''t woken up yet. Let me call you."


    Liu Huanjiao walked to the door and said, "that''s right. I''ll go to the director with you."

 Chapter 520

    Sunshine, bright.


    A small mountain village loomed in sight.


    Mo Xiaoli tightened her tight backpack and smiled gently, with some expectation and a trace of tension. But more tired.


    Something happened last night. She arrived early and brought it up in the morning, but she got lost and tossed for a long time.


    Just at dawn, I found a small mountain village.


    The first villager I met was the man who got up early for farming and the father of the man.


    A man who rapes a woman.


    The other party was very friendly and led her to the village head and arranged it.


    ......


    The first day of the play was not difficult.


    But the test for actors is not small.


    In particular, the father of the male owner, who is an old drama bone, was specially pulled out by Jin Yong.


    It took a long time to dress up as a rural single man who has gone through vicissitudes.


    Although the other party''s part of the play warmly led Mo Xiaoli to the village head, his eyes were very exquisite. It was the pain and disappointment under the pressure of life. However, when he saw Mo Xiaoli, his eyes were amazed at the beautiful foreign girls.


    After all, it has to be connected with the later play, which can''t make the audience feel abrupt.


    But it can''t be too obvious. After all, in the script, the other party is not a natural person, but a person who is confused and makes mistakes for a while.


    So it has to be paved before.


    But what is more exciting and exciting is Liu Huanjiao''s performance. After all, except for a few people, more people have the impression of Liu Huanjiao as a beautiful and sexy woman on the big screen or small screen.


    Playing a beautiful and sexy woman is handy for each other.


    But now she wants to play a simple, kind-hearted, extremely delicate, strong but sad female college student.


    Can you play it?


    Many people gave a big hello in their hearts.


    Including he Jinnian, who got up early and came to see Liu Huanjiao filming.


    Then he was beaten in the face.


    Put on a fresh and simple T-shirt and jeans, tie a horsetail and smile. Although the person is still beautiful, what pays more attention is her purity and loveliness.


    Is this still the high cold and annoying Liu Huanjiao?


    Is that her? Ming Ming looks as like as two peas.


    But the temperament is quite different.


    And the back is like Mo Xiaoli himself, word by word, not like reading lines, but more like real life, real dialogue, a skilful play.


    Beat he Jinnian''s face red and swollen.


    Not only he Jinnian, but also the people present, including the deputy director and the director, were blown up by Liu Huanjiao''s acting skills.


    What really makes them care is not how brilliant and unforgettable Liu Huanjiao is, and even this paragraph is very simple and daily.


    They were surprised that Liu Huanjiao in the camera was no longer Liu Huanjiao, but it was really Mo Xiaoli, the Mo Xiaoli in pure white love!


    She played the part alive.


    No longer a character, but really a soul.


    It seems that there is mo Xiaoli in this world.


    It''s her!


    "Ka!"


    The play came to an end this morning.


    Liu Huanjiao was resting. When Li Daming beat mosquitoes to her and gave her water to drink, Jin Yong didn''t look at the picture taken before, but came over.


    Ask her, "are you tired?"


    Liu Huanjiao covered the mineral water and replied, "it''s OK."


    "You performed very well! You gave Mo Xiaoli the soul! You''re really great!"


    Jin Yong couldn''t help it again and again. He was very excited. In fact, he wrote the story, but the screenwriter gave it to others, and he polished it later.


    So Mo Xiaoli is actually his child.


    Liu Huanjiao played so well that he left his identity as a director and came excitedly to explain his happiness.


    But even so, Liu Huanjiao was still very calm and replied, "thank you."


    It''s so cold.


    Jin Yong asked Liu Huanjiao to have a good rest. After dinner, he had to shoot in the village classroom in the afternoon.


    But before he left, he asked.


    "Liu Huanjiao, are you an experiential school?"

 Chapter 521

    Experience school.


    The statement comes from abroad, which requires actors to think and act exactly as correctly and logically as real people in the acting and the living environment of the role.


    Experience the role.


    Let the actor''s performance reach a sense of reality close to life and subconscious.


    There are three schools of performing arts. The experience school is the most difficult of the three schools and needs talent most: the talent to liberate oneself and the talent to believe in situation.


    As soon as Jin Yong was sure he met such a genius.


    Liu Huanjiao has the memory of the original owner. Naturally, she knows what experience school means. She also compares it. It seems that it is.


    In completing the task, she constantly explores the similarities between her body and the original owner and compares them one by one.


    Her soul is still unique, but she can already ''play'' the role she needs.


    Jin Yong sighed and left in surprise. He also said with Liu Huanjiao that he must cooperate again next time he has a chance.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and just wanted to see the script.


    Another man came.


    Although she noticed, Liu Huanjiao still took the script and read it. The people who came were silent, and she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    She didn''t pay attention, but the other party was anxious.


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes to see each other, bent her lips, "what''s up?"


    He Jinnian was so angry that his little face became steamed stuffed bun face. "You acted very well!"


    "Hum!"


    With a heavy ''hum'' as the closing word, he Jinnian turned and left, but in Liu Huanjiao''s view, it was more like running away.


    Liu Huanjiao is still thinking, so is this the attribute of Aojiao?


    It''s a little annoying.


    The days in the mountains passed day by day, and we became more and more familiar with the simple and simple life in the small mountain village. We almost integrated into it.


    When the hero was a child, the play was actually heavier, so Zhang Yue often played with Liu Huanjiao, and their relationship was getting better and better. He often saw Zhang Yue chasing after Liu Huanjiao and shouting "sister Huanjiao" and "sister Huanjiao".


    As for he Jinnian, although the child has a big temper, arrogant and vicious tongue, he really doesn''t say much about filming.


    Soon into the play, NG''s frequency is also very few, only a few times more than Liu Huanjiao.


    If Liu Huanjiao had not existed against the sky, he Jinnian might have become the biggest soul of the film.


    But now, there are two. Director Jin Yongyi expressed his satisfaction with this.


    Seeing that the shooting is about to reach the last stage, I''m going to shoot a violent play today.


    The play took place in the middle of the film, but the director did not shoot it in the order of the film. It is estimated that the test of the play on the actors is also relatively large.


    Especially Liu Huanjiao.


    After the rape, they saw Liu Huanjiao''s performance in the theater. It was perfect.


    I just don''t know the middle.


    Li Daming asked the director where the violent play had to go and how much the heroine had to show.


    Jin Yong said that this is a literary film, not a third-class film. It''s interesting which step to take. However, the two actors must perform the feeling they want, and Lu.


    Probably just show your shoulders, chest, waist and so on.


    Is an acceptable position.


    After all, actresses sometimes have to wear bikinis, don''t they?


    The scene was shot in a dilapidated room. Because the space was small, the lighting group, the photography group and the director almost filled up the whole room.


    So there were not many people present, and because of the time problem, the actors who didn''t have a part had gone back to rest.


    Now only Liu Huanjiao and the old opera bone are left.


    The two stood face to face, and the assistant deputy director came out to play the board.


    "Pure white love, scene 8, first time, action!"


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 522

    Mo Xiaoli was thrown onto the Kang by a strong force. Her face was panic. She was very afraid of what might happen next, but she was still trying to keep calm. "Uncle Li, Xiaoyan is coming back. It''s getting dark. I should go."


    With that, Mo Xiaoli was ready to go down and escape.


    But he was pushed back by one hand.


    This time, Uncle Li didn''t say anything. He knelt on the Kang and rushed over. In Mo Xiaoli''s punching, kicking and struggling, he pressed her down on the Kang.


    His legs clamped Mo Xiaoli''s disorderly pedaling legs, and his hands had begun to untie his trousers and belts.


    The solution was half loose, but he bent over again, pressed Mo Xiaoli with both hands, and kept waving his hands. His mouth began to fall on Mo Xiaoli''s face and neck.


    The camera shot Liu Huanjiao''s struggling hands and legs from a side angle, and then her face.


    Fear, panic, disbelief, despair... She shouted, hoping someone would help her!


    Pure face has been covered with tears. Because the struggling and pressed hand made the Kang sound again and again, "bang" "bang"!


    It''s like hitting the heart.


    Uncle Li wrapped Mo Xiaoli''s hand with his trousers and belt. With one hand, he lifted the hem to reveal his slender waist. With the other hand, he began to unbutton and reveal his exquisite and beautiful clavicle.


    Mo Xiaoli''s struggle is more intense because of this behavior.


    She still begged, hoping that this obviously kind uncle would let her go.


    of no avail.


    She was desperate.


    It seems to be abandoned by the whole world.


    Then there was the movement of taking off your pants, just in a stirring room,


    Although she was still struggling and crying, she stopped calling for help and begging.


    Because it''s useless.


    Everything has been destroyed.


    ......


    After a while, Uncle Li''s old opera bone got down from the Kang. It seemed that he had just picked it up from the water. He looked like a lingering fear. He said in a joking voice: "Xiao Liu is so powerful. Just now I almost thought I was really doing something bad to her."


    The staff present also breathed out, like a big stone falling on their heart. Just now, why didn''t they think that the man was really raping the girl?


    Even if they saw that men didn''t do anything at all, they were still hooked by this paragraph and entered the world built by Liu Huanjiao.


    Personally visit a violent world that makes people angry and sad.


    There were female staff members present. They even cried and hated the look at the old drama bone.


    He was a little overwhelmed.


    Jin Yong walked over together, looked at Liu Huanjiao who was buttoning up and asked, "Xiao Liu, are you okay?"


    It was so real that he almost thought he saw the real violence with his own eyes when he sat in front of the camera.


    Liu Huanjiao is an experiential school.


    This school has many advantages, but it is more about filming, but its disadvantages are all fed back to the actors.


    Many actors can''t get out because they are too involved in the play.


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was calm. Although there were tears on her face, there was previous pain and despair, "I''m fine, director."


    Although he knew that Liu Huanjiao was going to play soon, Jin Yong was afraid that she had been hiding in her heart and tangled for a while. He said, "Xiao Liu, that was just shooting. Don''t take it seriously. There will be no more in the past."


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand.


    Filming?


    Is the process of pretending to be others all filming?


    There won''t be any more after the past?


    When she was on a mission before, was it a filming? In the past, there will be no more.


    Jin Yong was thoughtful when he saw Liu Huanjiao, patted her on the shoulder, and the comfort was encouragement. "You should learn to use your talent, not be controlled by it. I''m very optimistic about you, Xiao Liu."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Huanjiao withdrew her emotion and stood up. It seems that nothing has happened.

 Chapter 523

    After work, Liu Huanjiao and Li Daming returned to their place of residence and just turned around a corner.


    He noticed a figure standing at the door.


    Before he could see who the other party was, he shouted to convenience, "Liu Huanjiao."


    They walked over and Liu Huanjiao looked at each other, "he Jinnian? Why are you here?"


    He Jinnian didn''t speak.


    Li Daming consciously pointed to the yard with Liu Huanjiao, motioned him to go back first and blinked again.


    The meaning of blinking is more expressed.


    Don''t make trouble.


    Come home early.


    Don''t have any gossip.


    Outside, there are only Liu Huanjiao and he Jinnian.


    "What can I do for you?"


    These days, although you and I still talk about me and you occasionally, he Jinnian''s attitude has obviously changed greatly. Sometimes it seems that he Jinnian''s poison tongue is only for the sake of poison tongue.


    Not because you hate her or something.


    Coupled with their identity in the play, they spent a long time together.


    Of course, what''s more important is that there is no entertainment in the mountains. Occasionally, the director has a holiday, and they all play together.


    We went to the river to catch fish, roast fish and have a picnic several times.


    At this time, Li Daming fully reflected his advantages of being thin without size. This man even brought spices. How afraid are the things in the mountains not delicious?


    It''s too far. In short, the relationship between them is not as stiff as before.


    The night wind was cool, but he Jinnian''s line of sight was a little hot. "Did you just shoot the violent scene?"


    "Yes."


    "Well performed..." it is estimated that he Jinnian wanted to say how well the performance was, but he thought it wrong, changed it again, and his tone was a little proud. "Have you been ng? How many times have you been ng? Must have been many times!"


    "Do you think i ng have come back so early many times?"


    He Jinnian was blocked.


    After a few seconds of silence, he looked more normal. "Are you okay?"


    "What will happen to me?"


    He Jinnian looked at Liu Huanjiao in front of her. It was clear that she smiled so beautiful, but it was as cold as a piece of ice. It seemed that no one could melt her.


    "Don''t you know? Every time you enter the play, you feel like the person in the play! Although you seem to come out after every play, but..."


    "So you''re afraid that I''m too involved in the violent play today and can''t get out?" Liu Huanjiao asked him.


    He Jinnian, "I..."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows. "Are you concerned about me?"


    He Jinnian moved his fingers, as if he wanted to hold a fist, but he didn''t hold it, "I..."


    Without saying anything again, Liu Huanjiao interrupted him, "it''s a little cold. I have to go back and have a rest. There''s nothing special. Can I talk again when I have time?"


    He Jinnian finally nodded.


    Liu Huanjiao has bypassed he Jinnian, turned her back to him and waved goodbye.


    "Good night." this sentence is when he Jinnian stood in the wind for a while.


    Finally, he gathered his coat, slightly lowered his head and said it to her and to himself.


    Although man-made disasters are the most difficult to guess, they are also frightening.


    But the natural disaster is the most shocking and powerless.


    The dilapidated school was built slowly by the villagers. I''ll do you a favor.


    Facing the roaring boulders and mud flow, it is so vulnerable.


    Mo Xiaoli rescued almost all the children. Finally, she blocked the stake with her body, hugged a five-year-old child and was submerged in the mud.


    Xiaoyan came back with the good news of the college entrance examination results and saw two bodies dug out by the villagers.


    Hold together.


    It took a lot of effort to separate the two.


    The child''s parents held the child and cried bitterly. He rushed over and knelt on the ground. He couldn''t believe it.


    I smiled at him in the morning, told him to come back early and said it would give him a surprise.


    Now, she was lying in the dirty mud, without breathing, and her ruddy face lost its color.


    He picked her up tremblingly and tried to wipe the dirty mud off her face, but the more he wiped it, the more dirty it became.


    Drops, drops, Da, Da... Drops of tears slide down your face.


    Fell on her face and fainted.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 524

    "Little pear!"


    "Xiao Li, wake up! Wake up! I''m the number one! I''m the number one in our county!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to surprise me?"


    "Wake up! You liar!"


    Xiaoyan cried, like a wronged child, crying.


    More like a sad and desperate man, with tears in his eyes.


    And the man in his arms really can''t wake up again.


    "Ka!"


    With Jin Yong''s cry of "Ka", everyone moved and then stood up.


    Rarely raised a smile, looked forward to his staff and said, "I announce that pure white love is finished!"


    "Oh! Great!"


    "Kill! I can finally go back!"


    "I want to eat hot pot!"


    ......


    Everyone was jubilant and cheered.


    But there was a man who still held the man in his arms and didn''t give up or stand up.


    On his face, there is still despair and pain.


    Tears trickled down his face.


    Until, the man in his arms moved and made a voice, "he Jinnian, the play is over and we are finished."


    He Jinnian didn''t move. It seemed that he was trapped in his obsession and had a magic barrier.


    It''s real. It''s in the play.


    "Ah." Liu Huanjiao sighed softly.


    Raised his hand, stroked he Jinnian''s face and said gently, "Xiaoyan, I''m fine. I wake up. I''ll stay with you and don''t leave you."


    He Jinnian''s eyes moved, and then in an instant, gorgeous flowers bloomed in his eyes.


    Lost and found.


    "You''re back! You''re back! You didn''t leave me!"


    He Jinnian tightly hugged Liu Huanjiao, as if to knead her into flesh and blood and bones.


    He will never let her go again.


    "Cough."


    Li Daming looked at the two people tightly hugged together and couldn''t help killing the scenery once. "What, my Huanjiao is covered with mud. I have to wash it, or I''ll be allergic for a long time!"


    Outsiders seem to have broken the world.


    He Jinnian stiffened and then released Liu Huanjiao.


    But unlike in the past, you must have a poisonous tongue to stop.


    He seemed to be in a state of small words and pulled Liu Huanjiao up, "go and clean it quickly. The mud is very dirty."


    Then turn around and walk to your economic man.


    Li Da asked Liu Huanjiao, "Huanjiao, I think there''s something wrong with he Jinnian. He just wasn''t mean to you? The director said that he was green and still held you!"


    Liu Huanjiao also looked at the distant figure and said faintly, "he is in the play."


    Kill green.


    Represents the end of filming.


    We cleaned up and went down the mountain. We ate a meal in the county. We looked down on it before. Now it''s really like a green feast of delicacies.


    Although Liu Huanjiao has been cold and rarely contacted with people these days, her acting skills have conquered everyone.


    And although it''s cold, it doesn''t have any bad heart, let alone play any big cards. Its reputation is still good.


    Plus, the great God should be a little special. They all understand.


    So at the youth killing banquet, Liu Huanjiao still met many people drinking with her.


    The key is that the original owner''s body likes and can drink, so she doesn''t refuse anyone who comes to propose a toast.


    But when another person came to propose a toast, he Jinnian interrupted it.


    First, I helped Liu Huanjiao have a drink with the man, and then I sat next to Liu Huanjiao and occupied my position. Anyone who wants to come will drink away with his eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care. She poured herself a cup and was just ready to drink.


    The hand is blocked by one hand.


    "I really think I''m not drunk. If no one comes to propose a toast, I''ll rest and drink by myself?"


    Liu Huanjiao ignored he Jinnian at all. As soon as she picked up the glass with her other hand, she drank it all in one gulp and dumped it after drinking.


    "You care about me?"

 Chapter 525

    He Jinnian frowned. Why does this woman like drinking more than men?


    I don''t know. Drinking too much hurts your body?!


    He Jinnian directly took Liu Huanjiao''s wine glass and all the wine bottles in front of her, with a strong language: "you''ve drunk a lot. Drink again. You''re drunk and crazy, but no one helps you go to the room to sleep!"


    As soon as he finished, he felt his shoulder sink slightly.


    The soft touch approached him.


    The smell of damp heat rushed to his ears.


    He felt this woman''s voice for the first time. Why is it so beautiful and attractive?


    "When I''m drunk, just help me to my room?"


    She smiled so close that she couldn''t see whether she was serious or not.


    This woman, does she know what she''s talking about?!


    He Jinnian was ashamed and annoyed. When he was about to say something, he felt that his hand was empty and the wine bottle had been taken away by the people around him.


    Beauty trick!


    The woman played a trick on him just for wine?!


    Liu Huanjiao took advantage of he Jinnian''s surprise and took the cup and filled it for herself and him.


    "Together?"


    He Jinnian was calm and thought to himself that he didn''t listen to advice. He would make a fool of himself when he was drunk. He would take a shot that he wouldn''t miss!


    "Just drink!"


    Finally, he Jinnian got drunk


    Still playing wine crazy, it depends on Liu Huanjiao. She won''t go. She shouted, "Mom, mom, don''t go, mom ~ hum! I can''t go with you!"


    He Jinnian''s agent: "


    Li Daming: "


    The painting style turned too fast for them to react.


    On the second day of the youth killing banquet, as soon as Jin Yong was sure that there was nothing to fill, everyone went home.


    Next, just wait for editing, dubbing and subtitles, and then send them up for review.


    With Jin Yong''s preciseness, Li Daming guessed that it would take three or four months to release the film as soon as possible.


    But about a month later, Jin Yong called to discuss the promotion of films all over the country.


    Ask Liu Huanjiao for advice. After all, she may not be able to participate.


    Liu Huanjiao is really busy recently. She is busy paying attention to Su ya, that is, the news of the hostess.


    It''s just a coincidence that Su Yaxin''s film is also preparing to start publicity all over the country recently.


    Asked Jin Yongyi, the premiere time is likely to hit.


    One is an urban suspense idol film, and the other is a rural teacher literary film.


    The audience is the former. For those who go to the cinema now, they will also choose the previous one.


    It seems that Liu Huanjiao is full of disadvantages.


    But the film also depends on fans. Anyway, the original owner is also Xiaohua. Now many fans are looking forward to her new film.


    Liu Huanjiao, a beautiful actress, challenged a simple and kind-hearted rural teacher for the first time, which is not a small gimmick in the film.


    What''s more, he Jinnian publicized on his microblog and echoed everything.


    In Suya''s film, the hero is a second-line little fresh meat. Although Suya has risen recently, the fan is weak Liu Huanjiao after all.


    In this way, it is not certain who will win the first war. The rest depends on word-of-mouth!


    Liu Huanjiao is confident and Jin Yongyi is more confident. He said on the phone, "I have great expectations for this film, so I edit it very strictly, but even so, I found that there is nothing to edit at all. This film is very, perfect!"


    Jin Yongyi once commented on the film he won five awards and became famous in one fell swoop, "not bad."


    But this one is, perfect.


    It can be seen how much he likes and expects.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "director, I''m also looking forward to the national tour. I''ll take part in it."


    Although the film is good, publicity is indispensable.


    Jin Yong smiled and exchanged greetings, then hung up the phone, and immediately dialed another.


    "Jin Nian, national publicity film, come?"

 Chapter 526

    "National publicity?"


    He Jinnian came down from the treadmill and wiped his sweat with a towel. He asked nervously and expectantly, "are you all going?"


    "Well, except you, I asked and went."


    "Really? All the actors?"


    Jin Yongyi was a little strange, but he repeated, "yes, all of them. Now I''m leaving you alone. How about you? I heard you''ve made a lot of announcements recently. If you don''t have time..."


    "I''ll go!"


    He Jinnian hurriedly interrupted Jin Yongyi and said, "director, I must go to the national publicity."


    The other end of the phone was stunned, and then Jin Yong smiled and said, "ha ha, Jin Nian, I just thought you scolded me. Well, it''s good for you to go. You have the most fans in our film."


    Although Jin Yong was famous for his literature and art, he also attached great importance to business. Otherwise, he would not have "survived" for so long.


    The first stop of the tour is magic city.


    Although Jin Yong mentioned all the actors, there are only a few who have been following the play. Most of the others are the villagers of the small mountain village who play in their own colors.


    Anyway, the play is not heavy, and you don''t need any acting skills.


    Separated for a month, this is the first time to meet. We are still in the stage of missing each other.


    Zhang Yue wanted Liu Huanjiao very much. As soon as he saw her, he wanted to rush over.


    "Sister Huanjiao! I miss you so much!"


    Liu Huanjiao hooked her lips and said nothing, but Zhang Yue had already understood her temperament, so she didn''t think so and was still very enthusiastic.


    He took Liu Huanjiao and talked about how he was recently.


    He Jinnian, who hurried here, was jealous. No, why did he eat the vinegar of a teenager?


    More wrong! Why does he eat Liu Huanjiao''s vinegar?


    As a result, he Jinnian had a publicity meeting. He Jinnian still smelled a face, which made many reporters chase and ask if he was not happy to participate in the national publicity this time.


    Was forced.


    He Jinnian noticed that not far away, a reporter asked Liu Huanjiao why she took a film with a completely different way from the previous one. Is it because one of the previous roles was robbed and wanted to try other roles and break through herself?


    The question is very common, but the words are full of swords.


    It''s said that Liu Huanjiao''s previous role was robbed. Isn''t that to pick up people''s scars in front of people?


    He wanted to help, but he expected Liu Huanjiao to answer.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao''s face did not change, she replied, "because it is a script and a film, so I took it. Do I need a very complicated reason?"


    The last half sentence directly blocked the reporter.


    People have said that there is no complicated reason. Do you still have to chase after and ask unhappily?


    Besides, even if it is a question, with this attitude, there is nothing to ask.


    He Jinnian showed the most gentle and genial smile since the beginning of the publicity meeting and said, "no, I am willing and happy to participate in the national publicity meeting. I also hope you can support my new film, pure white love."


    The publicity will go well.


    In about a month, the party ran to more than a dozen places and finally returned to the capital.


    Today, the premiere.


    And Suya''s movie is one day.


    After the simple opening ceremony, the lights went out and the confession of a clear voice appeared at the beginning.


    "I am a girl who grew up in a small mountain village..."


    The leading actor sits in the second row, and it happens that Liu Huanjiao and he Jinnian sit together.


    This is the seat he Jinnian grabbed with a child under his hip by virtue of his thick skin.


    Liu Huanjiao sat next to an actress in the play.


    No popcorn, no coke.


    So in the beginning, he Jinnian was a little nervous because he sat with Liu Huanjiao.

 Chapter 527

    However, as the plot unfolded, he Jinnian slowly and seriously watched the film.


    At that time, shooting was a feeling. Now sitting down and watching their performance is another feeling.


    Although the plot looks a little dull, the rhythm is well controlled, the scenery of the small mountain village is also very beautiful, and every important character is well portrayed.


    Liu Huanjiao has heard the praise of the professional film critics invited by Jin Yong.


    It seems to work well.


    The film moves to the middle position.


    Mo Xiaoli went home to visit.


    When Mo Xiaoli was pushed onto the Kang by Xiaoyan''s father and pressed her to bully her.


    Liu Huanjiao heard the low inhalation behind her.


    Perhaps on the screen, Mo Xiaoli''s expression is too scared and scared.


    She also heard Zhang Yue whispering there, "why cover my ears and eyes! I can''t see or hear!"


    The crime continues.


    Mo Xiaoli is struggling.


    Her tears trickled down.


    But despair sprang up.


    When it was over, she was like a broken doll, lonely and sad, walking on the way back.


    In her silent cry.


    Liu Huanjiao had heard a low sob behind her.


    Someone cried, more than one person.


    It even infected the audience in less than ten minutes.


    He Jinnian slowly looked at Liu Huanjiao. Her eyes were bright and dark because of the screening of the film.


    On the face, it is still as indifferent as ever.


    But he couldn''t help it. He slowly stretched out his hand and gently held her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here," she said gently


    I''ve been there.


    Liu Huanjiao tilts her head and can see he Jinnian''s side face trying to maintain calm.


    Then she moved with him.


    Ten fingers clasp.


    At that moment, the familiar feeling came.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled.


    At that moment, he Jinnian turned his head and looked at Liu Huanjiao with surprise and joy.


    What he wants to say.


    Liu Huanjiao stopped him first, "watch the movie."


    He Jinnian tried to suppress the rising happiness and nodded, "good!"


    At the end of the movie, when the light is on.


    Applause thundered.


    Everyone is very happy. Of course, there are one or two undercover agents from Su Yaxin''s films. Their faces are not so good-looking.


    I thought it was just a literary film. Even if Liu Huanjiao and he Jinnian were in charge, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Just one or two people came to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, the film is so... Unspeakably good!


    Touching.


    Moving.


    It''s thought-provoking.


    Perfect pictures make up such a film. They have never seen such a literary film.


    Perhaps this is the result of the combination of good directors, good scripts and good actors!


    No, I have to go back and report to the people above and discuss countermeasures as soon as possible!


    The premiere is over.


    Now, their group of actors is really nothing.


    Later, we only pay attention to the box office and audience reputation of the film.


    These are expected and confident.


    Before leaving, he Jinnian directly found Liu Huanjiao and said he would have dinner with her.


    He Jinnian''s agent, "clam?!"


    Li Daming, "clam?!"


    When did the two get together? Why don''t they know?


    Li Daming still looked at Liu Huanjiao with some worry. He once said that Liu Huanjiao also promised him.


    I won''t fall in love at present.


    Even if you fall in love, you will tell him in advance.


    What''s going on now?


    He Jinnian''s agent is even more worried. He Jinnian of his family depends on his sister powder! If there''s a relationship.


    Then you have to take off a lot of powder?!


    The whole entertainment industry has to make waves!

 Chapter 528

    The faces of the two agents changed and changed.


    He Jinnian ignored everything but looked at Liu Huanjiao seriously.


    It seems that everything is up to her.


    Liu Huanjiao did not hesitate and said to Li Daming, "he Jinnian and I have been filming for so long. Is it okay to have a meal?"


    The meaning is unknown.


    Li Daming thought about Liu Huanjiao''s temperament recently. It is estimated that if he does not give reasonable reasons for opposition, the other party will turn against him directly.


    So what can I do? "OK, but you have to pay attention later. Don''t be photographed by paparazzi!"


    He Jinnian''s agent''s expression became more and more dignified. He thought, even if your artist is not sensible, why do you still follow him?


    Can you be a good agent!


    This is the most critical time. Which two protagonists with emotional lines in the play can go out to dinner after the premiere?


    Can you avoid it for two days?


    But as soon as he wanted to say something, he Jinnian could not understand more: "brother Zhen, I clearly said that it seems better to eat?"


    Good boy, this is a threat to him!


    If you don''t agree, you''ll have to make another appointment tonight?!


    "OK! Go! But you can only eat!"


    He Jinnian smiled and bent his eyes. "Of course, what else?"


    He Jinnian had dinner with Liu Huanjiao.


    Just take care of her and care about her during dinner.


    I want to go to the bathroom with you.


    Finally, after dinner, he was reluctant to leave with Liu Huanjiao and said he would go shopping and watch a movie together.


    Was fiercely opposed by two agents.


    There was no way. He Jinnian could only pull Liu Huanjiao''s small hand when the two agents didn''t pay attention.


    Although it was only a short time before it was cut off by Li Daming.


    But just then, something happened.


    Liu Huanjiao was awakened by Li Daming''s serial call.


    Fortunately, Liu Huanjiao is hands-free, not close to her ears.


    "Huanjiao!!! Something happened!!! Watch the news!!! Something happened!!!"


    Even with a few exclamation points, you can guess that something really happened.


    Liu Huanjiao was not in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Watch the news! Hurry up!"


    Liu Huanjiao took the tablet, entered the web page and lost her name, "Liu Huanjiao".


    Yesterday, it was all about the film "pure white love". Today, it is all over the world.


    The latest movie "pure love" is a fake


    Liu Huanjiao is about to expose her new love


    Film queen Liu Huanjiao falls in love with little fresh meat


    ......


    Very attractive title, even Liu Huanjiao can''t help it.


    She and he Jinnian got out of the nanny car, entered the same hotel, and then came out again.


    Among them, the most certain thing is that he Jinnian pulled her hand.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows. The paparazzi''s photography skills are good. He can shoot so clearly in such a dark day. He can even feel the two people in the picture.


    It looks like we''re really together.


    That hand clapped with a little affectionate feeling.


    While Liu Huanjiao was enjoying these photos, Li Daming howled again and shouted, "Huanjiao! Microblog! Your microblog has been occupied! It''s full of..."


    Liu Huanjiao replied faintly, "did you scold me?"


    Li Daming didn''t make a sound, but he could hear his breathing slightly.


    For a long time, "Huanjiao, this..."


    Liu Huanjiao turned off the hands-free, picked up the phone and said, "if you don''t say anything, you will clear yourself. This matter will only become clearer and more chaotic. Have you contacted he Jinnian''s agent?"


    "Contacted." speaking of this, Li Daming was angry. "They said it was up to us!"


    "Decide? What do we decide?"


    "Decide whether to make it public or hide it first and don''t admit it!"

 Chapter 529

    go public with one''s romance?


    Hiding a relationship?


    When did she fall in love with he Jinnian?


    "Why don''t I know when I was with he Jinnian?"


    Li Daming was a little confused, "but you yesterday..."


    "What was yesterday?"


    "Well, I see!" Li Daming said he fully understood Liu Huanjiao''s mind, and then hung up the phone.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Was she understood or misunderstood?


    Forget it, don''t bother to explain.


    Liu Huanjiao took her mobile phone and entered her microblog.


    Collapsed again.


    And it took a long time to get in this time.


    Private letters are full. The news is full


    Casually flipped through the contents of the private letter, some of them were her fans, asking whether the love exposure with he Jinnian was true or false, but more were he Jinnian''s fans, asking if she was with their little prince and scolding her for eating tender grass.


    There are still a lot of scolding patterns. Liu Huanjiao turned it over with great interest and finally read her microblog.


    The latest one was made on the first day she wore it.


    Originally, there were only more than 100000 messages, but now it has risen to millions.


    Click in and see what he Jinnian''s fans and her fans are tearing up.


    It''s only a few hours, and that''s it.


    If the officials or the two parties do not come out to make clear their attitude, the situation will only become more and more serious.


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao turned off the microblog comment function.


    I don''t think it''s annoying. She''s afraid that if she comes in again, her mobile phone will get stuck again.


    Of course, this behavior also shows that she is now stimulated, giving people a feeling that she is very vulnerable and sad because of being scolded.


    Liu Huanjiao still needs this.


    After setting up, she went to Suya''s microblog and watched it. It was very quiet. Her daily fans clocked in and supported her new movie.


    I don''t know if it will affect the film because of her and he Jinnian.


    In case someone resists her


    Then she saw a @ news that @ she was still very young.


    This broken child.


    He just forwarded Jin Yongyi''s film publicity microblog, @ she said, don''t pretend to be dead, hurry up and let everyone support their new film.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at his comments below.


    Just a few minutes, thousands.


    It''s all sad. Why is he at the mouth of the wind and waves @ Liu Huanjiao? Are they really together?


    There are those who want to take off the powder, and those who are unbelievable. They are more self deceptive. They feel that the person who sends microblog must not be he Jinnian, but a dummy.


    Liu Huanjiao turned and looked, and the more she looked, the more she wanted to be happy.


    Go and refresh the microblog. Sure enough, Li Daming was very fast and made a statement.


    She said that she and he Jinnian had only a former cooperative relationship and had filmed pure white love together, which was not what the media said that they had a relationship


    Then, when she saw he Jinnian''s studio, she praised it for the first time, forwarded it, and said, "well, so please don''t make random guesses."


    The comments below are a mess.


    You can say anything.


    Anyway, believe it or not, he has his own reasons.


    Liu Huanjiao put down her cell phone. When she was deciding to get out of bed and wash, another call came.


    I thought it was Li Daming who explained the situation. The result of the phone call was, "he Jinnian".


    "What''s up?"


    The voice on the other side was very urgent, with a little grievance. "How did you decide to hide it? Isn''t it good to be public?"


    "You don''t know?"


    He Jinnian was very depressed. "I didn''t know it until the studio forwarded the microblog. Brother Zhen only said to communicate with your agent, but didn''t tell me it was hidden. In fact, I accepted it publicly. I know my fans have been scolding you. I will send a micro blog and hope they support it. If they don''t support it, I won''t force it."


    "So, what do you want to make public?"

 Chapter 530

    He Jinnian was stunned and replied, "of course, it''s open the relationship between us."


    "What does it matter?"


    Liu Huanjiao changed her lying posture and asked.


    "Isn''t that what we are together..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted he Jinnian, "when were we together?"


    Here, he Jinnian was in the dance room. Hearing this, he stood up with a frown and went out.


    Stand by the window.


    Ask, "when are we not together?"


    "I remember we should just count as friends?"


    In fact, friends are worth considering. After all, their relationship is not as good as friends.


    He Jinnian is angry and seldom gets angry. Usually, it''s a habitual poisonous tongue. Now, he is really angry.


    "Friends?! you said we were just friends!"


    "Otherwise?"


    He Jinnian looked like an abandoned complaining woman at this time, "why do you hold my hand in the cinema!"


    "You took my hand first."


    "But you didn''t resist! And you took a step further!"


    Ten fingers clasp. Is that anything you can clasp?


    For a long time, there came Liu Huanjiao''s indifferent voice, "shaking hands doesn''t seem to mean anything."


    He Jinnian opened his mouth to say something, and Liu Huanjiao asked a question deep into the soul, "he Jinnian, I said I like you, will I be with you?"


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao asked and answered herself in the silence of he Jinnian.


    That''s how the call ended.


    But Liu Huanjiao asked another word that made he Jinnian freeze in an instant.


    "He Jinnian, have you ever thought that you are just in the play. Xiao Yan likes Mo Xiaoli, not he Jinnian. You like me."


    "You think about it." with that, Liu Huanjiao hung up the phone.


    Suddenly, there was a trembling voice


    "Why?"


    ¡¾(?¡ä ¦Ø`?) Isn''t it a little bad for you to treat men like this?]


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Huanjiao said she needed a clear explanation!


    [that is, you deliberately let him misunderstand his feelings for you ~]


    Liu Huanjiao was quite interested and asked, "why, do you know what his feelings for me are?"


    [I''m a system. I have a lot of data support. I know men really like you!]


    And you know it!


    And deliberately confuse other people''s feelings for you!


    How can this be something that a proper host can do!


    Liu Huanjiao slightly raised her eyebrows, "010, do you scold me in your heart?"


    ¡¾o(? §¥?) ¤Ã! No! Absolutely not! I just wondered in my heart! How could I scold you?!]


    Liu Huanjiao said faintly, "Oh", and then said, "can you do something serious?"


    [what''s the business ~ I can do whatever I can ~ it doesn''t cost anything ~]


    Liu Huanjiao said, "it seems that you just scolded me."


    010£¬¡¾......¡¿


    "Pure white love" has not been affected. On the contrary, because of the scandal between Liu Huanjiao and he Jinnian, many people who do not pay attention to this literary film care about it one after another.


    Although it is a literary film, the protagonist is the queen of the film and the emperor of the film. How can it be guaranteed.


    Besides, I don''t know what to see in the play.


    Some people find out the shortcomings after watching the film and attack Liu Huanjiao''s acting skills and other aspects.


    But, go in is full of ambition, come out with hazy tears.


    Then I found a corner and wrote such a sentence in # the topic of he Jinnian and Liu Huanjiao #.


    "Sorry, everyone make complaints about my desertion. I went to the cinema today as if I wanted to tore Liu Huanjiao idiotic. But in a short span of more than an hour, I was surrounded by the noble and cool, generous and pure hearted kindly sister. Now I am a brain powder of Huan Jiao. I will not use her powder.

 Chapter 531

    Originally, this fan said such words, just like that, only his own declaration, he saw it.


    But this is the vice captain of he Jinnian''s fan support team!


    The management team from top to bottom is praised by everyone. He Jinnian is mentally disabled. Bah, die hard!


    Now, you''re going to pink Liu Huanjiao?! Are you stupid? Where are you going to put us?!


    Just when a group of fans were in chaos and their world outlook collapsed, a group of people who claimed that they had been completely powdered by Liu Huanjiao after watching pure white love.


    This day is going to change~


    Box office statistics on the first day of release.


    "Pure white love" grossed 1.15 million nationwide.


    "Spoil you", the national box office of 2.21 million.


    On the second day of release, box office statistics.


    "Pure white love" grossed 5.58 million nationwide.


    "Spoil you", the national box office of 3.11 million.


    On the third day of release, box office statistics.


    "Pure white love" grossed 7.46 million nationwide.


    "Spoil you", the national box office of 3.98 million.


    ......


    Listen to Li Daming, Jin Yong is going crazy.


    Look at this box office trend, it may be billions. This is a literary film!


    There are few literary and artistic films with hundreds of millions, let alone billions.


    This is going crazy!


    Now the Internet is full of news about pure white love, what rising literary and artistic films, Liu Huanjiao''s successful transformation, and the film emperor''s successful shaping of rural inspirational teenagers... There are fewer and fewer rumors about the affair between Liu Huanjiao and he Jinnian.


    Liu Huanjiao''s microblog has increased by millions in just a few days, which can be said to be very rebellious.


    However, the people in the crew are not surprised. After all, Liu Huanjiao''s acting skills are all kinds of explosion! Burst the watch! It''s normal to rise so much powder.


    But it was just then. The accident broke out.


    A news suddenly appeared in public view!


    #The goddess of literature and art ''Mo Xiaoli'' actually smokes and drinks in private, which is really a bad girl#


    Liu Huanjiao is happy. Is she a girl?


    The man who writes the news report is very funny!


    Li Daming was anxious to death, but he saw Liu Huanjiao happy with the newspaper!


    Dead!


    What kind of artist did he bring! I haven''t seen this girl before! Heartless!


    "Huan Jiao, this matter has a great impact. We must come up with a plan to deal with it quickly. Damn it! The person who broke the news is your former nanny..."


    Speaking of this sentence, Li Daming secretly looked at Liu Huanjiao and noticed that her expression had not changed much. Then he said, "this matter is settled. I think you should arrange a press conference as soon as possible. You should apologize at the press conference and try to minimize the bad impact of the event on you, and some fans will forgive you."


    Apologize?


    Why?


    Because she''s drunk? Because she smokes?


    Although she is a public figure, many people who like her are minors, but she is ill!


    Sick, that''s a solution.


    "OK, I apologize, but you have to help me with one thing."


    Li Daming didn''t know, "what''s up?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    A mouse was thrown out by its owner. If it wasn''t for it, it was a world famous brand. It was made of materials newly developed by a country. It not only felt smooth, but also felt like touching your girlfriend''s hand.


    It is really going to die in the hands of this violent master today!


    But then suddenly there was a cry outside.


    "Fang Wei!"


    The voice was very familiar. Fang Wei immediately ran down, flustered like a traveler who lost his wallet.


    Open the door.


    There was a light rain outside. In the villa, there was a man standing.


    Wearing simple T-shirts, jeans and coats, just as they first knew.


    When he saw her standing in the rain, Fang Wei''s heart trembled, but finally he just said, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 532

    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and looked at Fang Wei with bright black eyes. "The password of your villa has not been changed."


    "I''m used to it."


    Liu Huanjiao lowered her eyes slightly. The rain fell on her eyelashes. She wondered whether it was tears or rain on her face, "but the password is my birthday."


    Fang Wei''s hands were tight and tight. Finally, they all turned into a subtle sigh. It was so light that they rubbed in the rain that they couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Come on in. It''s raining outside."


    Liu Huanjiao''s head has gradually covered with a layer of rain and fog. She replied, "no, it''s outside. I''ll leave when I say."


    Fang Wei sank his eyes and said with some severity, "I won''t do anything to you. Don''t you believe me?"


    Liu Huanjiao missed her sight, didn''t know where she fell, and said, "forget it, I''m afraid of being misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood?" Fang Wei frowned. "There will be no paparazzi here."


    If he hadn''t told all the guards that Liu Huanjiao could come in at will, she would be stopped outside today. She couldn''t come in at all. She also knew his door password


    It''s her birthday.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes again and looked at Fang Wei, word by word, not asking, but affirming, "have you been with Suya recently?"


    Fang didn''t know that Liu Huanjiao would know about it and wanted to know how he would answer when she knew and asked him.


    But all the plans don''t count.


    At this time, Fang didn''t look at Liu Huanjiao, who was determined, and didn''t know how to react.


    It''s easy to nod and say yes. It seems completely inappropriate. It''s a matter of concern, or say in a provocative tone. How about it? I don''t have to ask you!


    But he seems to have counselled.


    I couldn''t say anything. Finally, I just nodded.


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled, but the smile was ironic and cold in the rain.


    "Sure enough, so I became an imaginary enemy?"


    This sentence was like talking to himself. Fang Wei didn''t know what she was talking about and what she meant.


    But Fang Wei is a man in the end. How can his IQ be weak, and even his associative power is very strong, but he guessed it in a few seconds.


    "Suya?"


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    But it happens to be the kind of beauty that makes the rain lady feel weak, not the kind of pouring rain.


    No matter how beautiful and handsome, I''ll give you a drowned chicken standing there. Do you believe it?


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao was very satisfied with the rain. Naturally, her play is also perfect.


    "Fang Wei, haven''t we broken up?"


    Liu Huanjiao has put on a crying voice. Has she cried? It''s raining. Who knows.


    However, Liu Huanjiao is very dedicated, and there are still tears.


    Because she had to cry and say, "what''s your business to me now? Why do you have to involve me now?"


    Fang Wei''s heart has been entangled with doubt and a touch of doubt.


    "Fang Wei, it took me so long to forget you. Do you know how hard I work?! it''s not easy to face you now. Why do you provoke me!"


    "Why? I forgot you."


    "Can you take care of your people?"


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao''s words have been a little confused, and Fang Wei also noticed that there was something wrong.


    Walking forward, sure enough, you can smell each other''s wine even if it rains.


    "You drank! How much did you drink?"


    Liu Huanjiao avoided Fang Wei''s hand, but cried more and more sadly, "it took me a long time to forget! Don''t come near me again!"


    Fang Wei insisted and wanted to hold Liu Huanjiao, who had a vain pace, "you''re drunk. You can''t get in the rain anymore. You''ll catch a cold!"


    "I said I worked hard! Do you understand?!"


    Liu Huanjiao shook off Fang Wei''s hand and cried, but she was too fragile to speak.


    "Liu Huanjiao! You''re drunk!"


    "I don''t! I know what I''m talking about!" Liu Huanjiao seemed to suddenly wake up and looked at Fang Wei straight.


    If her body and breath were not full of wine, he couldn''t believe that she was drunk now.


    "Fang Wei! Listen..."

 Chapter 533

    Who is Liu Huanjiao talking to? It''s more like saying to herself.


    "It took me so long to forget you, and you and I won''t have any chance to be together!"


    Fang Wei put on Liu Huanjiao''s arm and stayed in mid air. He couldn''t reach out and take it back.


    It''s hard for her to forget him. Is it hard for him to forget her?


    Every time the door password is reset, the last one is her birthday.


    Open the computer, the first thing is to surf the Internet and search her name.


    If the news is praise, he will laugh.


    It''s slander. He''ll be angry.


    He even found a woman similar to her.


    He worked hard, but he couldn''t forget, even when the recent news was all about her.


    He thought that she was "strange enough" and that neither joy nor sorrow had anything to do with him, so he completely forgot her.


    But she came and told him in the rain that it was difficult for her to forget him.


    They won''t be together again.


    Liu Huanjiao, you are so kind.


    Perhaps she was washed away by the rain. After Liu Huanjiao shivered in the wet and cold, she gradually woke up.


    Come to your senses.


    "President Fang, please take good care of your people." Liu Huanjiao looked indifferent, clenched her fist tightly, and said, "I don''t have any ability to fight back."


    Fang Wei did not speak, but still looked at her with indescribable eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao turned around, "I''m leaving."


    Being held by Fang Wei, "where are you going in such a heavy rain?"


    Liu Huanjiao earned her hand, but Fang Wei didn''t mean to let go. "President Fang, with our relationship, you don''t seem to be able to manage so much?"


    Fang Wei said calmly, "you are the spokesman of our company''s brand. Do you think I will make you drunk and walk out in the rain like a madman?"


    Liu Huanjiao bit her lower lip, "I''ll go home."


    "You drove here?!"


    "No, take a taxi."


    Fang Wei snorted, "you have a brain."


    Then he said, "go first and I''ll drive you back later."


    Liu Huanjiao hesitated. Fang Wei had pulled her in. This time, she was very tough.


    Liu Huanjiao is now strong in the outside but strong in the middle. After drinking wine and being drenched in the rain, she can''t get rid of Fang Wei with her original body.


    Fang didn''t go up to get the car key. Liu Huanjiao was wiping the rain with the towel he gave.


    At this moment, someone knocked at the door.


    It''s Suya.


    Although the password of the gate is Liu Huanjiao''s birthday, the door inside needs the password and Fang Wei''s fingerprint.


    Looking at the screen, Suya patted the rain accidentally splashed on her body, and then raised her face and smiled at the camera.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    Just in time.


    Suya is ready to give Fang Wei a surprise. When he is disappointed with his ex girlfriend, she accompanies him and says that she has been waiting for him and accompanying him.


    But when the door opened, she saw how she couldn''t believe the people who would appear here!


    He was covered with a towel and looked wet.


    Open the door like a hostess!


    what do you mean! Who is she?


    If nothing has changed, what''s the use of her rebirth! Is all her efforts in vain?!


    "Liu Huanjiao!" Suya gnashed her teeth.


    Relatively speaking, Liu Huanjiao was so cold that she didn''t even lift her eyelids. When she loosened her hand, she went inside.


    But Suya drank it.


    "Liu Huanjiao! Why are you here? What do you want to do?"


    Liu Huanjiao turned around and still didn''t speak. She looked at Suya coldly.


    Such an attitude completely angered Suya, pretending to be high and cold? Liu Huanjiao! Why do you look down on others with a high attitude!


    Why take away what others have worked hard to get!


    Even easily get the things cherished by others and throw them away at will!


    "Liu Huanjiao! It doesn''t belong to you at all! If you left at the beginning, don''t pretend to come back!"

 Chapter 534

    "I didn''t want to come back."


    Liu Huanjiao finally made a sound. She should have been drenched in the rain and her voice was dumb.


    She is explaining very seriously.


    But in Suya''s ears, it was like a show off. She didn''t want to come back, but she appeared here.


    Because of who, not because of her, but because of Fang Wei, isn''t it?


    Or is she just pretending, pretending to be innocent, pretending not to be intentional, pretending to be a good person?!


    "If you don''t want to come back, why are you here?"


    Suya was really angry, but being a man for two generations made her know how to suppress. Even now, her voice was only a little louder.


    "You should know what I will be here."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were sharp, as if she wanted to look into Suya''s heart. Even if she had been reborn, she could not help being frightened at this time.


    Suya bit her teeth and calmly replied, "why should I know?"


    "Need me to say it clearly?"


    "I don''t know if it''s your business." Suya calmed down. "But I remind you that you need evidence for what you say and do."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak.


    Suya is so confident. She knows the reason. She is not sure that all the clues pointing to her have been erased.


    Not to mention Liu Huanjiao, the police force sent to the convoy is capable, and it is impossible to find out.


    However, Liu Huanjiao has an artifact.


    010¡£


    Even if the evidence is destroyed, it can find it, let alone collect Suya''s evidence from the beginning.


    Just wait for this day.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, Suya thought the other party had looked for evidence, but she couldn''t find it, so she had to come to Fang Wei to cry out her grievances and sympathy.


    She as like as two peas.


    "Still waiting?"


    Suya could not help but make a noise when she saw Liu Huanjiao standing all the time.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled off the towel with one hand and said faintly, "I''ll go. Don''t worry."


    Suya looked at Liu Huanjiao as if to say, well, I''ll watch you go.


    At the moment when Liu Huanjiao lifted her step, Fang Wei, who was looking for the key, finally came.


    Ex girlfriend and current lover.


    When two people stand in their own home in an opposite posture, how will the men present behave?


    Anyway, Fang Wei was stunned for a second.


    Then he went downstairs and asked Suya, "Why are you here?"


    Different from her previous aggressive attitude towards Liu Huanjiao, Suya did not deliberately swear sovereignty in front of Liu Huanjiao, which made Fang not embarrassed and insisted on letting him choose one.


    He was not sad and asked Fang Wei why Liu Huanjiao was here.


    She was reborn, but the author gave her some skills to flirt with men.


    Refuse and welcome.


    be neither friendly nor aloof.


    We can''t show that we need Fang Wei very much, but we also have to let Fang Wei know that we care about him.


    The skills she mastered were much better than Liu Huanjiao at the beginning.


    So now she only returned to Fang Wei, "I wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect to have guests."


    Fang Wei nodded and looked at Liu Huanjiao again.


    Liu Huanjiao immediately said, "if you''re in trouble, I''ll send someone to pick me up."


    Fang Wei raised his hand and motioned for the car key in his hand. "Take the key and I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Huanjiao brushed past Suya and turned a blind eye, like a proud swan.


    "Dong."


    After the door behind closed, Suya stood alone in the big but empty villa.


    This is Fang Wei''s home.


    She came in, but it seemed that she was separated by those two people.


    I don''t know why. Mingming has been going well since she came back. Mingming has become a heroine more suitable for that film than Liu Huanjiao. Mingming''s relationship with Fang Wei is becoming more and more lovers.


    Mingming Liu Huanjiao should have lost!


    But today, she is more dazzling and unattainable than before.


    It made her look like a mole ant, which was not enough for Liu Huanjiao to fear.


    "Liu Huanjiao... I won''t repeat the life in the world... I will..."


    Suya clenched her fist and said, "I ruined you with my own hands!"

 Chapter 535

    Press conference.


    Underneath sat reporters with computers or pens and paper.


    They are preparing how to ask people more interesting questions.


    And more are all kinds of photographers with machines.


    I don''t know. It''s chaotic later. They have to take good photos.


    This press conference was really lively. Dozens of large and small media came.


    After all, it was actress Liu Huanjiao, who was also known as the goddess of literature and art after having an affair with the crew''s little fresh meat, but was exposed to drinking.


    There''s been a whole Internet brawl.


    It''s the hottest news recently.


    On the microblog, the top three are all about Liu Huanjiao.


    Even he Jinnian was turned out.


    In short, now 70% of netizens are paying attention to this press conference.


    In the lounge.


    Li Daming was very nervous and kept asking Liu Huanjiao, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Otherwise? There''s a better way than this? You should know that now I scold more, and the fans don''t say when they take off the powder. Even if they don''t take off the powder, they only watch, and few people support me."


    Li Daming sighed and said, "but take this opportunity to have a rest."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "take a new man when I rest."


    "No, I don''t have energy." Li Daming looks old. What new people do I bring? It''ll take away half of his life.


    "Will the company agree?"


    Li Daming looked at Liu Huanjiao. "Even if you said you wanted to rest, the company agreed. I''m much simpler than you."


    After a pause, he said, "but how did you convince the boss of the company? Although you look at a pile of black materials, they are even more angry. Just their group of mercenary people will let you go so kindly?"


    Liu Huanjiao beckoned to Li Daming and motioned him over.


    Li Daming looked forward and thought it was something very important and could not be heard casually.


    As soon as he passed, he heard Liu Huanjiao say, "secret¡°


    ¡°......¡±


    Amuse him?


    No, wait for a rest. He has to have a physical examination, focusing on a heart examination.


    "Knock knock."


    The door was suddenly knocked awake.


    Li Daming, "come in."


    A staff member came in and said to them, "brother Li, sister Liu, the press conference is about to start. It''s time to go out."


    Li Daming waved his hand, "I see. Go out right away."


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao, "a sneeze!"


    "Hiss!"


    Li Daming was startled by the sudden big sneeze and looked at Liu Huanjiao, who wiped her nose with a paper towel. "What''s the matter? Have a cold? I''ll see if you look wrong when you come today?"


    Especially when she came or put on makeup.


    It can be seen that the face is wrong. We should know how wrong the other party is.


    But Li Daming was worried about the press conference at that time, so he didn''t think much. Now he found that Liu Huanjiao was particularly wrong.


    Touch your head.


    "So hot!"


    Li Daming frowned and worried, "you have a fever! Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was indifferent and her eyes were firm, but she couldn''t hide the disease.


    "No problem."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes to Li Daming, "today is very important."


    "I know it''s important today, too! But can you do it?"


    "Yes."


    Li Daming stared at Liu Huanjiao for a while and finally lost. "After the press conference, go to the hospital immediately!"


    "I see."


    Liu Huanjiao stood up and went outside. Li Daming followed closely.


    When the door was pushed open and a beautiful figure appeared at the door, all the cameras and people looked over there.


    Here comes the protagonist.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The shutter kept ringing.


    When Liu Huanjiao sat down in the central position, a reporter immediately stood up and asked questions.


    Another question is the most popular and important one.


    "Excuse me, Miss Liu Huanjiao held a press conference today to admit that she drank and smoked. Is her image different from that in peacetime?"

 Chapter 536

    Li Daming immediately stood up and maintained discipline. "Please don''t stand up and ask questions at will. When the press conference officially begins, I will pick up some reporters to answer your questions. We also have the right to answer or not to answer, because this press conference is more about explaining something."


    Obviously, the reporter who first stood up and asked questions was excluded.


    At the beginning of the press conference, Li Daming chose one that didn''t look so aggressive.


    The other party stood up, "Miss Liu Huanjiao, you held a press conference today to explain something. What do you want to explain? Explain that the current report about you is not in line with the facts, isn''t it?"


    Liu Huanjiao slowly approached the microphone and replied, "no, I admit I drink and smoke."


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar below.


    There were also many people taking photos, and the flash never stopped. They didn''t want to Miss Liu Huanjiao''s look and action at any moment.


    That''s all the material they can make up, cough, clarify the facts to the audience!


    Another reporter asked, "Miss Liu Huanjiao, as a public figure, what do you think of your drinking and smoking?"


    Liu Huanjiao was concise and comprehensive, "not good."


    "If not, why do you want to drink and smoke? Is it because you can''t quit because of your long-term behavior?"


    Say Liu Huanjiao is an old smoker?


    Li Daming was a little anxious, but Liu Huanjiao didn''t care. She replied, "maybe there is such an aspect. For some reasons, I can''t give up these two things."


    The sleeping trough is becoming more and more popular!


    The reporters at the bottom raised their hands higher and higher.


    They all hope that Li Daming can "spoil" them.


    But Li Daming was a little afraid. He felt that Liu Huanjiao''s brain was burned out, but on second thought, he might explain it from Liu Huanjiao.


    It''s also a good way.


    A dangerous move in chess.


    A cute reporter was hit. She looked excited, like a little fan who saw an idol.


    "Miss Liu Huanjiao! In fact, I can''t believe you drink and smoke. I think many people can''t believe it. Although you have admitted it now, at the beginning, your agent also said that you wanted to explain today. I want to ask you, what do you want to explain?"


    Compared with other reporters, this question is very gentle. It not only brings back the subject, but also helps Liu Huanjiao win over fans.


    Although not obvious.


    "Yes, I want to explain something today, but I actually want to announce something, more like calling on everyone to do something."


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao is ready to say "what''s in her heart", the reporter at the bottom is engrossed, holding the pen tightly, or putting it on the keyboard, unwilling to miss a key message.


    Of course, every reporter has a recording pen.


    Record every second.


    Liu Huanjiao stood up and looked at the main shot in the center.


    Deeply bent over, "I''m sorry, everyone who used to like me and now likes me, I will temporarily quit the entertainment industry for some time because of personal reasons."


    "Ah?!"


    Even experienced reporters were surprised by Liu Huanjiao''s words.


    Back off?


    Didn''t you come to explain?


    Even if you don''t explain why you smoke and drink, it''s good for you to apologize and cry.


    How did you announce your withdrawal from the entertainment industry?


    They didn''t receive such a big news!


    I didn''t know until today!


    After the movie, you take an unusual road!


    Liu Huanjiao waited for them to be quiet before continuing.


    The reporter asked again, "Miss Liu Huanjiao, can I ask why you want to quit the entertainment industry? Is it because your image has been greatly damaged and you are afraid that you will not be able to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry?"

 Chapter 537

    Li Daming almost patted the table. Where''s the reporter from!


    Why can''t you talk!


    "The reason why I want to quit is that I want to appeal to you." Liu Huanjiao''s eyes are full of seriousness. "I hope you should pay special attention to your mental state in addition to your physical state."


    The summary is also very simple, "if you are sick, you have to be treated."


    The reporters at the bottom began to be stunned one by one. Well, are you sick? Get treatment? Are they in the MLM organization?


    "Thank you."


    Liu Huanjiao bent over again and looked at Li Daming.


    Li Daming understood immediately. Today''s affair can be regarded as over.


    Some things are useless to say.


    He immediately stood up and said to everyone who had noticed that the press conference had ended so quickly and had some commotion: "everyone, today''s press conference has ended now. Thank you for coming."


    Liu Huanjiao bypasses the chair and wants to leave. Li Daming protects her, and the reporters want to interview more things.


    They rushed up with things.


    The scene was once out of control.


    Maybe it''s pushing and shoving, maybe it''s the thin air, or maybe it''s a flash.


    Liu Huanjiao''s steps shook falsely.


    Li Daming hurriedly went up to help him. Just now, Liu Huanjiao fainted on Li Daming.


    "Huan Jiao?"


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    "Get out of the way! Save people!"


    ......


    When Liu Huanjiao woke up, she was lying in the hospital bed.


    He''s getting a hanging needle.


    After waiting for a while, Li Daming pushed the door and came in. He saw her wake up and walked over a few steps.


    Relieved, "you''re awake."


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to sit up. Li Daming even helped her up and asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "It''s almost three hours since you were sent to the hospital. The doctor said that you were cold and had too much psychological pressure, which would lead to sudden fainting."


    Liu Huanjiao said faintly, "this is why you talk to the outside world."


    Li Daming nodded, "well, but there is also this reason. It seems that the main reason is hypoglycemia."


    After a pause, he asked, "haven''t you eaten for a long time?"


    "Yes." Liu Huanjiao found her mobile phone and unlocked it. "She just ate less."


    After Li Daming told her about the arrangement, the studio made a statement on her microblog about her withdrawal and the main reason.


    Liu Huanjiao suffers from depression for a long time, which she has never told anyone.


    Until this incident broke out, I had no choice but to tell the truth and announce that I would quit the entertainment industry and treat my illness well.


    It was with great courage that I attended the press conference this time.


    After three hours of fermentation, the netizens on the Internet and the stars of all parties... All know about it.


    Including Fang Wei, who sent someone to check Suya last night, he saw that Liu Huanjiao''s drinking and smoking was conclusive evidence of Suya, and slowly squeezed the information.


    Two years ago, in fact, he failed to give Liu Huanjiao enough sense of security.


    Will let her make the choice to leave.


    Now, he let the people around him hurt her.


    depression......


    Why does she have depression? Is it because of too much pressure, or because of him?


    Where was he when she suffered from depression and even paralyzed herself with alcohol and smoke?


    "Dong!"


    Fang Wei beat his hand on the table.


    He also dumped the information everywhere.


    Liu Huanjiao is turning her microblog. Many netizens are discussing her withdrawal from the circle. They are shocked and sympathetic, although some refer to Liu Huanjiao''s show.


    However, Liu Huanjiao''s studio gave a disease list and announced that anyone who spread rumors would send a lawyer''s letter to sue the other party.


    For the time being, public opinion is still suppressed to the good side of Liu Huanjiao.


    The rest is simple.


    Liu Huanjiao really stopped her shadow, rested at home, and occasionally went on a trip.


    Fang Wei drove Suya away and threatened to expose all the evidence in her hand if she hurt Liu Huanjiao again.


    For some reason, Fang Wei didn''t come to her again.


    But someone tried hard to find her.


    Tell her he really likes her.


    No, Xiaoyan likes Mo Xiaoli.


    He Jinnian likes Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao, "... It''s none of my business."

 Chapter 538

    [the host task is completed and will be transferred to the next world]


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao opened her eyes, she felt that the place she was staying was very strange.


    She sat on a bench and judged that it should be the ancient world.


    Because it can be seen that she is eating in an inn.


    But the people around are dressed a little special.


    Some people are dressed in ancient clothes, handsome men and beautiful women, and most of them are equipped with weapons.


    Some people dress up very exaggerated, wear armor, and the golden Epee is on their waist.


    Otherwise, it is a gorgeous accessory, which is not the dress that the real world should have.


    It''s like a character in the game.


    The voice of her companion''s conversation also poured into her ear, "ya''er, did you brush the copy today? I have one. Otherwise, we''ll come together later?"


    "No, I''ll go to the top of the mountain to see the scenery with the monkey later. I won''t play boss today."


    "Oh, hey! Look at the scenery! Do you really think this is a holy land for dating?"


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao pinched her palm. It hurt.


    Look at this incomparably real environment and characters.


    She determined one thing: holographic game!


    It is a common game romance novel in novels.


    One of the girls noticed that Liu Huanjiao had not spoken and asked, "sister Huanjiao, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know the identity and character of the original owner, so she frowned slightly and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to play first and come up after a good rest."


    Another girl was a little worried, "sister Huan Jiao, are you okay? What''s the matter? How can you be uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little uncomfortable. I''ll just have a rest."


    When she said that, Liu Huanjiao was trying to exit the game. Then she found that when she wanted to leave, a transparent control panel that only she could see appeared in front of her, with a leave button on it.


    Can use consciousness to control a mouse like sign and press'' leave ''.


    Open your eyes again, she is in a white cabin.


    Wearing a high-tech helmet.


    Out of the cabin, she should be in the original master''s bedroom.


    There is a lot of space, full of future breath everywhere, but it can also be guessed that the identity of the original owner is at least the rich second generation.


    [does the host ~ transmit memory and novel plot?]


    Liu Huanjiao lay on the bed, "HMM."


    It''s really a holographic online game romance novel. The background is no different from other novels.


    In other words, it is set that this is the century of the explosion of holographic games, and countless people buy helmets or game warehouses.


    In the "wolf smoke" game, we can make friends, fall in love and even make money.


    It also leads many young people to stay online for a long time.


    The original owner is a jealous female owner. In the game that can increase her appearance, she is a road face, but she is looked at differently by the male owner. She has been beaten several times.


    It''s not rebirth or crossing. The hostess has just come from abroad and has a very special style of behavior.


    Especially in the online games that can increase her face value, she chose to reduce her face value by 100%.


    Originally a peerless beauty, he has become an ordinary passer-by.


    Because of good operation and good luck, he has many secrets, so he is cared by men.


    Then a series of things happened between them.


    Then in the back part.


    In the meeting prepared by "Langyan", the first beauty in the whole service, that is, the original owner, was PK lost by her appearance,


    In fact, reading novels, Liu Huanjiao can find that it is the original owner who promotes the feelings between men and women.


    If she hadn''t been targeting the hostess, she would have been beaten in the face by the hostess.


    Also let the man who had only vague feelings for the woman, care about the woman because he has pity for her.


    The relationship line between men and women will not go so smoothly.


    In conclusion.


    The original owner is the biggest assist in the novel.

 Chapter 539

    In this way, the task is not difficult.


    As long as Liu Huanjiao blocks the way for the female Lord to show off and doesn''t create opportunities for her and the male Lord, the chances of them being together are very small.


    Let them misunderstand something again.


    The plan to dismantle CP can also be smoother.


    When the memory is received, I want to do something better. The smart watch in my hand just prompts.


    It''s time to replenish energy.


    Although Liu Huanjiao lives with her parents, she is usually at home alone and serves her as an intelligent but cold robot nanny.


    As long as she wants anything, the other party will try to satisfy her if she can.


    Eat meal.


    Liu Huanjiao got into the game room again. She wore it early. At this time, it seems that the hostess had just entered the novice village.


    She''s not a good person, so she''s going to rob the female Lord''s beast.


    Wolf smoke is an antique holographic game.


    But there are elves, werewolves, shooters... There are all kinds of occupations. It is a character mixed game.


    The female master Yu Susu is a rare mysterious character in the wolf smoke. She has no attributes and no blessing of any role.


    She looks weak, but she can learn the skills of any profession and cultivate the magic weapon of any identity.


    That is to rely on this mysterious identity to get the attention of men.


    The original owner is a rare female elf. Her profession is a mage. Her blood is thin, but most of the attacks are groups. She can also add blood to her teammates.


    It''s the core of the team.


    Because what she did could not be too obvious. At that time, the hostess was just an ordinary passer-by, so she went to the next copy to play strange, and didn''t get much attention.


    It didn''t attract the attention of all parties until the system news broke that the first divine beast of the whole service was born.


    But because the woman chose anonymity, no one knew that Yu Susu was the one who got the beast.


    But Liu Huanjiao is now wearing the identity of the first beauty in the whole service, and the name of "rain greasy cloud Jiao" is clearly on her head.


    Not to mention that her face value has been raised by 20% by the original master, coupled with her special identity as an elf, the whole person is like a dream.


    It''s intoxicating.


    Where does she go to brush the copy, and it doesn''t attract the attention of all parties?


    So Liu Huanjiao went to the game and the first thing she did was the ID, called Huan Lord.


    No special meaning. Maybe she just wants to flatter the LORD God?


    I don''t know why, although she didn''t hear the voice of the LORD God and didn''t see the man of the LORD God, she always felt that the LORD God was around.


    Never left.


    After changing the ID, Liu Huanjiao will increase it by 20% to 15%. She doesn''t want to directly return to the original appearance, but such a change is too big, which will make people familiar with the original owner unaccustomed.


    Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to explain.


    So change slowly first.


    As for Yu Susu, it is still lowered, or even lowered by 100%.


    Why?


    Isn''t it worth being happy and making the people around you happy to grow so beautiful?


    Is it masochistic or do you want to slap others in the face early in the morning.


    If Liu Huanjiao hadn''t been afraid of being too eye-catching, she would have wanted to raise it by 5% on the original basis.


    But the ID has been changed, and her appearance value has been reduced by 5%, but now Liu Huanjiao is still a peerless beauty.


    So Liu Huanjiao hid the ELF''s special ears. The original owner kept the wings, and then changed them into the collection column.


    A very simple white robe wrapped in Phnom Penh.


    According to the original owner''s character, if it wasn''t for the high defense value of this dress, it would have been lost.


    After changing, Liu Huanjiao also prepared a veil and changed her hair style.


    Soon, although everyone could see that it was a woman disguised as a man, he just looked at the birth of a handsome young master.


    Liu Huanjiao used a conveyor stone.


    Transfer yourself to a town where most low-level players will stay after leaving the novice village.

 Chapter 540

    However, the original owner''s level 58 was very conspicuous, so Liu Huanjiao also pressed to hide.


    So many players saw a beauty wearing a veil and disguised as a man.


    With a strange ID, I don''t know my identity, occupation or even grade.


    Just showed up in town.


    Perhaps the other party''s aura is too strong. For a moment, the people around him stopped, but they still dare not come forward to say hello.


    Liu Huanjiao''s goal is very clear. She went to the store in the town and bought a map of the beast mountains outside the town, as well as some medicine bottles to supplement energy and blood.


    Because she is a mage and her blood is thin, she bought a lot of blood bottles.


    This attracted the store''s attention.


    The store owner is not an NPC, but a player engaged in merchant career.


    Smiling, he asked Liu Huanjiao, "this, miss? I think you bought a map and so many drugs. You took the task of the mayor and were ready to kill the mountain animals in the mountains?"


    It was also a good reason. Liu Huanjiao said, "well."


    "I wonder if you have formed a team now, miss. I think you bought such medicine. Are you going to go to the mountains alone?"


    Liu Huanjiao came straight to the point, "you have something to say."


    The shopkeeper laughed a few times. It was not a bit embarrassing to be broken. He still looked like I was a good businessman. "Yes, miss, my caravan is also going to go into the mountains to collect medicine. Now there is a lack of one person, so I want to invite you to join us."


    "Benefits."


    Rao is also stunned. He really didn''t meet such a direct person, but it also shows that the other party is either arrogant or super powerful.


    Obviously, the latter situation is bigger.


    So the shopkeeper quickly responded, "Miss, although this is a section for low-level players, the beast mountain is rated as the top three with complex terrain in the full service mountain. It can be said that even if you take the map, you may not be able to find what you want to find."


    Liu Huanjiao had some thoughts. She had looked for 010 before and asked if it could accurately find out the whereabouts of the divine beast.


    010 says yes, yes, but if it helps more in the task, it will not deduct points, but it will affect the success of the event.


    Implied meaning, let Liu Huanjiao find a way.


    In the novel, Yu Susu finds the beast by pure coincidence, which is a place that the female owner doesn''t know.


    It simply describes a small piece of precious meandering flowers growing nearby. It is a good thing for refining utensils and elixirs.


    In order to pick flowers, Yu Susu accidentally found a secret passage and found an egg in the secret passage.


    That is, the divine beast.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t promise immediately, the shopkeeper added, "of course, in addition to the guiding role, miss, everything you buy this time can be free, and you will be paid a reward."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and asked, "when will you start?"


    The shopkeeper smiled, "half an hour later."


    Because she was not familiar with the town, Liu Huanjiao entered the largest and most luxurious store in the town.


    Correspondingly, people are rich and angry.


    It also employs many capable people to collect medicine in the mountains and catch spirit beasts and Warcraft.


    Although Liu Huanjiao, who ranks among the top 20 and 58 in the whole service, is not enough.


    But at least in this town, it''s good.


    I just didn''t expect that she would be disliked by those who met for the first time.


    A man of killer profession said to the wheel warrior who was commonly known as the first meat shield of wolf smoke: "shield limitless, have you seen that girl? Why do you hide your identity and level? Look at the soft and weak, don''t be a showy! It was forced in by the profiteer!"


    Shield Wuji frowned. He was very unhappy with such people who went through the back door, even women.


    "Heisha, when will the captain come?"


    Heisha smiled, "why, do you have something to do with the captain?"

 Chapter 541

    As soon as Dun Wuji wanted to say something, he noticed a man carrying a crossbow and arrow coming over, immediately left Heisha and walked over.


    "Captain..."


    Dun Wuji asked Liu Huanjiao about it with the captain.


    But the captain doesn''t know about it. He only knows that the other party is temporarily crammed in from the boss. The strong?


    As the core of the team, he faces a team member who has no information except a strange ID called "huanzhu".


    He must have no bottom in his heart, or even reject it.


    "Hello."


    A few minutes before departure, the captain decided to go and talk to the mysterious woman.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "hello."


    "I''m the captain of the off eye caravan to the beast mountain. Because I want to coordinate team cooperation, I need to know the identity, occupation and level of each team member. I don''t know you..."


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose it." Liu Huanjiao replied very quickly.


    "But when I catch a spirit beast, I have to know whether to let you go to the front or the rear!"


    The captain''s voice was trembling and angry.


    "I will adjust myself according to the situation. You can arrange it according to your previous formation."


    The captain was so angry that his teeth itched. Why did he become the captain for a month or two? He didn''t meet such a team player who didn''t pay attention to teamwork!


    If the other party hadn''t been arranged by the boss, he would have let the other party go.


    Although you have a good temperament, wearing a veil, who knows you are beautiful and ugly?!


    You think you''re the first beauty. You''re tired of yunjiao. You wear the veil for fear of causing a sensation?!


    Oh, what the hell!


    Because of the popularity of wolf smoke, young people, both men and women, rush in madly.


    According to statistics, the ratio of men to women is about 2:1.5.


    So it''s not uncommon for a woman to appear in the team.


    For example, in their team, there are three women out of ten, not including Liu Huanjiao.


    Because you can increase your appearance value, basically there are no ugly people in this game, at least they are cute.


    A girl is wearing a fluffy skirt and a lovely dress. Her profession is a warrior. Looking at the glittering sword in her hand, she knows it''s not easy to provoke.


    The other is a light blue costume. It looks gentle and beautiful. Its profession is a mage, just like Liu Huanjiao.


    Another one is pink dress, lively and lovely, but she is a priest. Her blood is thinner than that of the mage. She has no defense and no attack, so she can only add blood to the team.


    However, her rank is the highest except Liu Huanjiao. Perhaps this is the reason why she can join this not too weak team.


    Time''s up. Let''s go.


    Except for the priest who has been chatting with Liu Huanjiao, others either ignore her or reject her.


    She just talked to the captain and everyone heard her.


    I think she''s proud?


    However, Liu Huanjiao didn''t care much. She was looking for a secret way to hide sacred animals all the way,


    According to the people of the caravan, they also picked meandering flowers this time.


    However, because the terrain is complex, it is estimated that it will take some time to find it.


    Because the teammates are awesome, Liu is a crowd on the way.


    Originally, she wanted to let the other party add more experience and pay more. As a result, her inaction was perceived as paying for nothing.


    The pink priest talked to her privately, saying that even if there was no help, he had to do it.


    For example, although she can defeat wild animals without replenishing blood, she still replenished blood.


    At least prove her existence.


    Obviously, Liu Huanjiao still didn''t listen.


    Go your own way.


    After all, her level is there. If she has to squeeze in and kill more than ten level beasts, what''s the difference between stepping on an ant?


    Maybe Liu Huanjiao''s behavior is too boring?


    Therefore, when a beast in its twenties suddenly appeared, she was pushed out by no one.


    When the sand bag.

 Chapter 542

    The original owner is an elf, a professional mage.


    When this happens, even if the other party is only a beast in its twenties, it will attack in panic.


    In the end, both sides were hurt.


    But Liu Huanjiao is not an ordinary person, because this is a holographic game. For Liu Huanjiao, it is her own soul fighting.


    She was an alpha who had been on the battlefield and an elder of the demon sect.


    Even if someone stabbed him in the back, he reacted very quickly. Holding the beast''s fangs, he turned over and jumped and sat on its back. At the same time, a sharp sword appeared in her hand.


    It was mercilessly inserted into the position of the beast''s back facing the heart.


    In fact, as soon as the beast appeared, all the advantages and disadvantages of the beast appeared in her mind.


    And death.


    The heart is about three or four inches from the back to the neck.


    Although this is a game, it greatly restores all kinds of data of the beast. It is not just a single knife, but how much blood value is lost.


    If you stab the door of life, and you are strong enough, you can kill the other party.


    This also makes many players start to study all kinds of beasts.


    Liu Huanjiao posted it at dinner and read a post about various beast data sent by a netizen.


    Ten lines at a glance, never forget.


    All together, in just a few seconds, we will solve a beast that is in its twenties and almost destroyed the team whose highest strength is only in its twenties.


    When Liu Huanjiao jumped down neatly.


    The beast''s huge body fell down with a bang.


    The crowd still stared round and stunned.


    What, what?!


    This operation is too coquettish!


    Three seconds... Three seconds?


    A beast in its twenties died?!


    Shit!


    The first response was the pink skirt priest. Because she was the farthest from the team, the beast didn''t have much impact on her.


    Like a pink butterfly, she pounced on Liu Huanjiao and said enthusiastically, "little sister! You''re great! How did you do it?! you''re great! I admire you so much ~"


    Liu Huanjiao had a good impression of the little girl. She nodded and took the sword.


    Because she knew that the other party talked less, the little girl in pink skirt didn''t mind. Her smile was not weak. Looking at Liu Huanjiao, her eyes were full of little stars.


    They were silent for more than a minute. The merchant reminded the captain to take the beast away. It''s a beast of more than 20 levels!


    Then I came to thank Liu Huanjiao for saving them.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t say anything, but fell on the opposite side.


    One of the people standing there had just laid a black hand on her.


    Even if she is a new member, she is also a member of the team.


    In case of danger, just stab in the back.


    Isn''t it a little immoral?


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao''s appearance, the leader of the caravan changed his face and knew what Liu Huanjiao meant.


    In order not to offend a strong man who can easily kill a level 20 beast.


    He did not hesitate to launch a partner who had worked with them for a long time.


    "Who pushed the young lady out just now! Be honest! So many people here are watching. Don''t try to hide!"


    This is to give the other party a chance to turn himself in.


    No one stood up.


    Maybe I''m afraid of death, but I also have a chance.


    No one knows, and the joy Lord can''t find out who pushed her.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth, looked at the ugly captain and said softly, "this team looks very united."


    The captain''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Still no one admits it?"


    No one spoke.


    The little girl in pink skirt wanted to say, but she really didn''t know. Just now she was all focused on the beast. She didn''t know how Huan Lord flew out.


    She thought the other party was active.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, and her eyes fell on the girl in a fluffy skirt.


    "Moon, such as, hook. How dare you do it?"

 Chapter 543

    The moon wrinkled her eyebrows like a hook. Even at this time, there was no sense of fear, but there was a special magnanimous.


    "What if it''s me?"


    "Not so much." Liu Huanjiao asked again, "do you want to commit suicide or kill him?"


    The captain immediately stood up and stood in front of Liu Huanjiao, "what do you want to do?"


    Liu Huanjiao put her hands on her chest and replied, "I''ve given her the choice. It''s up to her to choose."


    The captain glanced at the moon like a hook. They have been working together since the beginning of the team. They are old members of the team.


    The two are ambiguous, but the relationship is not open.


    He knew why yuerugou pushed huanzhu. First, she didn''t like people who didn''t have the strength to eat. Second, huanzhu didn''t respect him before.


    Now the meaning of huanzhu is obvious.


    Either she killed yuerugou, or yuerugou committed suicide.


    No matter what the reason, he can''t watch the moon "die" like a hook.


    "Huan Lord, we are now on a mission. What personal grievances can''t be solved after we go out?"


    The captain made a compromise. When he went out, he could choose to apologize and compensate. I hope the host can forgive it.


    Besides, it''s not just a person''s fault, is it?


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, then took out her sword and said, "after I count three, if I don''t choose, he killed me."


    "Huan Lord, do you need..."


    "Three."


    "The moon is like a hook. It is a warrior and indispensable to our team!"


    "Two."


    "I won''t allow you to touch her unless you..."


    "One."


    Liu Huanjiao turned her sword and said faintly, "it''s time."


    The captain immediately prepared for defense and even attack, but it was still late.


    Liu Huanjiao disappeared in front of him.


    Completely imperceptible around his back, kicked the moon like a hook to the ground, and then ruthlessly inserted a knife in her chest.


    Everything is as fast as lightning.


    He didn''t know when to start, it was over.


    Yuerugou ''died''. After losing some equipment, he chose to return to the city instead of resurrecting in situ.


    Who knows if the madman who does what he says will turn her again!


    Liu Huanjiao returned to the team as if nothing had happened, "continue?"


    The captain clenched his fist, but did not dare to do anything.


    He was sure that the cheerleader was definitely more than a few levels higher than them. He was so quick that he couldn''t even see it.


    This must at least be the realm reached by level 40 talents.


    Why do people who rank in the whole service come to this town?


    She also chose to protect the caravan into the beast mountains. What is she for?


    a treasure house? Secret script? Or


    Quietly, Liu Huanjiao came to the captain who was struggling to guess and whispered, "mind your own business."


    "Otherwise, it''s easy to kill you, and finally don''t explode any artifact, otherwise I can pick it up this time."


    The captain immediately looked back and nodded to show that he understood.


    After that, the road was smoother. The low-level beasts were handed over to this group of people, and the high one was Liu Huanjiao.


    Almost killed.


    I saw that everyone was frightened and frightened.


    Where did this monster come from?


    It''s so high. Go where you should go and have fun, okay?


    Ganha came to the town of their low-level players and hurt their confidence?


    Does it make people have fun games?


    This is the worst game experience since they played wolf smoke!


    in luck.


    Liu Huanjiao followed the caravan and found the winding flowers.


    When they picked, she left a mark, and then when the caravan was ready to go back, she told the leader.


    She took on other tasks and needed to go inside again, so she couldn''t go back with them.


    As for the reward, she doesn''t want it. It''s enough to buy medicine without a bill before.


    Refused to contact all the people, Liu Huanjiao went deep alone.

 Chapter 544

    After realizing that no one was following.


    Liu Huanjiao returned to the winding flower, found the secret way and got the divine egg.


    Then, then there''s no, then


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the egg in her hand and announced on the world channel that a player had obtained the only hidden divine egg in the whole service.


    I think this moment is a little strange.


    Because it''s the lady''s golden finger, so it''s so casual?


    No difficulties at all?


    Liu Huanjiao put away some warm eggs and returned home.


    But I don''t know that her reputation has spread rapidly all over the town.


    Of course, it''s not a good reputation. It must be bad if it can spread so fast.


    A woman dressed as a man and wearing a veil dare not show her true face. She is a strange and domineering female devil!


    No, it''s a female bandit.


    No one says do it!


    Add fuel and vinegar, even if the pink skirt girl helped explain, finally, the ID of huanzhu became the spokesman of the female bandit head.


    However, it was just a small town and didn''t touch Liu Huanjiao''s circle at all.


    When Liu Huanjiao appeared in her, there was also a guild established by male masters and male partners.


    I found that the people of the guild were talking enthusiastically about the God egg.


    Not surprisingly, the world channel has said that this is the only hidden God egg.


    What does a divine egg mean? It''s a divine beast!


    And it''s just an egg.


    It''s much better than those animals who are adults or even young!


    The divine beast has a divine mind. Even if he recognizes you as the Lord, he may not treat you wholeheartedly.


    Even if it is an ordinary spirit beast, it is difficult to reach more than 70% of its fit with its master.


    Not to mention the beast.


    Only one of the few divine beasts that have appeared now has recognized the president of moyejiao guild, who is the first in the whole service. Ink is mainly like a mark, and the degree of agreement between the two is only 50%.


    Even in this way, it seems to be like adding wings to the tiger. It ranks second in the low full service. Spring sleep doesn''t know level 5, and it has become the first in the full service.


    But now the mysterious man gets eggs!


    From birth, I am with my master. Even if the growth period needs to be longer, I can''t say that the degree of fit can exceed 90%!


    God knows how many people envy, envy and hate the man who gets the hidden egg.


    I still wanted to rob, but the channel didn''t publish any information about God egg and the man, not even the location.


    Who knows where the egg is?


    The former is in love with the guild elder monkey for 500 years, and the latter is single as the original owner.


    The three also know each other in real life, so they have a very good relationship.


    When Liu Huanjiao appeared, cao''er and Yu die came and asked her why she had been online for so long. Is she still feeling better?


    Liu Huanjiao replied, it''s all right.


    The rain butterfly put down her heart and asked excitedly, "yunjiao, do you know? Someone has found the hidden God egg!"


    "Yes, I saw the news on the world channel."


    Cao''er said, "I heard from the monkey that the president is now looking for the vice president and called the elders to discuss going to the channel to find the person who has the divine egg and spend a lot of money to buy the divine egg!"


    The rain butterfly asked Liu Huanjiao, "by the way, yunjiao, you are also an elder. Don''t you know?"


    Liu Huan opened it. There was a message displayed from the first time she went online. Sure enough, there was a message sent to her by ink like mark.


    Let her come to the guild and prepare for a meeting.


    "Yes, I just saw it."


    Cao''er and Yu die let Liu Huanjiao go and tell them what news they had the first time.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and hurried to the conference room.


    Many people have been seated inside. They say hello to her when she comes in.


    Since returning to the guild, Liu Huanjiao has changed her ID and clothes, except that her appearance has been reduced by 5% and her elf ears have not been exposed.


    The rest are always as like as two peas.


    But after she sat next to the monkey for 500 years, the other party stared at her strangely.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 545

    The monkey stared at Liu Huanjiao again and said, "sister yunjiao, how do I feel that you have become beautiful?"


    Although the original owner is only 21 years old and still studying, most people call her sister because of her high status and high level.


    "Really?"


    She''s down five percent. Is she more beautiful?


    The monkey nodded and pulled another girl and asked her, "flowers are not flowers. Look, sister yunjiao is becoming more and more beautiful?"


    Hua Feihua also looked at it and nodded, "yes! Sister yunjiao, how do you maintain it? You are the first beauty in full service! As a result, you are becoming more and more beautiful!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "Oh, I don''t know. Get up early and go to bed early."


    Monkey, "..."


    Flowers are not flowers, "..."


    When she had time, Liu Huanjiao asked 010, and the answer was, [because you are beautiful ~]


    [hehe]


    ¡¾¥ß? §¥ ? well, maybe it''s because the game takes out the mode, which is equivalent to the soul. Your soul is so special! So when many people can''t describe it, they think you are brilliant and beautiful!]


    She could barely accept the reason.


    Mo ruhen is the male leader, Mo Zhenwei, and the president.


    The male partner is the vice president, Ouchen night. The occupation in the game is a killer and a famous night machine.


    They came late and the purpose of the meeting was very clear. They were ready to find out who had God''s eggs.


    Then, even at all costs, we should meet each other''s conditions and obtain God''s eggs.


    Mo yejiao is the first guild of full service. Most of its internal members know each other. They are all rich second generation, not bad for money.


    Playing games is more to accumulate contacts.


    So the guild has a strong background. If anyone really has something to trade.


    Moyejiao is definitely the best choice!


    Liu Huanjiao is a listing elder and has no real power. Generally, she can''t do these things.


    After everything was arranged, she sent a message to Mo Zhenwei.


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    Mo Zhenwei''s eyes fell on Liu Huanjiao, frowned, didn''t know what he was thinking, and then nodded.


    After the meeting, Liu Huanjiao went to Mo Zhenwei''s room.


    It''s said to be a room. In fact, it''s mostly an office.


    She was about to say something when the door was knocked, and then the head of the night machine poked in and smiled, "Xiao Wei, Xiao Jiao, why, what do you want to talk behind my back?"


    Although the original master is a little overbearing.


    But in the end, it has a lot to do with men from childhood to childhood.


    Otherwise, I won''t be forgiven again and again after doing a lot of harm to the female Lord.


    The original owner liked Mo Zhenwei from childhood. For Ouchen night, he felt that the other party was more like a good friend.


    Mo Ruchen has been pestered by the original owner. Thinking that the other party would say something about being with him this time, he immediately said, "there''s something to carry you behind your back, but yunjiao has something to talk to me. Come in and close the door."


    "Is it convenient?"


    Ask so, but the night machine has come in and closed the door.


    Liu Huanjiao''s expression remained unchanged and said, "you''re the vice president. It doesn''t matter if you know about it."


    Ink such as mark on the heart, asked, "is it about the guild?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, but directly clicked on the private chat.


    As like as two peas, the same message was sent.


    "The hidden egg is in my hand."


    Even the night machine, which is quite arbitrary at ordinary times, also straightened her face and looked at Liu Huanjiao, "Yun Jiao, what you said is true?"


    Not that I don''t believe it, just surprised.


    And ink is like a mark.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t explain much. She took out the egg and showed it to them. She said, "I found it in a secret way."


    That''s an ordinary egg.


    But their level, even ink like marks, also used magic weapons.


    Can''t measure the grade of this egg or any data.


    But from this, it has been proved that this egg is not an ordinary egg!


    Mo ruhen thought for a moment and said, "yunjiao, this egg..."

 Chapter 546

    Although I don''t know what the other party wants to say, Liu Huanjiao has interrupted first.


    "I found this egg."


    Mo Ruxian frowned, but he still turned his voice and said, "of course, I won''t forcibly take it from you, but for the guild, this egg..."


    The night machine knew what ink ruhen meant, and her solemn face became quite uninhibited. "Xiaowei, Xiaojiao got it by herself, not by the guild. According to the rules set by our guild, this egg belongs to Xiaojiao. You have no right to ask her to hand it over. Besides, we have known Xiaojiao for more than 20 years. Do you want to gun sister''s things?"


    "I''m just thinking about the guild. I''m the president."


    After a pause, Mo Ruhong said again, "moreover, I didn''t want to rob. I just hope yunjiao can make a better choice."


    As he spoke, Mo ruhen looked at Liu Huanjiao with expectant eyes.


    If it''s the original owner, I''m afraid I can''t resist immediately. I''ll give the egg directly to Mo ruhen.


    Anyway, she entered the game not because the person she liked was here, a god egg, that is, a pile of data.


    If you can make Mo Zhenwei happy, it''s definitely worth it.


    Naturally, the night machine can understand this.


    There was a faint disagreement in his eyes.


    He knows that Liu Huanjiao likes Mo Zhenwei and that Mo Zhenwei only treats each other as his sister.


    But now for a god egg, to sell hue?


    Forget it, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. He will continue to intervene. He may be complained by Liu Huanjiao.


    "Yun Jiao, don''t worry. If you give the eggs to the guild, I''ll increase my original reward by 10%."


    Oh, it''s also a blood cost.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao was still a little excited, because the divine beast had no eggs for her. She preferred to fight alone.


    But this is the woman''s thing. It''s better for her to master it in her own hands.


    So, "brother Ruchen, I''m not going to sell this divine egg. I''m looking for you. I just want to make it clear to you."


    The night machine was slightly surprised. Looking at Liu Huanjiao, he suddenly felt it.


    This little sister seems a little different.


    Mo Ruchen is a male master. He has lived with the wind and water since childhood. He is rarely rejected so directly. In particular, the other party has always been obedient to him.


    The gap in his heart is large, if it is not the facial paralysis given to him by the author.


    It''s estimated that the face has long been cracked.


    "It''s all right. You are also a member of the guild. The beast is in your hand, which is equivalent to being in the guild. However, you must not tell anyone about it!"


    Soon forced to figure it out, ink such as mark reminded Liu Huanjiao again.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and the night machine said, "since the divine egg is here, can we withdraw from looking for people and trading later?"


    "No."


    This sentence, Liu Huanjiao made a sound before ink like a mark.


    Then he said, "not only should we not withdraw, but we can even increase our efforts to buy speakers. It shows that our guild is infinitely satisfied with the business of having God egg people in the world."


    Ink is like a mark. There is something that means unknown in your eyes. It seems to be a little accident and appreciation.


    The night machine soon figured out, "I see. Xiaojiao, I didn''t expect you to be smarter and smarter! Awesome!"


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao accepted the divine egg, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The door closes.


    Two men, you look at me, I look at you, their faces are a little strange.


    "Xiaojiao, she seems a little wrong?"


    "Yes."


    "It feels more and more beautiful ~"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Xiao Wei, what are your eyes?"


    "I have something else to do. If you have nothing to do, go out first."


    "Hum ~ how I would like to stay with you! I''ll find Xiaojiao!"


    Mo Ruchen looked at the door being closed again, and his mood was still restless for a long time.


    Whether God''s egg is in Liu Huanjiao''s place.


    Or does Liu Huanjiao seem to become.


    I don''t like him that much.

 Chapter 547

    "Xiaojiao ~"


    "Xiaojiao, wait for me ~ where are you going?"


    The night machine fluttered over, and the posture was similar to that of the former pink skirt priest.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at each other and said faintly, "like a man, okay?"


    Night machine, "..."


    A few more steps to keep up, the corners of the night machine''s mouth smile, "Xiaojiao, the female is eighteen years old. Your appearance has changed a lot. It seems that your temperament has also changed a lot."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I''m in a bad mood."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve just got a baby and I''m still in a bad mood." I''ll help you find a place at night. "You said, who bullied you? I''ll clean him up!"


    "Ink is like a mark."


    Liu Huanjiao reported her name with a sense of encouragement in her eyes, "go, I''ll cheer you on."


    "Xiao Wei?" the night machine smiled awkwardly, and then said, "he''s the first. Who can clean him up? We can''t beat him together!"


    Liu Huanjiao immediately looked at you and said a butt.


    The night machine was curious, "how did Xiaowei bully? Why don''t I know?"


    Isn''t this good before?


    What else happened before he came in?


    Liu Huanjiao broke her face and wanted to say it or not.


    The night machine looked forward to it, and then heard Liu Huanjiao say bitterly, "he wants my eggs."


    "Cough? Cough, cough, cough."


    Choked by saliva, the night machine cleared his throat, maintained the calm appearance before, and helped explain: "Ruji, as a president, just thought of the guild. In fact, he didn''t want to rob your eggs. You see you don''t want to give it, didn''t he say anything?"


    "Brother CHEN Ye, you are still vice president."


    Liu Huanjiao''s resentment remained unabated, with a little anger and resentment. "Is your first instinct to get this egg for the guild?"


    The night machine looked at Liu Huanjiao seriously when Liu Huanjiao guessed what he was thinking and what he would say.


    He suddenly said, "call me brother CHEN Ye again."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Another snake essence disease.


    "Call again and I''ll answer you."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... No need."


    Turning into wings, Liu Huan nodded her toes and flew away quickly. She immediately left the psychopath of the night machine.


    The graceful wings like butterflies are transparent and beautiful in the sun. When they swing, a little light comes out.


    The night machine stood in place and looked at the figure farther and farther away.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. "It seems that it''s very nice."


    Liu Huanjiao threw away the night machine, took back her wings and ears, stood on the ground, ignored the amazing eyes around her, stood aside and clicked on the big map.


    The hostess doesn''t have many golden fingers. In addition to this divine egg, she also ate a fairy grass.


    Yes, this game is so magical. It looks like a mysterious world. It can also eat fairy grass and practice.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted the fairy grass on purpose, but before she went, she was going to go to various mountains and hunt more wild animals.


    Exercise.


    She used to kill wild animals in the beast mountain. It was really strong, but they were in their twenties.


    Liu Huanjiao can roll by grade.


    It doesn''t show her real strength at all.


    If you want to be the strongest in this game, it is important to improve your level and add combat experience.


    She''s hatching the beast.


    Even ink ruscar can only be her loser.


    Now the female Lord has no divine egg, and Mo Ruhong knows that the divine egg is with her.


    The chance of contact between the two in the novel is gone.


    There are still a few days before the next time they meet. During this time, she can improve herself.


    When she comes back, she is definitely an opponent for the man.


    010, well, did its host misunderstand something, because Mao wanted to be an opponent with the man?


    It''s a little special~


    Liu Huanjiao, "do you have an opinion?"


    010, [Muyou! Muyou!]

 Chapter 548

    Wielding the sharp sword, it creates one blurred shadow after another.


    But in a short moment.


    A fifty-one level Gollum was torn apart.


    Pieces of roast Gollum meat with incomparable delicacy fell to the ground.


    A small sapling not far away, a small animal that looks like an Akita dog but is white, shrinks into a ball.


    Shivering.


    "Hem, hem."


    Make a sound similar to a pig.


    Regardless of the blood splashed on her skirt, Liu Huanjiao came forward and jumped out of the Gulu beast''s animal pill with a sword. Then she shouted at the crying little beast.


    "Hum! Come here!"


    Although the little short legs were afraid, the little beast swayed its small tail and walked over.


    "Hem, hem."


    Well, that''s the same thing. Liu Huanjiao successfully hatched the divine egg in various ways these days.


    Although it is the same as described in the novel.


    "It''s cute but very common. It can actively forge data and is good at looking for heaven and earth treasures and medicinal materials."


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t know when she had caused a deep shadow to the little beast.


    It''s afraid of her.


    She always shouted "hem, hem" when she killed the boss to break through.


    So Liu Huanjiao simply called it hem.


    "Hem, are you hungry?"


    Hem shook his little head. He was young and couldn''t speak for the time being, but he could understand human language.


    Generally, there are no obstacles to communication.


    Liu Huanjiao picked up a piece of meat with her sword and threw a fireball up to control the temperature and combustion range.


    Zizizi, the meat has been roasted out of oil.


    It smells like meat.


    Liu Huanjiao is a spirit and an element spirit. Naturally, her element is fire.


    These days, Liu Huanjiao went to various mountains. In addition to playing strange and upgrading, looking for treasures, she also hatched and hummed.


    Liu Huanjiao still mastered the technology of barbecue very well.


    So Rao shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry." when the meat was cooked, he also happily waved his tail and twitched his small nose.


    Looking forward to Liu Huanjiao.


    I want to eat.


    Liu Huanjiao kicked the hum that had been arched to her side and glanced at the grunting beast like a meat mountain.


    "There''s more. If you''re hungry, go eat yourself."


    "Woo woo ~" (I don''t eat raw!)


    "I didn''t bake you."


    "Wuwu ~" (Master!)


    Liu Huanjiao ignores the coquettish and cute hem. When she is preparing to eat meat, a man suddenly breaks in.


    With a little pride in his joy, "I found you! Sure enough, smelling the meat smell, I knew it was you!"


    One was dressed in white and elegant. When he appeared, he saw the bloody scene.


    A man who stepped back three steps immediately.


    Gorgeous ~ appearance.


    The man frowned and complained, "the rain is tired of yunjiao. Why do you kill the boss like this? Just insert it one knife at a time and let it bleed out. Why do you slice it like this? The blood is everywhere. How dirty it is!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t even look at each other.


    After removing the fire, he tore off a piece of drooling barbecue.


    Put it in your mouth.


    Well, delicious.


    The man frowned more and more tightly, "the rain is tired of yunjiao. You haven''t answered my question. Why did you start eating?"


    Liu Huanjiao still ignored each other. Even hem raised those two small short eyebrows and looked at each other warily.


    The man turned his attention to hem and smiled, "what''s the matter with Akita? Don''t you know me? Didn''t we separate yesterday?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    The man asked, "rain is tired of yunjiao. What do your pets say?"


    "It said, get out."


    "You lied to me! It purrs so much!"


    "Woo ~"


    "What does it say?"


    "He said he would bite you if he didn''t go."


    "No, it''s just a cry this time. How can there be so many? Oh, hey! The rain is tired! Your pet belongs to a dog! How can you bite people! Pull it away quickly!"

 Chapter 549

    "Hum, let go."


    Liu Huanjiao took another bite of the meat and asked hem to loosen the man''s mouth.


    As soon as hem let go, he ran over, stretched out two small claws, tiptoed on his hind legs and asked Liu Huanjiao for something.


    Cute, this is what Liu Huanjiao taught it.


    However, the other party should know that this is the human world and only real pets can do it.


    Although hem knew it at a glance, he never did it.


    But it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony. Bah, it''s OK to eat Liu Huanjiao''s barbecue and pretend to be a little pet.


    Liu Huanjiao slightly raised her eyebrows, squatted down on one leg and said to hem, "do you want to eat? Just don''t say you''re not hungry?"


    "Woo woo ~"


    There is no need for Liu Huanjiao to translate. The man knows that this sound is pretending to be wronged.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Huanjiao tore a piece of meat from the sword and handed it to hem.


    As soon as the little tooth bit, he ran contentedly to eat meat.


    The man came over, shook his robe bitten through a hole, smiled and said, "rain is tired of yunjiao. Your pet is obedient and smart. Where did you buy the spirit beast?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to talk to each other, but each other could follow her by every means when she deliberately avoided it.


    Thinking that if she is still not cold, maybe the other party has to make more unexpected actions.


    In short, you will die if you don''t achieve your goal.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Spring sleep is not happy. "Yes, I am very idle. I am the first in all clothes. Can I stay idle?"


    Liu Huanjiao helped to emphasize one point, "it seems that the first official certified full service is not you, but the president of moyejiao guild. Ink is like a mark."


    Chun Mian didn''t realize that Xiao was quite disdainful and said, "he? But relying on his divine beast, you let him fight alone with me and see if he can beat me!"


    "Then why don''t you take off your equipment and fight naked again to see which of you can win."


    And let people leave the beast behind.


    Didn''t man and beast work hard?


    You have the ability. You have to have one too. Come here with her. What are you talking about?


    But Chunmian didn''t realize that Xiao didn''t seem to understand what Liu Huanjiao meant. He smiled shyly, "ah? Shirtless? It turns out you like this mouth. You said no long ago?"


    "If you like, it''s OK for us to fight shirtless! I''m not sure you can win!"


    Spring sleep didn''t feel Xiao said and really clicked Liu Huanjiao''s fight button.


    Then they had a fight.


    Well, it''s so fast, so direct, so unreasonable.


    After a hundred rounds.


    Spring sleep didn''t feel that Xiao retreated a few meters away and smiled, "it''s only one night''s Kung Fu. You seem to be more powerful? Now even I can draw with you."


    They met about a few days ago.


    At that time, they took the same task and went to the last level.


    Then fight in front of the boss of the National People''s Congress.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao relies on surprise, and Chunmian doesn''t know what Xiao said. He is pitying fragrance and cherishing jade, and then Liu Huanjiao obtains the treasure.


    At that time, Liu Huanjiao had to rely on intelligence to win.


    Then I don''t know why, maybe curious? Maybe I found that this woman was different from the legend.


    Spring sleep doesn''t feel dawn and keeps up with Liu Huanjiao. Anyway, he also does tasks casually. It''s the same where and with whom.


    He also found more and more that this rain tired yunjiao is really different from the legend!


    It''s said that it''s not the first beauty in full service. It laughs like a city. Is it a high spirit?


    Why have you become a female bandit who must see blood when killing animals?


    Rape, murder and plunder, although they didn''t do anything!


    But that temperament, the robber who takes the mountain as the king!


    Just these days, he watched Liu Huanjiao kill and rob her all the way.


    What is the first beauty in full service?


    Pooh!

 Chapter 550

    Of course, spring sleeps and dawn has to admit two points.


    First, the rain tired yunjiao is really beautiful.


    Even with a cold face, she was dressed in red and holding a sword, like a carved art, after killing a beast.


    The beauty of that moment can really be copied by no one.


    When you are taken away by the gorgeous beauty, even if you are stabbed into your chest with a sword by the other party.


    The corners of the mouth are also smiling.


    And this second, the rain is greasy and yunjiao is really powerful.


    Just a few days.


    From the need to rob treasures by stratagem, slowly to trying to draw with him.


    Now, he has even been forced back a few steps.


    We can imagine how fast and how big the other party''s progress is.


    After Chun Mian didn''t feel Xiao asked, Liu Huanjiao didn''t answer and asked, "didn''t you sleep yesterday?"


    Not yesterday.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen the woman rest these days.


    It''s like beating chicken blood!


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao still didn''t speak, Chunmian didn''t feel dawn, so she only thought she was acquiescence, and her face sank unconsciously.


    "You look like 19 or 20 at most. Are you still studying? Summer vacation is OK, but how can you play games every day? Don''t you feel tired? Your parents don''t care about you? Do you know that wearing game helmets for a long time without rest will kill you?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "really? Is there a case?"


    Spring sleep without dawn, "..."


    This girl is a little unusual!


    Should some be scared white? Should he be scolded for meddling? Should I be silent but moved in my heart?


    Suddenly asked him if there was a case!


    This script has never been written like that!


    Where is he looking for? Because if he stays in the game room for a long time without rest, he will die?


    He has set the human safety value for this game. When the breathing rate reaches a value, he will warn that he has not quit when he continues to stay in the game.


    The game helmet will be disconnected directly.


    More advanced game warehouses monitor human functions in real time.


    When people can''t hold, they will give a direct alarm, and then cut off the connection to remind each other of the rest.


    It is estimated that everyone knows that Yuni yunjiao is a rich second generation, and the other party must be a game warehouse to play.


    So.


    Spring sleep doesn''t feel dawn is a little strange. Has this rain tired yunjiao had a rest? Or what went wrong with the game he designed?


    When he wants to understand that it is difficult to get an accurate answer to this matter and needs further exploration.


    In this piece, only he and the broken Gollum.


    ¡°......¡±


    Liu Huanjiao went straight back to the Longteng city where the moyejiao guild was located. Most of the senior players who haunted here were level 40 or above.


    And in the position of the west gate, I saw ink such as marks, and Gusu Yu, that is, Yu Susu.


    Several other people are also acquaintances, night machine, monkey, and Hua Feihua.


    They were all senior members of the guild, but they blocked Yu Susu, who had just reached level 38.


    Rao is that people around him dare not meddle.


    But one by one, I see a lot of gossip.


    Mo Ruchen''s paralyzed face is also a little more dignified, but only a little, "Gusu Yu, we are really sincere to talk to you, but it doesn''t seem very important here. Can we go to a quiet place to talk?"


    The monkey added, "girl, don''t be afraid. You can decide where we are. We are fully subject to the first guild, or we can''t do those things of killing and looting treasure."


    Gusu Yu still looked at the two people in front of him and touched the little beast in his hand. "Sorry, I have nothing to talk to you about."


    Hua Feihua smiled a little coldly. "Girl, instead of holding such a special ''spirit beast'' in her arms, it''s better to give it and give herself a better way out? Isn''t it better?"


    "Threaten me?"


    Gusu was not half loose, but his eyes became more fierce. "I don''t know. It turned out that the first guild did it by threatening people!"

 Chapter 551

    After that, Gusu Yu touched the little beast again, and his eyes were alert, or already alert.


    Just be more vigilant now.


    Ink like a mark makes a sound, but it ''scolds'' flowers instead of flowers.


    "Flowers are not flowers. Apologize."


    Hua Feihua was very dissatisfied. She looked at the ink like a mark suspiciously, but under the hint of the monkey''s eyes, she endured the gas.


    Finally, he lowered his head, "Miss Gusu, I''m sorry! I''m too impulsive. Please forgive me!"


    Gusu didn''t speak. I don''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Just when the scene was stiff.


    A voice came from afar.


    "Apologize? Why apologize to her?"


    It''s as gorgeous as a fiery red flower. It''s very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it''s over.


    Tiptoe gently, fell to the ground.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth are cold. She is like a piece of ice without any temperature.


    But the red dress sent out a burning light.


    Two different feelings blend perfectly.


    Liu Huanjiao, gorgeous appearance.


    The people present, even the people eating melons, shifted their attention and looked at Liu Huanjiao.


    In the past, even if they would be attracted by Liu Huanjiao''s beauty, they could still know that she was "rain tired yunjiao" and that she was the first beauty in full service.


    But now, that beauty is enough to make them forget everything.


    The night machine didn''t notice that its eyes were slightly bright and followed, as if there was only one color in its pupils.


    Red.


    Liu Huanjiao was cold and pretended to be high above everything. It was too simple to despise everything.


    After a brief survey of the hostess, Gusu Yu.


    She asked Hua Feihua, "Hua Feihua, who is this? Why do you apologize to her?"


    The tone is full of high cold.


    Obviously, he has a disgusting pride, but for some reason, Liu Huanjiao said this, and the people present just can''t hate it.


    Some people with strong willpower even began to examine themselves, so there is no bottom line and the reason for such double standards.


    Is it because of beauty?


    Hua Feihua''s nose was sour, as if it had been maintained by Liu Huanjiao, but she didn''t speak.


    A "woo woo ~"


    In the direction of this peerless flower, not far away, one came running while shouting.


    Well, it''s like a white Akita dog.


    Come with me.


    Then he squatted at Liu Huanjiao''s feet.


    Mo Ruchen and the night machine, who knew the secret, inevitably turned their attention to the little beast around Liu Huanjiao.


    Is this little beast the divine egg?


    But now is not a suitable time, so the two men quickly shifted their attention.


    Although Hua Feihua was curious, she shifted to the important thing again and answered Liu Huanjiao''s question.


    "Sister yunjiao, the president wanted to talk to this girl about something, but she didn''t want to. Then I was too heavy, so the president asked me to apologize to this girl."


    Liu Huanjiao lightly glanced at the ink mark on one side, "he has something to talk about. He can''t make it up to you to apologize?"


    In fact, Hua Feihua regretted a little after she said that she was complaining.


    It is said that not only their guild, but all the people in full service should know that Yuni yunjiao has different feelings for ink Ruji.


    And the feelings are so deep that you can forget your reason. There is nothing right or wrong.


    Only ink is like a mark.


    But now she had nothing but a surprised look.


    Clams?


    There''s a contradiction. What''s this?


    Hua Feihua is struggling with this problem, and ink Ruji has maintained facial paralysis for so long, and now she frowns.


    What surprised them even more happened.


    The little beast who had been obediently in Gusu''s arms suddenly began to flutter and tried to get out of that arms.

 Chapter 552

    When Gusu was surprised, he quickly hugged the little beast in his arms, but finally let the little beast break free.


    "Dong."


    He jumped out of her arms.


    Then he ran straight to Liu Huanjiao, next to hem, and turned around hem like a flatterer.


    Turn and turn.


    I wish hem could look at himself.


    But in the process, hem kept his head up, which was obviously a stupid face and pretended to be arrogant.


    No one usually flatters or shivers around Liu Huanjiao.


    The night machine and ink ruken are more sure that the little beast hatched from the divine egg.


    Even Gusu Yu, the little beast, revolved around it.


    Or please the weak one.


    It is certain that Liu Huanjiao''s animal level is higher than that of Gusu.


    It was amazing to know that Gusu Yu''s little animal was a divine animal, monkey and flower were not flowers.


    This is a beast!


    How can you go around a small Akita? Isn''t this just an ordinary spirit beast?


    Do you?


    The monkey realized something and said, "sister yunjiao, is your pet..."


    The night machine interrupted in time, "monkey!"


    The monkey changed his face and immediately accepted the promotion.


    But flowers don''t make a sound under the eye warning of ink like marks.


    As for Gusu Yu, she was so deep in the city that she even guessed that the little beast had been on the world channel some time ago.


    The only hidden egg in the whole service.


    A divine beast hatched.


    To say the most calm should be Liu Huanjiao, with slight skirt corners, casually kicked hem.


    "Do you know it?"


    "Woo woo ~" (who? The little dog?)


    ¡°......¡±


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help but hum, "do you know what you look like?"


    Hem blinked, "woo ~" (like what?)


    Liu Huanjiao showed a strange smile around her mouth. Of course, she didn''t think so.


    Yes.


    "You are special, like an Akita dog."


    "Woo woo ~" (Akita dog?)


    At this time, hem still looked very simple. Come and sell me. Come and sell me. I''ll count the money for you.


    Liu Huanjiao, "Akita dog is a type of dog."


    Hum


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~"


    Hem suddenly snapped and the whole dog lay on the ground.


    It presents a "soil" type.


    With his little head down, he made a continuous sob.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    It gives people a sense of sadness.


    Gusu Yu''s little beast was stunned.


    Human beings present also, "..."


    Finally, Hua Feihua couldn''t stand the sad atmosphere and asked, "sister Yun Jiao, your pet, pet, why do you cry?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t lift her eyelids and replied, "Oh, he felt like a dog, so he cried."


    Flowers are not flowers, monkeys, "..."


    Night machine and ink, such as mark, "."


    Gusu Yu, "!"


    Little beast, "roar!" this is not true!


    Because of the special behavior of two small animals one after another, the previous very serious and rigid atmosphere was inexplicably broken.


    The melon eaters are stupid and funny.


    Not to mention a little beast, who is said by his master to be like a dog, is lying on the ground crying sadly.


    How can we talk about this?


    So Mo ruhen, with a black face, asked Gusu if he could find a quiet place to talk.


    Gusu politely refused this time, saying that he would take the initiative to find ink Ruji when he had time.


    Then the ink left like a mark.


    The monkey looked at Liu Huanjiao and followed.


    Hua Feihua was curious about the little beast crying on the ground, so she didn''t go.


    But I was rejected by the night machine.

 Chapter 553

    "Flowers are not flowers. Have you counted the recent pills and weapons of the guild?"


    Hua Feihua hesitated for a second, "Oh, I see. I''ll go back to the guild right away."


    When he turned and walked away, he also greeted the onlookers.


    "Don''t look, you have nothing to do? Do your own thing!"


    Gusu Yu finally made a noise and shouted, "ling''er, come here."


    Ling''er looked up at Gusu Yu and didn''t move.


    Or around hem.


    "Ling''er."


    The sound was louder and more severe.


    Ling''er hesitated a little, but crouched beside hem and didn''t go.


    Liu Huanjiao must be busy at this time. She explored the little beast called ling''er, and the data was similar to hem.


    It seems that these beasts have the function of hiding themselves.


    Or because it belongs to the golden finger of the female Lord, it has such ability.


    Because she couldn''t draw a conclusion, Liu Huanjiao found 010.


    [(£þ¨Œ£þ) ~ * is this little thing the same as hem?]


    [well, is it a divine beast? Isn''t there only one divine egg in the novel?]


    [yes ~ so the female owner is a direct cub, not an egg. It has a tacit understanding that it is not as strong as you and hem ~ and this is the female owner ~ so it''s a little different ~ the egg is greatly robbed by the host ~ there can only be one cub ~]


    [comment]


    [what ~ the host is big ~ (* ¦Ø£Ü*)¡¿


    [be concise]


    010......o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly felt bored, so she kicked hem.


    "Hey, stop pretending and get up."


    "Woo woo woo ~"


    "I count three."


    "Woo woo ~"


    "Three."


    "Woo ~"


    "Two."


    Hem kicked his four short legs, stood up quickly, and then gave another "woo ~" to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao was indifferent. "Is it useful to pretend to be wronged?"


    Hem and haw blinked and stopped whining.


    The night machine couldn''t help laughing, "it listens to you."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the night machine and turned to go. Hem hurriedly followed.


    After taking a few steps, Liu Huanjiao realized that something was wrong. She turned around and saw that ling''er was right behind hem, wagging her tail.


    Obviously, he is twice as big as hem, but he has become a little attendant.


    Gusu was desperate.


    She worked hard to get the beast. She had listened to her before, but now she ran away with a suspected beast for no reason.


    Are you the little brother who is called coo or hum?


    The night machine is still on one side, "Xiaojiao, you''re still taking your little brother. Isn''t your treatment very good here?"


    "Why not," volunteered the night machine, "how about taking me?"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    I used to think men were poisonous.


    Now I feel that male sex is snake essence disease.


    Gusu Yu, "..." when I am air?!


    But a divine beast can''t really let people turn and run away. I didn''t want to have any contact with Liu Huanjiao.


    Now I have to come forward, "girl, this..."


    Gusu didn''t know how to speak. He bit his teeth. He could speak but didn''t organize his language well.


    I thought Liu Huanjiao would embarrass her because the flower was not a flower, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t understand what she didn''t finish.


    He was also very considerate and said, "hum, let the little beast not follow us."


    Hem seemed a little unhappy, "woo woo ~"


    (fuck, isn''t it good to have a little brother?)


    Liu Huanjiao, "I only have one."


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    After whining with Liu Huanjiao, hem immediately turned to ling''er, showing his teeth and grinning, roaring, jumping, whining a lot.

 Chapter 554

    One can see that hem rejected ling''er and wanted to drive ling''er away.


    Ling''er is very sad, of course, more fear.


    He turned around and ran to his master, Gusu.


    And Gusu Yu also picked up ling''er in time.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Gusu Yu, who was comforting ling''er, intentionally or unintentionally. The meaning was unknown.


    There was even a trace of hostility that made Gusu suspicious.


    But the hostility was fleeting.


    When Gusu came back, the other party had turned and left.


    Far away, I can only see a fiery red figure and a small white beast following up.


    Rain greasy cloud charming?


    Are you an enemy or a friend?


    ......


    In the wolf smoke game, we can actually talk directly to each other.


    But sometimes you need privacy.


    In fact, you can choose the form of input words.


    So on the surface, the night machine has been following Liu Huanjiao, but in fact, he has talked about Liu Huanjiao in private.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t return. The night machine kept staring at Liu Huanjiao.


    Staring at Liu Huanjiao, she rolled her eyes and opened a private chat.


    After seeing each other''s private conversation.


    She replied, "kill boss."


    "All these days? Why don''t you go back to the guild?"


    "Need to punch in?"


    "Well, it''s not necessary..."


    After returning, the night machine turned and took a look at the swaying little ass, followed by hem.


    Inexplicable corners of the mouth were hooked.


    "Is this little beast that egg?"


    "Yes."


    "Data can be changed at will?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you say a few more words at a time?"


    "No."


    "... well, I''ll treat you to dinner later?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked up at the sky, "I ate it."


    "Yes? What did you eat? What can you eat in the wild? I''ll invite you to the restaurant."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly stopped.


    Hem, who had been following behind him, couldn''t stop for a moment.


    "Dong" hit Liu Huanjiao''s heel.


    I almost didn''t fall a fart.


    "Woo woo ~" (this day by day!)


    The night machine smiled, didn''t talk privately, and directly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "You talk a lot."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were full of disgust. "Can''t you be quiet?"


    Ka... Ka, Ka... Ka.


    Hem tilted his head. How did he feel the sound of petrification?


    Alas, it knows what Petrochemical means~


    How clever it is!


    Liu Huanjiao took another step, and hem seriously followed up.


    Just at night, weathered in place for a few seconds.


    Only then reluctantly raised the step to follow up.


    The little girl is really changing more and more!


    Liu Huanjiao went directly back to the guild this time. Cao''er and yudie were very surprised and worried when they saw her.


    "Sister yunjiao! Where have you been?!"


    "Yes, yes! We haven''t seen you for days. Where have you been?"


    "Sister yunjiao! Do you know that there has been another divine beast recently? Although it is not an egg, it is also in infancy!"


    "Well, I also heard from the monkey that the president had the chance to know who possessed the beast and was going to find the other party to buy it!"


    ......


    The two little girls chattered. Although Liu Huanjiao was absent for a few days, she soon knew what important happened in the guild.


    But she didn''t expect that it was also an important thing that she didn''t appear in the guild for a few days.


    Then there is the appearance of the divine beast.


    Because she was busy playing boss these days, Liu Huanjiao turned off the world channel and missed the female owner to get a young divine beast.


    And when I got the beast, ink Ruji and night machine seemed to be nearby.


    So it''s just a matter of time. Men and women, as well as men''s partners, hook up. Oh, I should have met together. Earlier than she expected.


    A little caught her off guard.


    However, more unexpected things.


    rearwards.

 Chapter 555

    It was a sunny day.


    Liu Huanjiao just stirred up another transaction between muruchen and Gusu Yu.


    Originally, Gusu Yu didn''t want to trade with ink, but now he is more excluded because he is afraid of being greasy with the rain.


    And I don''t know why, she always felt that there was no place to hide any secrets in front of the rain tired yunjiao.


    She is like a transparent person.


    He is also a transparent person with a little mental retardation.


    As for Mo Ruchen, unlike the time spent alone with Gusu in the novel, there can be no ambiguity.


    Also because of Liu Huanjiao''s rolling, I can''t see Gusu Yu''s intelligence. What''s special.


    Most importantly, because of Liu Huanjiao''s repeated agitation, ink such as mark hates Liu Huanjiao and Gusu Yu.


    If she hadn''t been vague and wavering, how could he have come to her several times.


    Liu Huanjiao followed her several times!


    By the way, get back to the point.


    It was a sunny day.


    After stirring up a deal, Liu Huanjiao is ready to wander around the city. In fact, she is following the female owner to pick up the leak.


    Suddenly, there were dozens of messages on the world channel.


    Not the system release, but someone paid for it!


    "Rain tired yunjiao, marry me ??????¡±


    "Rain tired yunjiao, marry me ??????¡±


    "Rain tired yunjiao, marry me ??????¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It took several minutes.


    A single proposal, that ? All flash blind.


    It''s not cheap to brush information on the world channel. You have to pay 500 wolf smoke coins for one, and wolf smoke coins are one to one with RMB.


    So if you shout a message in the world, you have to spend 500 yuan.


    This is dozens of as like as two peas, and at least twenty thousand.


    There are many local tyrants in the wolf smoke, but there are only a few messages in the world, up to a dozen messages at most. Where dozens of messages are sent continuously, even the system messages are like a small stone in the sea.


    Can''t lift any waves.


    But again, the news has caused a huge storm among all the people in this area!


    The first reason is, of course, the other party''s tyrant behavior!


    The second reason is the suitor and the proposed person.


    One is the first beauty in full service! It''s almost the dream lover of men in full service


    And the other one is great.


    "What?! am I right?"


    The rain butterfly grabbed the grass and shook wildly, "Oh, my God! Is it spring sleep without dawn?! is it spring sleep without dawn!"


    The grass was shaken dizzy and nodded tenaciously: "yes, it''s spring sleep without dawn. It''s not heard of birds everywhere, nor is it bitten by mosquitoes everywhere?"


    The rain butterfly slowly released her hand and looked surprised. "It''s incredible! Chunmian didn''t realize that Xiao proposed to sister yunjiao! My God!"


    "Well, I know you''re surprised! But you''ve been surprised for more than ten minutes! Haven''t you slowed down yet?!"


    The rain butterfly smacked her mouth, "I just didn''t expect sister yunjiao to have an affair with Chunmian without realizing Xiao!"


    Cao''er made a stop gesture, "wait, it seems that it''s just that Chunmian didn''t feel Xiao''s proposal to sister Yun Jiao. When did they have an affair? It may be that Chunmian didn''t feel Xiao''s single lovesickness!"


    In other words, people who like rain greasy yunjiao are so spicy.


    Which onion are you!


    If spring sleep doesn''t realize that Xiao is not the first in the whole service level, maybe they won''t care about it at all.


    Yudie doesn''t think so.


    Cao''er doesn''t understand that Chunmian doesn''t feel dawn. He feels that the other party is more powerful. He is a little handsome and a little money. He is nothing else.


    It doesn''t deserve Liu Huanjiao at all.


    But she knows that if you really have talent, wealth and beauty, spring sleep doesn''t feel that dawn is not much weaker than ink, such as mark and night machine.


    most important of all.


    Chun Mian doesn''t feel Xiao. He''s a little arrogant.


    It will never be easy to have too deep contact with others, even if it is marriage in the game.

 Chapter 556

    But truth cannot be said so.


    Langyan is the hottest holographic game now. Getting married here is not as simple as playing.


    So when she saw Chunmian and Yuni yunjiao propose on the world channel, her first intuition was that they had an affair.


    "Cao''er, you don''t know that Chunmian doesn''t know. He will never propose casually because sister Yun Jiao is beautiful and YY is beautiful. Something must have happened between them!"


    Cao''er shrugged, "but I just saw sister yunjiao called by President mo. is president mo... Jealous?"


    When she said the last sentence, cao''er looked left and right for fear that someone might overhear her.


    To say that this holographic game is really too real, so even if there is a private chat function, many people also choose to speak in a low voice.


    Rain butterfly is noncommittal.


    The ink, which was guessed to be jealous, was stretching a face. It was really jealous. He looked at Liu Huanjiao seriously.


    Ask: "you and Chun Mian don''t know each other? Why did he propose to you?"


    If it weren''t for this room, there would be a third person besides two, the night machine.


    It''s really a bit like a scene where a boyfriend asks his girlfriend why he cheated.


    Liu Huanjiao was as calm as a hem squatting beside her leg and replied, "I know, I don''t know."


    Five words, answered two questions.


    It is a very accurate question for Liu Huanjiao.


    But the answer is too vague in the eyes of inkmark and even the night machine.


    Yes? When did you meet? How did you meet? How''s the relationship?


    You just answer "know"?


    As for the latter, it is more vague.


    hear nothing of? It''s so important to propose that you don''t know?


    Even if you say that the other party is single in love, you always want to be with yourself. The unclear answer to this proposal is reassuring!


    Mo Ruchen was angry. He didn''t know why he was suddenly angry.


    But soon he found an answer that he thought was very correct.


    "Does he know that your little beast is a divine beast?!"


    Ink such as Mark''s sharp eyes immediately fell on hem, and hem felt the other party''s unfriendliness and immediately roared.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    (where did you come from? You''re so ugly! You dare to hurt me!)


    Liu Huanjiao was still very indifferent, a little indifferent, "what if you know, what if you don''t know?"


    Mo Ruchen said in a heavy tone, "he proposed to you for a purpose! He is a divine beast for you! Otherwise you thought he would propose to you?!"


    The night machine frowned, waited for ink such as mark to finish the last sentence, and immediately drank, "ink such as mark!"


    People with cold faces and smiling faces are the most frightening when they are serious.


    "What are you talking about? Is that what you should say?"


    Mo Ruchen also realized that his words were a little ugly, but his face was still ugly. He didn''t apologize or ease the atmosphere.


    He has his own pride.


    I''ve been used to being superior since childhood. Where would I apologize for such a small matter.


    Liu Huanjiao is indeed the little sister he has known since childhood. She is a childhood sweetheart, but similarly, people often lose their temper with familiar people and expose their bad side?


    The night machine wanted to explain to Mo ruhen, but she was afraid that Liu Huanjiao misunderstood and thought he was not standing with her.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao said, "if spring sleep doesn''t realize that Xiao really wants to be with me because the divine beast proposes to me, what do you want?"


    "Let me be careful not to be cheated..."


    Liu Huanjiao hit the nail on the head, "or to avoid loss and be safe, give you this divine beast?"


    "In this way, even if someone deceives me, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked ink like a mark from her heart.


    The heart of the original Lord.

 Chapter 557

    How does ink like Mark answer?


    A normal person can know what the correct answer is at this time.


    Absolutely let women think they are the first important!


    No matter when, no matter what you compare.


    But it is obvious that ink Ruhong''s IQ is enough, and the EQ is obviously eaten by the dog.


    He frowned, opened his mouth and said, "if Chunmian doesn''t feel that Xiao really knows this divine beast, it''s dangerous for the divine beast to stay with you."


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled.


    Well, very happy smile.


    She also looked at the night machine and made a sign in her eyes.


    Look, in the eyes of ink such as mark, the important thing is still the divine beast.


    How dazzling that smile is in the eyes of the night machine.


    It''s like going through a parting.


    Never see each other again.


    The night machine was terrified and said in a hurry: "Xiaojiao, Xiaowei is not that game, this is a game, just a divine beast, you want..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Liu Huanjiao has lost all her smiles and restored her previous indifference. It seems that the smile at that time was just a flash in the pan.


    She said to hem, "Hey, hem, they want you to go?"


    Hem tilted his head.


    "Woo woo ~"


    Will you kill me


    Liu Huanjiao nodded.


    Hem wanted to swear immediately to show his loyalty, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~"


    (what are these things ~ I will never be with them! I will be a master with you all my life!)


    Liu Huanjiao helped to repeat hem.


    "Hem said what you are. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Ink like a mark, "..."


    Night machine, "..."


    But hem also raised his head, very proud and powerful.


    In fact, muruchen also knows that it''s a little unreliable for hem to talk to himself or others. After all, the other party is a thoughtful beast.


    And from an egg is beside Liu Huanjiao.


    Even if Liu Huanjiao betrays the beast, the beast can''t betray Liu Huanjiao.


    This is the benefit of getting a god egg.


    Mo Rucheng was jealous, and now he is a little carried away.


    He is really afraid of losing Liu Huanjiao for a moment. Once he sleeps in spring and Xiao marries Yu Yuyun Jiao, the divine beast will be loyal to his master and will certainly be loyal to his master''s partner.


    Yes, that''s what he''s worried about.


    "Yun Jiao, do you like sleeping in spring without dawn?"


    Before Liu Huanjiao answered, he asked, "will you stay with Chunmian without realizing dawn?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows. "I''m afraid I''ll deal with you when I''m with him?"


    Mo Ruchen didn''t want to admit it, but his eyes and expression had already betrayed him.


    Liu Huanjiao thought about it seriously, "then I can still marry Chunmian without realizing Xiao."


    "No (no)!"


    Ink such as mark and night machine shouted out at the same time.


    Then the night machine was very serious, like the big brother taught the little sister, "Xiaojiao! Don''t be capricious!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the night machine faintly, "where do you see my willfulness?"


    "This is not a child player''s home! Even games must be taken seriously!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t think I didn''t treat it well because I played games."


    Because Liu Huanjiao feels that it''s interesting to change the way to be angry with men. If she''s not afraid that she doesn''t have much chance to disturb the world of men and women, she may really be with that spring sleep.


    Maybe it''s such a serious moment that I''m seen by the night machine.


    He panicked. If he seemed to have something to leave before, now he has something to lose.


    "Huan Jiao! That spring sleep doesn''t realize Xiao''s motive is impure. You haven''t known him for a long time. You don''t know him at all! Don''t trust him casually!"


    Liu Huanjiao was happy.


    "Night machine, it seems that you can understand and trust each other after you have known each other for a long time."


    It means something.


    "What''s the use of knowing some people for a long time?"

 Chapter 558

    "I still don''t know him."


    "I still can''t believe him."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Huanjiao, "so what if I''ve known each other for a long time?"


    Should not know a person, or can not understand.


    Ink is like a mark. I feel my face is a little hot.


    The night machine also felt that it was not qualified to say anything else.


    "Make friends freely, and my parents won''t interfere with who I make friends with or stay with?"


    Liu Huanjiao is like a rebellious child.


    She needs freedom. She will do whatever she is not allowed to do.


    But the cold feeling in my eyes is casual and casual.


    Although deep, it is real.


    At least the night machine understood that the rebellious child seemed to be her disguise


    So strange, he read something at this moment.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned.


    He gave a shout and left here.


    When I went out, I asked 010


    010 pretending to be stupid is obvious, [ah? Really? What''s wrong?]


    [male partner... He seems to see through something...]


    ¡¾ ¦² ( ?§Õ?|||) ??????????????????65


    Liu Huanjiao held back her eyes.


    In fact, after she took the task of dismantling CP, if it was not necessary, she didn''t live like the original owner.


    Is it a little silly to see through now?


    I''m afraid many people feel that she has changed recently. It''s just because of some things.


    [it''s not about character, it''s...]


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly stopped because she didn''t know how to describe her current mood.


    It''s like being seen through by Zhang Yuhe in the warlord world.


    It''s not a kind of being seen through.


    Is a kind of being seen through the heart.


    That feeling disappeared for some time and then appeared again.


    Even if she doesn''t have to clasp her fingers with the night machine, she can know.


    He is him.


    He showed up again. Why?


    Why, he is like a fixed data, which will appear on every male partner.


    With different identities, different faces and different personalities.


    But the same soul.


    Can also see through her eyes.


    For her in the past, this is a kind of happiness, which makes people subconsciously bend the corners of their mouths in their sleep.


    But now it''s like a curse.


    The curse has been following her, has been around her, disturbing her heart.


    It''s moving her.


    After making her fall in love with him.


    But let her understand that he is actually changeable, disguised and more invisible than her.


    Too close.


    You''ll get hurt.


    And she has been scarred by the love accumulated into hate in that world.


    by the way.


    She deserves revenge.


    Almost, I forgot.


    010 is a string of data with independent ideas, but it is still a string of data.


    It has no feeling, no temperature, no pain.


    But then I felt a chill climb up.


    It''s a little scary, not data.


    [name] ¦Ø You seem to have decided something again ~]


    Liu Huanjiao nodded. [well, I think of business. I have to revenge the society. My personal design has collapsed and I can''t pretend to be high and cold.]


    [Er ¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ in fact, you were very good before! Really! There was a trace of...]


    Unfortunately, I can''t make it up.


    [in short, you must remember the task! Task!]


    [MMM]


    010 hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do to revenge the society?"


    Don''t mess up the whole world. How difficult it is to repair data!


    Liu Huanjiao is very honest, she said.


    Oh, I didn''t expect it for the time being. Take one step at a time


    010¡­¡­


    My family is really unusual


    Pure without affectation!

 Chapter 559

    Just wanted to the newspaper, someone hit it.


    The spring sleep of life and death doesn''t know.


    Hem hated him very much. Before Liu Huanjiao spoke, he yelled and wanted to rush up to bite.


    Of course, biting is also fun, that is, biting trouser legs.


    No real harm.


    Maybe hem felt that Chunmian didn''t realize that Xiao didn''t mean any harm to Liu Huanjiao.


    But Chun Mian didn''t realize that Xiao was very upset. The little beast was too smart. He changed a dress and it came to bite. If he didn''t change it, it would bite the other side and absolutely bite out another hole.


    "Yun Jiao, what spirit beast are you? You''re so smart."


    Liu Huanjiao looked up and down at the gaudy spring sleep and frowned, "what do you want?"


    Spring sleep didn''t feel Xiao lifting his legs, "you pet?"


    Hem also bit the trouser legs of spring sleep and didn''t spill his mouth.


    "Hum..."


    Chunmian didn''t feel it. Xiaolian said with a smile, "xiaoqiutian, let go and don''t bite! Your master asked you to let go..."


    Liu Huanjiao then said, "bite later."


    Hem let go, "woo ~"


    (OK!)


    Spring sleep without dawn, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao, "say it."


    Chunmian didn''t realize that Xiao patted his clothes and trousers again, and restored his previous indifference. "You mean I proposed to you on the world channel?"


    "Neuropathy?"


    Spring sleep doesn''t feel dawn, "... Can you let me finish first?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and motioned him to continue.


    "Well, I''ve seriously considered this marriage. With your current strength, you can at least rank in the top 10 of the full service, the only female player in the top 10 or even the top 15, so..."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "you want to be the first in the wolf smoke partner competition a month later?"


    As long as you are married in the game, you can participate in the partner competition. This competition is the largest activity since the opening of Langyan full service.


    The rewards are extremely generous.


    In addition to the reward of game currency, the first pair of companion flying mounts in full service are at the level of divine beast.


    Eggs, cubs, or adults are optional.


    Boys like divine beasts. Their attack power is strong enough! Girls like animals. They are dazzling and beautiful.


    Now the whole service is the news of the partner competition, but it should be that the news is too hot and publicized for too long, so it is something that everyone thinks is important, but will not think of at the first time.


    Spring sleep did not feel that Xiao smiled and said, "you are very smart."


    "It''s hard to guess what you want to do."


    The sight of spring sleep without dawn suddenly fell on a tree not far away.


    Although there is nothing special on the surface.


    No one, no flies.


    But the eyes of spring sleep and dawn seem to see a person there.


    "But someone seems to be worried that you are cheated by me."


    Liu Huanjiao also glanced in that direction and then turned her head, "it''s me who makes the decision."


    Spring sleep didn''t feel xiaote proud, "then you promised?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Chunmian didn''t realize that Xiao was a little disappointed. His expression was more like Liu Huan''s promise, with a smile on his face, "a game, now I have the highest level. Why do you refuse me?"


    "You also say you are the highest level, but your strength doesn''t seem to be the highest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was stabbed again. Chunmian didn''t realize that Xiao was silent for a few seconds before he said, "you haven''t married Mo ruhen for so long. You can''t get married until you have to compete. You don''t have any partner experience."


    "As for the night machine..."


    Spring sleep didn''t realize that Xiao seemed difficult to describe. Finally, he avoided the topic and said, "in short, both sides benefit from this matter. You are very smart and shouldn''t refuse."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the determined spring sleep on her face and didn''t feel the dawn. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, "but I remember you said that divine beasts are not important. If someone has nothing, he can''t pick you alone..."

 Chapter 560

    "What?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were slightly bright, "but now he wants to participate in the competition to win the divine beast? He wants to regain the first place in Langyan''s full service?"


    Spring sleep without dawn, "..."


    Choking for a while, Chun Mian couldn''t help sighing, "the rain is greasy and the clouds are charming. You have to forgive people. Girls are too smart and not cute!"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help adding, "that means I''m stupid and cute?"


    Spring sleep does not feel dawn, "... You are more lovely without talking."


    "Is there anything else? It''s all right. I''ll go."


    Chun Mian didn''t realize that Xiao stopped Liu Huanjiao who said to leave, "Hey, wait, you really won''t?"


    "Yes."


    "Flying mounts don''t like it either?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s a beast!"


    "So?"


    Chun Mian didn''t realize that Xiao gave up, but he didn''t give up, "so you really don''t participate in the partner competition? Even if you''re not with me?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I can think about it."


    Chun Mian doesn''t realize that Xiao''s face is full of "choose me", "choose me", "I''m definitely the best partner for you! Once the game is over, I''ll never rely on you again!"


    "You have the least chance."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the tree, "I want to find a partner to participate in the partner competition. Why don''t I find a few familiar? There are so many suitable partners around me."


    The tree moved.


    Drop, no, be elegant. It should be a person.


    Night machine.


    Chun Mian doesn''t realize that Xiao slightly frivolously looks at the night machine in black. Although the other party''s occupation is a killer, his level is not as high as him.


    Coupled with some of his abilities, he knew the other party was there a long time ago.


    "He has a good grade, but he''s not as high as me. He''s still a killer. Do you let you go out to fight?"


    Chun Mian doesn''t realize that Xiao is like a matchmaker, helping Liu Huanjiao carefully select a good man, "and it''s hard for such familiar people to start. Once they are separated, how embarrassing it will be to meet in the future?"


    It''s almost unspoken. You''d better follow me!


    When the night came, he was clearly a killer. He had always hidden in the dark and waited for the opportunity to act, but he looked like a star.


    Very popular, but very handsome in detail.


    At least Chunmian doesn''t feel that Xiao feels a little low self-esteem. Why are you so handsome?!


    He never cared about appearance before. Of course, he now thinks he looks good.


    But he had seen a night machine before, and he didn''t feel that way.


    Now I don''t know why, I always feel strange in my heart.


    Could it be that


    He began to care about his appearance?!


    "Yun Jiao."


    The night machine called Liu Huanjiao, but it was not as close or childish as usual.


    Yun Jiao... Just right.


    "Yun Jiao, how do you mix with such people?"


    The night machine came and pulled Liu Huanjiao behind her.


    Spring sleep without dawn, "..."


    What, what do you mean?


    Even if the dog dislikes him, the little sister hates him.


    Now there''s a man who despises him?


    He is the first in the whole service level. When will he end up like this!


    "The rain is tired of yunjiao. Contact me if you change your mind."


    With that, Chun Mian was ready to leave without realizing dawn.


    But Liu Huanjiao called, "wait."


    Spring sleep didn''t feel Xiao''s face looking forward to turning his head, "what''s up?"


    "I forgot one thing."


    "Forget?"


    "I just promised hem to let it bite you later."


    Hum, "woo, woo, woo, woo..."


    (yes, I almost forgot ~)


    Spring sleep without dawn, "..."


    The night machine couldn''t help, "Pooh!"


    Chun Mian doesn''t realize that Xiao''s face is completely black.


    In a few minutes.


    Spring sleep did not feel that Xiao limped away.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the night machine, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 561

    The night machine knew that Liu Huanjiao knew she was following her and hid in the tree for a long time.


    So straight to the point, "I''m afraid you''ll be cheated."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "why am I so stupid in your eyes?"


    "Not..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted the night machine, "don''t worry, this beast is mine and can''t be transferred. You have time to explain it to Mo Ruhong so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    "I''m not because of this!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the night machine and asked, "what''s the reason for you?"


    Maybe this look is familiar.


    So familiar that he remembered what had happened in muruken before.


    After Liu Huanjiao left.


    Mo Ruchen was very angry and kept saying that Liu Huanjiao was still so childish. She didn''t know the importance of things, didn''t take the guild seriously, and only cared about herself.


    Then he saw the night machine and was worried. He asked him if he was also worried about Chunmian''s proposal to Liu Huanjiao.


    The night machine turned his head and looked at the ink like a mark. His eyes hovered with worry, worry, guilt and depression. "Yes, I''m worried."


    "But what I''m worried about is not the same thing as you."


    Muruken was shocked when he saw the night machine for the first time.


    The night machine left with a word.


    "Don''t compare me to you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Deng!"


    Liu Huanjiao snapped her fingers in front of the night machine. After paying attention to his recovery, she asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Huanjiao kept asking without curiosity, "you just heard what I said. If you think I''m not so stupid, don''t follow me in the future."


    Night machine, "sorry."


    Liu Huanjiao shook her hand and then waved to hem.


    "Hum, go."


    The night machine was very fast. It turned to Liu Huanjiao, "wait! I have something to talk to you."


    Liu Huanjiao raised a finger.


    "One."


    The night machine looked unidentified and wondered how Liu Huanjiao suddenly began to count.


    "Two."


    The night machine revived, "yunjiao, what are you trying to say?"


    "Three."


    The night machine frowned, but loosened again. Seems to know what Liu Huanjiao means.


    Liu Huanjiao also let go.


    "Brother night machine, you know what I mean? I used to impulsively do something I regret and say something I regret."


    Liu Huanjiao bent her eyebrows and eyes, as if she was remembering something beautiful. "At that time, you told me to count three in your heart before doing anything when you were impulsive."


    "Three numbers. After counting, if I still want to do it, I still want to say."


    The night machine then said, "then do that again and say that."


    Liu Huanjiao''s smile gradually brightened, "but you taught me for a long time, but you still never learned. I didn''t expect..."


    "Now it''s back to you."


    The night machine also spread out its hands, "three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    The night machine stopped. "I counted three, too. Now I''m sure I want to say that."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "you say."


    "Do you want to..."


    The night machine seems very nervous. It''s like a girl in love. Bah, young man, "marry me and we''ll go to the partner competition together."


    It''s like explaining something. The night machine said again: "you and ink, the divine beast. If our partner competition succeeds this time, I can get a flying mount. It''s also a divine beast."


    Liu Huanjiao, "just because of the divine beast?"


    The head of the night machine seems to be frozen. It''s time to nod.


    But I can''t move.


    "I..."


    Liu Huanjiao waited quietly for the answer of the night machine.


    Even hem looked forward to it.


    "Woo woo ~"


    (direct point ~)

 Chapter 562

    "If I just want to marry you because of the beast, will you promise?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "I don''t know."


    "If it''s not just because the beast married you, do you promise?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "I don''t know."


    Night machine, "..."


    Hum, "woo, woo, woo ~"


    (my master is very capricious ~)


    The night machine was helpless, "yunjiao, you weren''t like this before."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled like a flower, "do you like it before or now?"


    The sun is shining brightly.


    the weather is nice today.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it is not as bright as the beauty''s smile in front of her.


    The night machine stood in the dark and saw more sunshine.


    I''ve never seen anything so special.


    Dazzling, but slightly cool.


    Especially let him know that smile, that "friendship" is a trap and should not be approached.


    Poisonous, bloody.


    But he couldn''t help stepping into his trap step by step.


    "Now."


    Night machine, "you are beautiful now."


    Liu Huanjiao blinked, "I didn''t expect that you can talk pretty."


    Night machine, "cough, cough..."


    Liu Huanjiao, "what''s the matter? I''m wrong?"


    "No, No."


    The night machine heart is very stuffed, but also have to be serious nonsense, "you said very well!"


    "Should you answer?"


    "Ah?"


    "Is it because the beast wants to marry me, or is it not just because of the beast, but because of me?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s tone was very ambiguous.


    Well, on purpose.


    So the night machine can naturally feel it. It''s so close that he was confused.


    "In short, I don''t know very well now. If you don''t mind, it''s not bad for you. The most reward is to know. I only want the flying beast, and the rest will be given to you."


    Liu Huanjiao, "I can think about it."


    The voice just fell.


    On the world channel.


    "Yuyuyunjiao marries me!!! ??????¡±


    "Yuyuyunjiao marries me!!! ??????¡±


    "Yuyuyunjiao marries me!!! ??????¡±


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of proposal messages.


    As for why to say "again", because the suitor has not changed and the proposed person has not changed.


    The proposed person is still Liu Huanjiao, who is tired of rain and cloud.


    The suitor is still the mysterious local tycoon.


    No, it looks like a nouveau riche now.


    Or a upstart who has gone crazy in courtship.


    When the players were shocked, Liu Huanjiao looked at the proposal information constantly brushed on the world channel.


    The man beside her has a black face.


    Then he did something silently.


    World channel.


    "Yuyuyunjiao marries me!!! ??????¡±


    This message hasn''t disappeared yet.


    A new proposal message came out.


    "Rain tired yunjiao, will you marry me?"


    Compared with those six hearts, this proposal message should be more low-key and sincere.


    At first, because "rain is greasy, yunjiao marries me!!! ??????¡± Too many. I haven''t found another "rain tired yunjiao, will you marry me?".


    But soon they cared.


    Because.


    This "rain tired yunjiao, will you marry me?" also began to dominate the screen.


    And more menacing than "rain tired yunjiao marry me!!! ??????¡± More exaggerated, not dozens.


    Hundreds directly.


    Brush, brush, brush like this.


    It was inserted in the former before.


    The back is full of "rain tired yunjiao, will you marry me?".


    And look at the name.


    what the fuck!


    Night machine?


    That mysterious, not many people have seen his true face, the vice president of moyejiao guild.


    Night machine?!


    The rain is greasy and the clouds are charming... Sleep in spring and don''t feel dawn... Night machine


    When did the three of them have an affair?!

 Chapter 563

    Liu Huanjiao''s mouth had twitched slightly.


    And the night machine is still stubbornly brushing, "rain is tired of yunjiao, will you marry me?"


    Here, Chunmian, who was slightly surprised by the big pen of the night machine, didn''t feel Xiao''s reaction and made a decision immediately.


    "Yuyuyunjiao marries me!!! ??????¡±


    He also began to brush the screen! 9


    Both of them have been single for more than 20 years. This is a moment to witness their speed!


    Who will admit defeat?


    They are willing, and their Unicorn arms are not willing!!!


    You send a message, "rain is tired of yunjiao, will you marry me?"


    I sent a message, "rain tired yunjiao marry me!!! ??????¡±


    You come and go. What you know is that they are competitors. They are pursuing the first beauty in full service. They are tired of yuyunjiao.


    I don''t know. I thought it was spring sleep. I didn''t realize that Xiaohe night machine was showing love and spreading dog food on the world channel.


    So Liu Huanjiao asked, "brother night machine, did you know Chunmian before dawn?"


    The night machine brushed the news and replied, "I''ve seen several times, but I don''t know."


    "Oh, I thought you had an affair. There is such a tacit understanding."


    "Cough, cough!"


    The night machine choked and naturally couldn''t keep up.


    So the world''s channels are full of messages from spring sleep.


    Some players are still guessing whether there are not enough wolf smoke coins in the night machine, so they ran to recharge.


    The spring sleep did not feel that Xiao was particularly proud and brushed harder.


    More than a minute later, I saw that the world channel was full of two names: Spring sleep, dawn and rain greasy yunjiao.


    If it is not night machine recharge failure.


    That is, the night machine gave up.


    Is the night machine not as good as spring sleep and not aware of this upstart?


    Just as the player guessed.


    A proposal system message submerged in spring sleep appeared.


    "Congratulations on yuyuyunjiao''s marriage with the night machine and becoming the 9999 new couple of Langyan. I wish them a long time and grow old together."


    Melon eating audience, "..."


    Spring sleep without dawn, "..."


    Night machine, "..."


    Well, the night machine is also stupid.


    The degree of ignorance is no weaker than those who do not know the truth.


    Because just a few seconds ago, he couldn''t explain that there was no adultery between himself and Chunmian, and he was about to continue to brush the news.


    A message came.


    "The player Yuyi yunjiao proposed to you. Do you accept or refuse?"


    Subconsciously, the night machine clicked "accept".


    Then the news of the 999th new couple appeared on the world channel.


    Then the night machine will be confused.


    Even 010 didn''t know what Liu Huanjiao was doing this time ? What are you doing this time?]


    [it''s simple, make things.]


    What''s more explosive than two people "propose" to her at the same time?


    Promise one of them, of course.


    And just after spring sleep, Xiao reminded her that a month later it was a partner competition. If she wanted to do something, she could participate in this competition to a great extent


    Do something!!!


    The night machine looked at Liu Huanjiao with a smile at the corners of her mouth. She was in a complex mood, "you just ordered..."


    I still didn''t say the wrong word.


    The wedding button is not complicated, but it is not so simple as to make mistakes.


    "Why did you?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "you seem to want that flying beast very much, so I''ll help you."


    Night machine, "... That''s it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "then why do you think I want to marry you?"


    Liu Huanjiao bit the word "marriage" very hard.


    Heavy to the night machine, his face turned red and thought he was really getting married.


    "God, God... Because of the divine beast!"


    Liu Huanjiao stretched out her hand, "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."

 Chapter 564

    Mo yejiao''s vice president, night machine.


    And the elders in the guild, Yuni yunjiao, become friends!


    Although marriage is only for the partner competition, it is also the most watched and expected thing in the guild.


    When Liu Huanjiao asked the guild about this matter and answered the question, she would not say more.


    So many people are preparing for their wedding after they recover from shock.


    The marriage in the wolf smoke is very formal.


    After both parties agree, the wedding ceremony must be held within one week.


    If you have money, do it.


    If you don''t have money, do it small.


    At least we have to go through a formality. The system will have a free marriage process.


    There is also a sense of ceremony, but it is too simple.


    Wolf smoke is a holographic game, and all experiences are very real.


    Wearing wedding clothes is really like wearing wedding clothes, and getting on a sedan chair is really like getting on a sedan chair, so it is rarely easy to get married in the wolf smoke.


    The experience is too real. It''s not just watching two villains get married on the computer screen.


    Otherwise, now there are more than 6 billion people in the world, and at least hundreds of millions of young people in China are playing with wolf smoke, but the full service has only 99999 pairs of partners.


    So I quickly accepted two people who are usually like two brothers and sisters without any ambiguity, but this time I suddenly wore a pair of underpants.


    They are all anxious to hold the most luxurious and grand wedding in full service.


    More anxious than Liu Huanjiao and the night machine.


    I almost ignored those two people.


    Anyway, a wedding is enough. It doesn''t matter whether people have it or not.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong


    People are still very important, so Mo Ruchen held a special meeting.


    Ask the two protagonists for their opinions on this matter.


    Whether the marriage is true or false, whether they have money or not, what they want to do is their business.


    But both of them are in moyejiao guild. They were the first founders of the guild. Now one is the vice president and the other is the elder.


    If you want to do big things.


    The guild has to hold a grand wedding anyway.


    Don''t let outsiders underestimate Mo yejiao.


    Liu Huanjiao''s advice was sought first. She sat in a chair, relaxed and comfortable, "it''s all right. I''m free."


    The answer was unexpected, so when the guild turned to ask her, he didn''t respond.


    Then he said, "I''m ok, too."


    Monkeys have a good relationship with night machines, and they usually talk like they lack Eq.


    He sat next to the night machine, so he raised his chin slightly towards the night machine and said, "vice president, how can you say OK? Even if women say this casually, they don''t seem to care. Those are actually opportunities to prepare surprises for us. How can you say OK!"


    "It''s impossible. Let the broken sedan chair of the system marry Yun Jiao. Shall we all serve the first beauty?"


    The words went up to everyone''s heart.


    Yes, Liu Huanjiao is the first beauty in full service.


    No matter the reality or the game, they all know that a white Fumei is absolutely appropriate.


    Can let each other get married, even if it''s just a fake marriage in the game, but it''s also marriage.


    You can''t underestimate every marriage, can you?


    The night machine also sank her eyes, and then looked at Liu Huanjiao, but what she saw from her eyes didn''t matter and didn''t care.


    It''s all expected, isn''t it?


    If the other party doesn''t pay attention, the night machine doesn''t have the idea of big business.


    Just go through the motions.


    But the people in the guild still insisted. Even Hua Feihua advised Liu Huanjiao, and she was also very good at catching people.


    "Sister yunjiao, the props of this game are too real. I''ve seen the system wedding. The sedan chair looks uncomfortable. It must be uncomfortable for you to sit on it."


    Flowers are not flowers, "and the wedding dress, just one word, ugly!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 565

    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Look at the night machine, "wedding money..."


    The night machine immediately said, "of course I will!"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head and said, "No. we just cooperate. We have half the money."


    The night machine just wanted to say something, and the ink mark sitting at the top suddenly made a sound.


    "Money, from the guild."


    Mo Ruhong''s facial paralysis as usual should be neither happy nor sad. In short, Liu Huanjiao can''t see any special emotion for a moment.


    "You are the first couple in the guild to form a partnership. You are in love and reason. The money will come out of the guild."


    Then he looked at the others present.


    "No problem:"


    Others naturally nodded and said no problem. The guild was established by the three of them. At the beginning, they invested a lot of money and energy.


    Now the guild has become the first in all services. It is the world laid by these three people and the foundation for them to do well.


    Besides, the people in this guild are basically the rich second generation.


    Money doesn''t matter.


    Who cares?!


    ... well, if there''s more money, it''s still rare.


    But obviously, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t accept this reason, "brother night machine and I got married in order to participate in the partner competition. It was originally a cooperation. It''s better to get married simply."


    "It seems bad to hold a wedding with guild money."


    "And this game is a married player who signs up as a free body, and the reward is also two points."


    Liu Huanjiao made it very clear.


    Her marriage to is a sham.


    Because of a cooperation.


    A month later, they participate in the partner competition as partners.


    Not as a club.


    So even if you get a reward, it has nothing to do with Mo yejiao.


    The most important thing is that it has nothing to do with ink such as marks.


    The people present were not fools. Liu Huanjiao said so frankly that she was nervous for a moment and looked at ink like marks.


    The other party is the president, and this is also said to him.


    Now it''s up to the other party to answer.


    But remember before rain greasy yunjiao didn''t like ink like marks very much? I still like that. I play games for each other.


    Why did you recently marry someone else for a partner game?


    Even in front of so many people.


    Embarrass ink like a mark?


    Could it be that


    Is the courtship failed, so empathy, choose to stay with the night machine?


    Even more simply, is it to stimulate ink such as marks and make the other party jealous?


    In just a few seconds, the monkey had thought a lot of disputes between the three people in his brain.


    Blame his girlfriend!


    He must watch some family drama!


    It''s driving him crazy.


    And Mo ruhen finally opened his mouth, "you don''t have to explain to me. I know that you and the night machine, one is the vice president and the other is the elder. You can''t deal with your wedding casually."


    "Don''t worry, if you win the game, those rewards belong to you two. They have nothing to do with the guild and me."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. "Well, I''m relieved."


    Ink such as mark can''t help it. Her face is as black as carbon. What does Liu Huanjiao mean?


    I used to stick to him every day.


    Now change the routine and target him every day?


    He''s been upset recently and he''s not as happy playing games as he used to be.


    In the past, Liu Huanjiao had no real power, but she always took care of chores.


    Now I can''t see anyone every day. It''s his turn to do chores.


    Although it''s not difficult, it''s a lot. It''s very miscellaneous. It''s really tired to deal with it.


    Therefore, the state of ink such as mark is not very good recently.


    I can''t sleep well, I can''t eat well, and I don''t feel interesting doing anything.


    It should be said that everything has been going well recently.


    Liu Huanjiao, if your purpose is to make it difficult for me.


    Congratulations, you made it.

 Chapter 566

    Ink is like a mark, and the heart is stuffed.


    I''m sorry that everything hasn''t been going well recently.


    But the man who didn''t make him feel better spoke again.


    Angry, he wanted to take a needle to sew her mouth.


    Liu Huanjiao, "President? You seem unhappy. If you don''t want to do it, you really don''t have to force yourself. I can still take out the wedding money."


    Brush together.


    Eyes fell on the inky face.


    Sure enough, his face was ugly.


    The face as black as a mark is darker.


    "No!" Murakami bit his teeth.


    "Really? President, you look very unhappy. You really don''t have to force yourself. It''s just a game. You''re trying to be happy."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know the meaning in her eyes, "if you make yourself unhappy, oppressed and uncomfortable, what''s the meaning of playing games?"


    Ink looked at Liu Huanjiao like a mark, and the smoke from a basin of water floated in his eyes, which was stuffy and choking.


    "Life is hard and tired enough. It''s boring to play games like this, isn''t it..."


    Liu Huanjiao slightly raised her eyebrows, "President?"


    And the inky eyebrows, slowly, slowly, in the visible changes, slowly frown.


    Suddenly.


    "I''ve decided on it."


    Mo Ruchen stood up. "It''s enough for you to discuss later. You don''t have to ask my opinion. If you have anything, you can directly ask the vice president and elder yunui yunjiao."


    With that, Mo Ruji turned and left.


    The people present looked at each other.


    Liu Huanjiao is alone with a smile. You know she is very happy.


    When you think of her previous aggressiveness, is she intentional?


    Deliberately ink like a mark.


    Deliberately aimed at ink like marks.


    ¡­¡­


    The more I think about it, the more doubt I have in my heart!


    But with doubts and doubts, everyone looked at Liu Huanjiao strangely.


    It''s like seeing a "culprit".


    Liu Huanjiao smiled helplessly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    No one spoke.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Do you think the president was deliberately angry with me?"


    you ''re right!


    That''s how they feel! But more doubt, so


    "Yes, I did deliberately annoy the president."


    People looked at Liu Huanjiao in surprise. She still smiled calmly and didn''t panic.


    But she said it herself. Why panic.


    "Poop."


    Just when everyone was wondering, Liu Huanjiao suddenly smiled, "are you serious? I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    Everyone, "..."


    They really don''t know which one is true and which one is false.


    "You decide to get married. Let me know when you''re ready. I have something else to do."


    Liu Huanjiao stepped back directly, stood up, greeted hem who didn''t know why he suddenly turned around the night machine and left here.


    But at the door, he turned around and smiled and thanked the people here.


    It''s polite.


    As soon as I went out, I heard 010 the exaggerated voice ¦² ( ?§Õ?|||) ??????????????65


    [oh?]


    Liu Huanjiao was in a good mood. She picked up hem and smoothed the hair on her body.


    Hem thought Liu Huanjiao was going to chop herself into a dog hotpot.


    No... it''s a divine beast! What dog meat hot pot!


    [when did it go offline?]


    [not long ago ~ I left in a hurry ~]


    Game and reality time is 2:1.


    The same is 24 hours a day.


    But in real life, only 12 hours have passed.


    It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Real life is still in the morning. Ink like a mark goes offline.


    There''s no reason except to be angry with her.


    ha-ha.


    It seems that she has found a good way.

 Chapter 567

    Angry man!


    The love between Mo Ruchen and Gusu Yu is on the wolf smoke.


    If Mo Ruchen hates the game and doesn''t smoke anymore, he won''t happen with Gusu.


    Didn''t the marriage between the two break up?


    Isn''t Liu Huanjiao even completing the task?


    [HMM... your method should be effective. Most of the men and women love each other. The author made up a love story for two people. It is more difficult for the men and women to fall in love after breaking away from this story]


    Liu Huanjiao is very happy. If she finds a way, she can make things happen. Can she be unhappy?


    [then this is feasible]


    [yes ~ host greatly ~* ? (?¡ä?`?)?*¡¿


    [got it]


    Liu Huanjiao rolled the hem in her arms again.


    Oh.


    Now, we have to start doing things seriously.


    Then... Liu Huanjiao got off the line.


    Eat first.


    The robot nanny''s dishes are well prepared, with complete color, flavor and taste. It''s not like it can be made by its clumsy hands.


    But halfway through the meal, someone called.


    It''s a night machine. It should be called Ouchen night.


    "Huan Jiao?"


    Liu Huanjiao opened the hands-free and put it on the table. While eating, she replied, "well, brother CHEN Ye, what''s up?"


    Ouchen night''s voice is not much different from that in the game, but it is slightly broken after being amplified by hands-free, "Why are you offline?"


    "Eat."


    With this answer, there was a thin sound of knives and forks cutting plates.


    Ouchen night was silent for a few seconds, as if confirming something, "now?"


    It''s more than ten in the morning.


    Breakfast is too late and lunch is too early.


    "Didn''t you eat in the morning?"


    Liu Huanjiao ate a piece of meat, "well, I didn''t eat it."


    "When did you go online? You didn''t even eat breakfast? You''ve been playing games for longer and longer recently. You''ve been practicing level. I heard someone from the guild said that they saw you brush copies late at night, and they saw it for several days. You can play games at night. Now you can''t even eat good food to play games?"


    Ouchen night said a lot. She was so wordy that Liu Huanjiao almost ate more than half of the steak in her plate.


    "Ouchen night."


    Ouchen night was stunned, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you my brother or my father?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s tone was full of ridicule. "Why are you so nagging? If you want to discipline your children, do you want me to tell my mother to help you find a girlfriend?"


    The mother of the original owner was a housewife, but she was keen to lead the red line and tossed their school-age children several times.


    Now they are frightened when they hear the name of the original owner''s mother.


    Ouchen night is no exception, "Liu Huanjiao!"


    "Ha."


    Liu Huanjiao chuckled, "are you afraid?"


    Ouchen night, "..."


    "What''s the matter? Call me just to ask me to help you find a girlfriend?"


    Liu Huanjiao put down her knife and fork and wiped her mouth, but the phone was still on the table with hands-free on.


    Ouchen night''s heart is filled, "as long as you meet something you don''t want to answer, you like to turn off the topic."


    "You know me well."


    Liu Huanjiao picked up her mobile phone and said with a smile, "you have been observing me since childhood. Do you like me?"


    "Cough, cough."


    Ouchen night choked again.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t go to the theatre quietly this time. She asked, "in fact, you often cough recently. Do you have any physical problems? Do you want me to contact the doctor for you?"


    "Cough."


    Ou Chen cleared his throat, "your choking skill seems to be getting stronger and stronger recently."


    "You are too weak."


    Ouchen night helped her forehead, but she felt funny again. Finally, she held back her smile and replied, "you must choke me?"


    Liu Huanjiao was noncommittal.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you calling?"

 Chapter 568

    Ouchen night was silent for a few seconds.


    Then he said, "nothing. I just called to ask what happened to you when I saw you offline."


    "Then you know now."


    "Well, not only do I know, but I also know that you don''t sleep well and eat well. If you do this again, I''ll tell my uncle to delete your number."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t worry. The corners of her mouth smiled and said, "threaten me?"


    Ouchen night was stunned for half a second, swallowed her saliva and said, "Huanjiao, have you read too many romantic novels recently? How do you speak has the taste of a romantic woman."


    It''s not his illusion, it''s his feeling a long time ago.


    But it''s not too long, just half a month ago.


    It''s only half a month, but it feels like a long time has passed.


    Many things have changed.


    "In the future, read less novels, play less games and read more about your professional knowledge."


    What else can Liu Huanjiao say, of course, "then why are you always online, don''t you work? Just addicted to games?"


    "I''m in the game because..."


    Liu Huanjiao snapped, "want to expand contacts?"


    Before ou chenye spoke, Liu Huanjiao said again, "that''s Mo Zhenwei''s words. It seems that you didn''t play the game to expand your contacts, but to avoid uncle Ou''s control over you?"


    Ouchen night really doesn''t know what to say. Can''t Liu Huanjiao be a little stupid and gentle?


    Although he won''t attack people on his own initiative, as long as someone approaches, he will be stabbed all over, and those who touch him will be hurt.


    "Leave me alone. You''re still at school. You can''t indulge in games all day."


    Liu Huanjiao said wrongfully, "but I''ll marry you right away. What if I don''t practice well recently and lose in the competition?"


    The sound is the same.


    But in a different tone, it sounds really different.


    Originally hard like a piece of ice, now it''s like a kitten trying to touch. With bright and beautiful eyes, it looks at you with a soft face.


    Meow.


    I''m flirting with you.


    Ouchen night was so cute that he couldn''t speak. He really couldn''t imagine Liu Huanjiao talking in such a tone.


    But Liu Huanjiao has begun to appear in her mind.


    He blurted out, "I want to see you."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled with special joy. "Brother CHEN Ye, just now you asked me not to speak like the female owner of romantic novels. How do I think you speak more like the male owner of romantic novels?"


    She got goose bumps.


    Ouchen night coughed again and said, "what''s up in the evening?"


    "I don''t know. It''s possible to type boss under the copy."


    Her personal ability has been improved recently, and she is running better and better with the game, but she hasn''t cooperated with hem for so long.


    Before the game, she can play a card with hem just in case.


    Although she and her partner of night machine should be regarded as the strongest partner combination in the whole service, who knows if there will be accidents.


    Ouchen night was angry when she heard Liu Huanjiao''s answer, "brush the copy? Are you going to spend all day on the game? Do you want to play late into the night?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak.


    Ouchen night was a little confused about Liu Huanjiao''s attitude, but he still said sternly: "it''s a game after all. You can''t indulge in it all your life."


    "What can I do without playing games? My friends are playing wolf smoke."


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to have some helplessness.


    Ouchen night immediately said, "come out this evening and we''ll have dinner together."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Huanjiao picked her eyebrows. "It''s just you and me. Just the two of us go to dinner?"

 Chapter 569

    "Look at the car."


    Liu Huanjiao reminded.


    Ouchen night turned his head again and said, "the little girl has grown up. I really can''t underestimate you."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled unabated. "Why, when you feel that the flowers are in bloom, you can pick them, right?"


    Ouchen night hummed and smiled gently, with some helplessness, "if I really want to pick it, do you agree or not?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Ouchen night and said seriously, "I don''t like you."


    Ouchen night''s smile was restrained, and his sight fell in front, "I know."


    Then he said, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It''s just now. Besides, you don''t hate me."


    Liu Huanjiao was silent. When the car stopped in front of a red light, she replied.


    "How do you know I don''t hate you."


    Ouchen night turned his head, looked at Liu Huanjiao, looked at her eyes seriously, and continued: "if I hate you."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were so black that they shone in some dark carriages.


    It''s not like a joke.


    Ouchen night frowned, "hate me?"


    "Why do you hate me? What did I do to make you hate me?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t answer this question, but some answers were not what they asked, "yes, what did you do to make me hate you."


    "You don''t remember, what you did, why I hate you."


    "I remember alone."


    At this moment, Ouchen night rarely saw pain and sadness in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes.


    The heart is like being pinched, as if to explode.


    What did he do?


    He really forgot.


    I can''t remember how hard I tried.


    "Doo! Doo! Doo _"


    When the car horn came from behind, Ouchen night came back to his senses, quickly shifted gears, released the clutch brake and left.


    No words all the way.


    Although Ouchen night has many words to ask Liu Huanjiao, he doesn''t know what to ask, and the timing is wrong.


    Hardly aware of it, he drove to the imperial court.


    The others have already arrived.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao and Ou chenye were late, everyone began to coax and joke about where they had gone.


    They are the masters. They are late, which makes them stay in the cold wind for so long.


    Ouchen night apologized and said a lot of scene words. He asked everyone to go first. Later, he admitted the punishment.


    He said that today he ate and played, everyone just had fun, and he was responsible for the rest!


    The atmosphere was lively.


    Cao''er and Yu die are talking quietly beside Liu Huanjiao.


    "Usually, the vice president doesn''t communicate much with people. He haunts all day. I didn''t expect to speak and work in reality. It''s very good!"


    "Yes! He''s a good man! He''s handsome and tall. He''s still a rich second generation who doesn''t lose his family. There are really good men outside. Bah, good women want to come to the door!"


    "I think today''s party may be for sister Yun Jiao! It''s too big. So many of us come to the imperial court and eat and play!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two girls haven''t stopped since they entered the imperial court.


    Liu Huanjiao was a little helpless. "What do you want to do? Help Ouchen night sell?"


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Now I boast that Ouchen night should only be in the sky. I don''t know Ann''s mind.


    "How many benefits have you two received from Ouchen night and worked so hard?"


    Rain butterfly and grass look at me, I look at you, and say, "there''s something wrong, don''t misunderstand us!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was full of disbelief, "isn''t it?"


    "Hey, here we are! Come on, let''s go in."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go first."


    Imperial private rooms are not small, and Ouchen night wants the largest one, which can accommodate more than 100 people.


    There is also a small compartment before dinner, which provides singing equipment, which can sing first to activate the atmosphere.


    Everyone was young and soon played.

 Chapter 570

    Liu Huanjiao emphasizes that eating is two people.


    Ouchen knew later and found something wrong.


    But the words have been said, it is determined not to change.


    "Well, just the two of us. If you have someone to invite, you can come together."


    Ouchen night remembered that just Liu Huanjiao said that her friends were playing wolf smoke and had no time to play.


    So he decided that Liu Huanjiao came out alone.


    Unexpectedly, the romantic candlelight dinner he prepared will eventually become a small party.


    Liu Huanjiao not only called friends, but also one or two.


    It''s a group.


    There are quite a lot of acquaintances, such as monkeys, flowers, non flowers, then Liu Huanjiao''s good friends, rain butterflies and grass, and others are people in the guild.


    There is no ink mark.


    This meal is not like an ordinary friend''s party, but rather like a netizen face base.


    That is, most people are in the capital and can be reached by car.


    And most of them are young people who are reading.


    Or the rich second generation, even if they go to work, are mostly family businesses, mixed with a career, and work is very casual.


    In short, Liu Huanjiao talked to cao''er yudie and asked them to find someone. In the end, it became such a situation.


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart is black.


    I didn''t mention that I brought many people, which made Ouchen night misunderstand that she came alone.


    So Liu Huanjiao took a group of people and stood before Ouchen night and his candlelight dinner.


    Everyone is ignorant except Liu Huanjiao.


    The monkey looked at the flowers and candles on the small square table, smoked at the corners of his mouth and said, "vice president, this doesn''t seem to be prepared for us..."


    Hua Feihua scratched her head, "otherwise, we''d better not disturb the vice president and sister Yun Jiao. Let''s go back..."


    Others think it''s wonderful.


    Nodded one after another.


    What''s the matter with a bunch of people, men and women, standing next to a table for two?


    Liu Huanjiao said, "this is my invitation. How can I let you go back to another place? I invite you."


    Cao''er and Yu die have come to ease their embarrassment. What else should they withdraw? Just find a more suitable place to eat.


    Ouchen night is also worthy of being a male partner. He reacted very quickly and said: "this party was actually put forward by me. I just made a joke for you. In fact, I have already arranged a place. Now we go to the imperial court immediately. I have booked a private room there."


    Imperial court is the most luxurious restaurant in Kyoto. Being able to go there is a symbol of identity, let alone a private room.


    It is said that the private room of the imperial court has been reserved until next year. If there is no way, I really can''t go.


    Now everyone felt that it should have been Ouchen night who played a joke with them. Look, the private room has been booked. Can it be temporary?


    A group of people turned around again and ran to the imperial court.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Everyone got on the bus. Finally, there were only Ouchen night, Liu Huanjiao and Ouchen night''s car.


    Grass and rain butterfly also smiled at Liu Huanjiao, blinking and gesturing.


    Looks like I''m going to sell her.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care. She easily opened the door and got into the car.


    Ouchen night seemed a little nervous.


    The seat belt was inserted twice before it was inserted.


    Then start and leave.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    When the car drove into the main road, Ouchen night asked Liu Huanjiao.


    Not surprisingly.


    Liu Huanjiao answered honestly, "yes, on purpose, but you said you could invite the people I want."


    Ouchen night had already conceded defeat, so he didn''t mean to blame Liu Huanjiao. "It seems that you can''t make a loophole in the future."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "then be honest. If you really just want to eat with me, just say it."


    Ouchen night turned her head and looked at Liu Huanjiao.

 Chapter 571

    Drink, sing and eat.


    The atmosphere is getting higher and higher.


    We found that although the night machine appeared and disappeared in the game, there was little talk.


    But in reality, people are very good and behave very well.


    Although Yuni yunjiao is very cold, she has a good character. Sometimes she doesn''t get angry when joking.


    In short, it''s easy to get along with her.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Liu Huanjiao is very beautiful!


    It''s not as beautiful as an immortal, but it''s very temperament. It''s not like ordinary people who are stained with smoke and anger by the secular world.


    And they are all young people. Once they make trouble, they shouldn''t say or ask.


    Finally, I said and asked.


    For example, monkey seems to know that Liu Huanjiao seems to get along well, but the core is cold, so his fort is aimed at Ouchen night.


    "Vice president! We have to thank you for this meal today!"


    Under the monkey''s cup, those with wine and those without wine picked up the cup and respected ou chenye.


    Ouchen night smiled, "it''s all right. We''ve known each other for so long. It''s rare to see one side. I''m the vice president. It''s nothing to invite you to a meal."


    The monkey laughed, "yes, yes, but this is the first gathering of our guild, and there is a big happy event today!"


    As soon as the word "happy event" was said, everyone understood. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    In this warm and lively scene, everyone was a little excited.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a great event! It''s definitely a great event!"


    "Monkey, if you don''t tell me, I forgot! There''s a big happy thing today!"


    "Yes! Today, the vice president and the elder are married!"


    "It''s a great event! It''s lively!"


    ......


    A lively situation is like a fire lit on oil.


    You can say anything.


    But in the end, they can''t escape from Liu Huanjiao and Ou chenye.


    They also said that today was their wedding party, but it was a pity that some people from other cities in the guild could not come.


    Otherwise, it will be very lively together.


    Then someone mentioned ink like a mark.


    In fact, we all know that Liu Huanjiao, Mo Zhenwei and Ou chenye have a good relationship from childhood to childhood.


    Even in the game, a guild was established together.


    Mo yejiao.


    Take one word of the game ID of the three of them to form the guild name.


    This shows how good their relationship is.


    But now Liu Huanjiao and Ou chenye have prepared a guild party, but Mo Zhenwei, as president, doesn''t show up?


    Not a fool.


    If you will be notified, you must be notified early in the morning.


    Then show up with them.


    But now he didn''t even mention Mo Zhenwei''s name and didn''t explain why the other party didn''t come.


    I think it''s not that I can''t come, but that I haven''t been invited at all.


    Three people have a conflict?


    It''s true that Ou chenye and Liu Huanjiao "got married" and went to the guild to discuss the marriage.


    The three got off the line in less than a few minutes.


    None of them could be found.


    Until later, yudie and cao''er came to them and said there would be a party tonight.


    Although everyone kept silent, the three words ink such as mark were disappointing.


    But some people couldn''t help showing off. They took a group photo of everyone at the party, and then spread it to the group of the guild.


    People who are not in the city or who can''t come because of something are naturally envious, jealous and hateful.


    Many people also focus on Liu Huanjiao and Ou chenye.


    Their real-life looks are really amazing!


    Then I mentioned ink like marks.


    Why didn''t you see the president?


    Did the president fail to come?

 Chapter 572

    No one answered the question to the group.


    Because after passing the photos, everyone went to hi!


    Who cares about the group.


    After Hi, Ouchen night sent Liu Huanjiao back. In the car, Liu Huanjiao found that Mo Zhenwei called herself.


    Three, some have broken through Mo Zhenwei''s limit.


    This person usually makes a call. If the other party doesn''t answer, he will directly send a text message to say something and wait for the other party to call him back.


    Unless it''s very urgent, I''ll make a second call.


    Three.


    It means that Mo Zhenwei is in a hurry.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the display on her mobile phone, pressed it and dialed back to the other party.


    And Ouchen night noticed that he didn''t know who Liu Huanjiao was calling, so he drove the car and watched Liu Huanjiao.


    "Hello? Can I help you? HMM, yes... I''m going home now. Brother Chen ye sent me... HMM... Why? It''s none of your business... OK, bye."


    The phone is very short, more than 20 seconds at most.


    Ou chenye was curious, "who did you call back?"


    "Mo Zhenwei."


    Now Ouchen night cares more, "he called you? What did he say to you?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, turned her head and said four words.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Ouchen night, "..."


    The next day I played the game again. Although I didn''t know what Liu Huanjiao and Mo Zhenwei talked about, seeing Mo Zhenwei''s smelly face, I knew that the other party must have asked something very difficult to tell.


    Liu Huanjiao refused to answer without hesitation and said, "it has nothing to do with you".


    For Mo Zhenwei, it must be a huge blow.


    Originally, Ouchen night should be worried. The three of them were good friends and often together.


    Now Liu Huanjiao and Mo Zhenwei are in conflict. He won''t feel relaxed.


    But it''s so strange.


    He is very happy.


    Seeing that Mo Zhenwei completely ignored Liu Huanjiao, and Liu Huanjiao turned a blind eye to it, he was very happy.


    Ou chenye didn''t pay much attention to this matter. His attention soon shifted to his "wedding" with Liu Huanjiao.


    Since Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care about it, he is going to hold a grand and romantic wedding.


    He is not allowed to reserve the money of the guild. He pays more than enough to prepare a wedding in the game.


    I won''t repeat how grand and romantic the wedding is.


    In short, the whole service was immersed in the grand wedding that day.


    Even after the wolf smoke, no wedding can surpass today.


    Even after the wolf smoke was eliminated, the wedding was still talked about.


    How grand the wedding is, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care or care.


    It''s just fake.


    She is more concerned about Mo Zhenwei.


    As long as Mo Zhenwei has contact with Yu Susu, even if it is just a simple contact, she will destroy all kinds of moves.


    And the destruction made Mo Zhenwei angry, and he didn''t know where to start.


    What''s the best in the novel.


    The female partner digs a hole for the female owner, and then the female owner slaps his face, and then attracts all kinds of male partners. The male partner is the most wonderful!


    Now, nothing.


    The wolf smoke of Gusu Yu and ink can be said to be very boring and tasteless.


    Liu Huanjiao''s wolf smoke life is extremely wonderful.


    Hem has grown up and is the most powerful beast in the whole service.


    It has a certain ability to suppress other beasts, even divine beasts.


    Liu Huanjiao rode each other, which can be said to be all kinds of people in full clothes.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t send hem to the partner competition. She was alone, occasionally alone at night.


    Just take care of all those partners.


    Finally, he won the competition and won the flying beast, Xiaofei.


    Gradually, Liu Huanjiao found that Mo Zhenwei had lost his initial enthusiasm for the game.


    What she didn''t expect was that Mo Zhenwei didn''t quit the game.


    It''s Yu Susu.


    The girl didn''t know what she was thinking. She probably felt that the limelight was covered by a man named "rain greasy cloud Jiao".


    So I chose to leave the online game world?


    Anyway, in the end


    [the host has successfully completed the task and is about to move to the next world]

 Chapter 573

    When Liu Huanjiao focused her eyes, she saw a bag of instant noodles.


    Braised beef.


    Her favorite taste before, but the packaging seems a little like the old packaging in her junior high school.


    Then Liu Huanjiao felt that both sides of her coat were bulging and filled with something.


    It''s uncomfortable. It shouldn''t appear on her like this.


    First reaction.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced around the small supermarket.


    Seeing that no one was looking at her, she touched her waist.


    Hard, crisp, biscuits, or instant noodles.


    The original owner is stealing!


    In the past, women''s matches were passed through. In modern times, they are basically standard matches of Bai Fumei, while in ancient times, they were mostly rich ladies.


    After wearing it so many times, I really didn''t meet the original owner who was stealing.


    And she soon felt the pain.


    Arms, legs, waist... And corners of the mouth that hurt when pulled.


    The original owner should be young, but he seems to have been abused. Now he is still stealing from a supermarket.


    No matter what you think, you won''t feel how good the identity of the original owner is.


    But now the more important thing is to return the things unknowingly, and then leave here.


    Find a quiet place and absorb memory first.


    The original owner is thin and wizened. It''s very convenient to shuttle through some crowded small supermarkets, whether stealing or returning things.


    When Liu Huanjiao returns a box of biscuits, two packets of instant noodles, four ham intestines and a packet of paper.


    She kept the original submissive attitude of the original owner, lowered her head and chest, and walked out of the supermarket.


    But was stopped by the supermarket owner.


    "Hey! Little girl, wait for me."


    Liu Huanjiao stopped, calmly turned around and asked, "what''s up, boss?"


    The boss frowned and looked up and down at Liu Huanjiao for a long time. His eyes were like a knife. He scraped everything on Liu Huanjiao''s body.


    "What were you doing in the back? Why didn''t you buy anything and stay so long?"


    The boss looked at Liu Huanjiao suspiciously and didn''t blame him for his suspicion.


    Liu Huanjiao''s coat is a Hoodie. She puts her hat on her head and lowers her head so that people can''t see her face clearly.


    The whole person exudes mystery. At first glance, it''s not like ordinary children who come out to help their parents buy things.


    "Just look at what you''re selling here, boss."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and returned faintly. There was no color on her face.


    As soon as he raised his head, although his small face was thin because of hunger, his skin color turned yellow because of insufficient nutrition, and even there were blue bruises on the corners of his mouth and cheekbones.


    But not long open facial features are enough to make people amazing.


    The eyes are getting bigger and bigger because they are thin, black like a purple grape.


    This indifferent look of innocence made the boss who had suspected that Liu Huanjiao was a thief and was ready to catch people unbearable.


    Look at this little girl. She''s as thin as a bamboo pole and her face. Who beat her?


    "Little girl, where is your home?"


    Facing the boss''s sudden change of tone, Liu Huanjiao''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a faint sadness in her eyes.


    "Nearby, I, I have nothing to do. Let''s see what you sell here, boss."


    Liu Huanjiao bowed 90 degrees, "if you disturb the boss, please forgive me!"


    The boss took several steps to help Liu Huanjiao, but when she touched her arm, Liu Huanjiao trembled and took a breath in pain.


    "Hiss!"


    When the boss was surprised, the next second, a figure suddenly rushed into the supermarket.


    You''ve done nothing at all?


    Just pulled Liu Huanjiao''s hand and ran out desperately.


    Shouted, "run!"

 Chapter 574

    In the cry of the boss.


    The stranger took Liu Huanjiao and ran for several streets.


    Finally stopped at the end of an alley.


    The other party protected her, gasping for breath and looking out, as if watching if anyone caught up.


    Then he looked at Liu Huanjiao and asked with concern, "Huanjiao, are you okay?"


    The original Lord''s body is too weak.


    After running for such a long time, Liu Huanjiao could not restrain her beating heart, although she had been holding back.


    And increase the number of breaths. It seems that more and more oxygen is needed in the lungs.


    Liu Huanjiao endured and looked at the man who suddenly pulled her away..


    Fifteen or sixteen little boys, a head taller than her, wheat color, very healthy.


    Handsome eyebrows and eyes, very sunny.


    In his brow bone, there is a scar that is not obvious, but can be clearly seen carefully.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know each other''s name, so she didn''t know how to call it. She just looked at each other foolishly, as if she had been frightened by the big escape just now.


    Boys have never been looked at by girls without blinking. After a while, his face flushed.


    Although the face is not white, the wheat red face is still very obvious.


    "You, what are you looking at me all the time? Are you stupid? You''ve never done anything. I asked you to steal it, so you really steal it?"


    oh The boy who didn''t know his name asked the original owner to steal?


    Without absorbing the memory, Liu Huanjiao thought about it and whispered, "no, I didn''t steal it."


    The boy was stunned. He was obviously relieved, but his eyebrows wrinkled slowly again. "It''s good not to steal. If you go this way, you can''t go back."


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, the boy said again, "there''s your father. I''ll find a way. You''ll go home first in a while, and I''ll help you!"


    When the boy mentioned "your father", Liu Huanjiao''s body suddenly shook.


    It''s not what she did, but the body still has different emotions and conditioned reflexes for people in the world.


    It seems that the original owner is afraid of her father.


    I didn''t know how to go, so I followed the man who seemed to know the original owner for a while.


    The boy sent Liu Huanjiao home.


    It''s a small building.


    It seems that the house has been for some years, and the outer wall is covered with Parthenocissus, at least it shouldn''t have been earned by the original owner''s father.


    It should be an inherited property.


    The boy only sent Liu Huanjiao to the door, and then Liu Huanjiao went home by intuition.


    The door is open.


    It seems that the original owner is very poor. He is so poor that he is not afraid of thieves when the door is open.


    As soon as she opened the door, Liu Huanjiao felt that this was a very depressed place.


    Spider webs hung on the walls.


    Although there is no ash on the table and stool, there will be many potholes, as well as deep or shallow marks.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the outer room casually and found the original owner''s room.


    Cleaner than the educated youth world.


    There was nothing but a ragged bed and a standing wardrobe.


    The original owner is a girl. He doesn''t even have anything to dress up.


    However, looking at the wine bottles that can be seen everywhere outside and the family with no family background, we can also know what the original owner''s family is like.


    In a single parent family, the father abused children by drinking.


    There may be a job, but most of the money is spent on wine. Maybe there is no job. Now it''s all spent. Otherwise, it depends on borrowing money.


    The room can''t be locked. I asked 010. If someone bothers me, I can withdraw the space when absorbing memory at any time without being affected.


    Liu Huanjiao closed the door, sat on the bed, closed her eyes and absorbed her memory.


    You guessed right.


    The original owner is a single parent family.


    Father drank too much and beat his wife away.


    He sprinkled all his discontent and anger on the original owner of the child.


    On his own child.

 Chapter 575

    The novel is the pain of youth.


    Although the original owner''s experience is quite like the experience that the female owner should have, the original owner did not exercise his perseverance, nor did he produce mud without contamination.


    She became a female companion.


    Those painful memories have become the reason for the blackening of female partners.


    The female leader is a kind little white flower with excellent results. She has always been secretly in love with a young man in white, Ding Jinque, that is, the male leader.


    They are class pairs. They are the most right in appearance, achievement and personality.


    It is beyond the reach of the original owner who has an alcoholic father with poor grades and a dull temper.


    In short, the emotional line is very clear.


    Both female partners and female owners like male owners, and male owners must like female owners, but they have been depressed for some reasons.


    The man always sympathizes with the woman, like a poor sister.


    If that''s all, it''s not much pain.


    The father of the original owner is a time bomb. He doesn''t talk about drinking and hitting people.


    Still out in debt.


    In the first year of the original owner''s high school, the creditor came to the door and beat the original owner''s father. Looking at the walls of the house, he knew that it was difficult to pay off the debt.


    The creditor raped the original owner in front of his younger brothers.


    As interest.


    Male partner, that is, Han Yuge, the boy who "rescued" Liu Huanjiao from the supermarket.


    When I came, I saw the original owner lying on the ground like a rag doll who couldn''t even cry.


    He came late.


    Because of this, the man was crazy to fight and steal. He became famous in that street and succeeded in the upper position.


    Then beat the little gangster who raped the original owner so that he can''t get out of bed all his life.


    However, on the same time line, the male owner knew that the original owner had been raped because of some details, and failed to call the police for filing. The male owner had to take the original owner around to relax.


    Enlighten each other.


    It is not easy for the original owner to regain his hope for life, study hard and rewrite his fate.


    Back to school, but girls who like men put all kinds of news in school.


    scrounge.


    Hang out with little gangsters.


    Sex with men


    Even beat the child after pregnancy.


    Except for the last one, which is completely inconsistent, the other is what the original owner has done.


    The original owner doesn''t know how to explain. The male owner and the male partner want to help her.


    But the school has been whispered.


    This is a small county. You and I, you and I basically know each other.


    When the news reached the parents of the students, the parents asked the school to let the original owner drop out of school and let their children never contact the original owner.


    Whether it''s language or body.


    Who knows if you have any infectious diseases if you mess with small gangsters.


    Not only that, some students in the class lost something, and there was no evidence.


    Almost everyone pointed the spear at the original owner.


    Even the teacher directly asked the original owner to hand over the stolen things.


    Called parents.


    The father of the original owner beat the original owner. Obviously, he knew everything. He knew the original owner because he was raped.


    But he still beat the original owner and scolded the original owner as a bitch.


    Now, the whole school almost thinks it''s the original owner.


    It''s really a bitch who steals things, plays with little gangsters and even has a pregnancy and miscarriage.


    After all, her father scolds each other like that, doesn''t he?


    The original owner was desperate.


    The man wanted to find each other, but his father stopped him.


    Then the man with scars on his face took the original owner and went to the bar to smoke and drink in the evening.


    In the smoke and fierce music.


    The original owner suddenly felt that she might really be a bitch.


    There''s bitch blood in her body.


    She went through what a bitch would go through.


    Even she felt that such an environment was very comfortable and relaxed.


    She likes it very much.


    So, she should have been a bitch.

 Chapter 576

    In this novel, there is not much ink on women''s matches.


    The author is a stepmother, not only abusing men and women, but also the abuse points of women and men.


    The original owner was dropped out of school and followed the male partner. Every day, he either fought for trouble or went to the bar to drink and smoke.


    He has become a bad student and a bad girl in the mouth of school parents.


    If only this, the abuse of men and women is not enough.


    Therefore, the male owner, as the original owner, has always regarded each other as his sister.


    How could he have the heart to watch the original owner degenerate like this.


    As a teenager, it seems that there is no future and life has lost direction and hope.


    He was lost in his study and life.


    He often went to find the original owner where he didn''t go at all.


    Want to persuade the original owner.


    But he was driven away several times, and even rose to the body because of verbal conflict once.


    The man was punched and went to school with a wound on his face.


    The female Lord secretly loves the male Lord. Naturally, she found that the male Lord was wrong early in the morning. Now she sees that the other party is injured, and her heart is distressed and angry.


    She was sympathetic to the original owner.


    But now the original owner himself can''t stick to it, so he wants Latin Jinque to go into the water?


    She will never allow it!


    So the woman found the original owner. Although she had no intention, she deeply hurt the original owner''s heart.


    After that, the man was sad to see the original owner.


    Jealousy and pain.


    He found the female owner and threatened her not to go to the original owner again.


    Or he won''t be polite to her.


    The threat was half heard by Ding Jinque. He knew that men were threatening women.


    So he stood up, scolded the male partner, and even hit the male partner.


    Also let the male partner stop pulling the original owner and don''t do those things that people despise under the banner of protecting each other.


    The conflict between the two turned from the female owner to the original owner.


    Because of this, the female owner feels that Ding Jinque has changed more and more. If he contacts the female again.


    The boy in white will go farther and farther.


    The woman was brave enough to find the original owner alone and let her stop pestering the man.


    Although the words are not so ugly.


    But every word was like a poisoned knife, stabbed into the original owner''s heart again and again.


    The original owner also made a decision she regretted most when she died.


    She found that her father was dragged to drink again, so she took the first step to stop him.


    Just let the little gangsters who follow her scare the hostess casually.


    But those little gangsters were impure and wanted to rape the female leader.


    If the woman didn''t use suicide threats, she even made a long cut in her neck.


    She really missed the man to save her.


    The end is either suicide.


    Or he was raped and killed himself.


    The woman was sent to the hospital and almost went crazy.


    The man called the police and arrested several gangsters that day.


    It happened that the leaders of the police station wanted to rectify the atmosphere.


    Most of the old men and those gangsters were put in prison.


    Originally, it was not mainly protected by men. It is estimated that they will also be caught in prison.


    But she didn''t go to prison. In fact, her heart went to prison early.


    Not to mention, she met the man while hiding.


    The man said, "I always thought your heart was kind. Originally, I was wrong. Do you want to retaliate on others because you were insulted? XXX, you really let me down, you, too..."


    The man didn''t say the last words, but the woman''s brain is enough to tear her heart and lungs.


    Because of insufficient evidence, most of them were released except some gangsters who were locked up for several months for other charges.


    Especially the gangster boss. They want revenge.


    They won''t stop until the smelly boy who called the police breaks his legs.


    Lord, I got the wind.

 Chapter 577

    Uncompleted buildings.


    The original master who came to save the male master hid the injured male master and led the little gangster away.


    The little gangster followed the bosses.


    They knew that this incident was actually caused by the original owner.


    New enemies and old accounts.


    Beat the original owner half dead and want to rape the other party.


    At that moment, the original owner thought of the female owner and the male owner''s words


    With the last bit of strength, she jumped and jumped off the top floor.


    According to the person who found it, the death is particularly terrible.


    The whole head broke.


    The limbs are presented in an extremely distorted posture.


    Flesh and blood blurred, can feel each other''s death is how painful.


    In particular, the clothes are untidy when they fall.


    Let everyone know what happened before death.


    Even if something doesn''t happen, it seems to have happened.


    After beating the man, he left here.


    The male leader, with less words and less expression, knows nothing and doesn''t care about anything except learning.


    It''s like paralyzing yourself and forgetting everything.


    The woman who left the hospital knew everything and said nothing. She just silently accompanied the man, studied with him, took the college entrance examination and entered the same university.


    Help him out of the shadow.


    Finally, I experienced something and finally moved each other.


    Although youth is painful, but the ending is good?


    After reading all the memories, the outline of the novel and the life of the characters, Liu Huanjiao had the feeling of eating flies.


    Which year of youth pain article?


    And this plot trend?


    Is the author lovelorn or fat, so the newspaper?


    Women deserve to be raped and degenerated. Finally, in order to avoid being raped, they jumped out of a building and died.


    The female leader was almost raped, cut a big hole in her neck and went into the hospital. Finally, she spent her whole youth to save the male leader.


    The male owner and male partner, although they are physically less painful than the two girls.


    But psychology is destroyed and destroyed.


    In fact, such youth is really rare.


    It was very popular in the 1990s, but it has long been out of fashion now.


    Now the hot ones are shuangwen and sweet pet Wen. Who still comes to see this painful Wen to find guilt?


    Make complaints about the end of Tucao.


    Liu Huanjiao was just going to get something to eat. She was hungry.


    He heard a bang at the door and was kicked open.


    Who''s here.


    Soon Liu Huanjiao knew who the other party was.


    "Liu Huanjiao! Dead girl! Where have you been! Come out quickly! I know you''re back!"


    The rotten man who drank a lot in the daytime, the father of the original owner.


    Liu Huanjiao opened the bedroom door calmly and saw a middle-aged man with a broken beard coming with a wine bottle.


    As soon as the other party saw her, it was like inexplicably rushing up a fire and said angrily, "dead girl! Where have you been? Didn''t I ask you to buy wine and food?! where are the things?! take them out quickly!"


    By the way, it happened that the original owner''s father seemed on a whim and gave the original owner some money to buy some food and wine in the supermarket.


    Who knows that when the original owner went to buy wine, he was told that the money was fake.


    And when she went out, her father stressed.


    You have to take something back!


    Whatever you do.


    If you don''t bring it back, you will bear the consequences.


    At this time, the original owner knew what was going on.


    But it''s hard to ride a tiger. If you go back empty handed, you''ll be beaten.


    I happened to meet a man again, Han Yuge.


    But Han Yuge had something to do at that time, and he didn''t know how to help the original owner, so he blurted out that he went to the supermarket to "get" everything he wanted.


    The original owner wants to go by himself.


    The implication is to let the original owner steal it.


    The original owner was afraid. She was really afraid. It was difficult to choose. She made a wrong decision.

 Chapter 578

    In the novel, the original owner comes back after stealing something.


    So avoid a violent beating.


    Accordingly, it also left a "case record" for itself.


    Now, Liu Huanjiao has nothing to hand in.


    A fight is inevitable.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu''s father saw Liu Huanjiao''s empty hands and hid in the room as soon as he came back, he knew that the other party didn''t take anything back.


    When he was angry and raised his hand high, he would wave to Liu Huanjiao''s thin body.


    At that moment.


    Liu Huanjiao dodged and easily avoided.


    Although Liu Fu was a little surprised, he was even more angry. He held his fist and went straight back to Liu Huanjiao''s face.


    That''s a 15-year-old girl, and because of long-term malnutrition, she looks more like a 12-year-old girl.


    How can you stand such a blow from Liu Fu.


    But Liu''s father did this to Liu Huanjiao and his own daughter.


    Liu Huanjiao naturally dodged.


    But she also knew that she could not go on like this. Although she had mastered the martial arts skills of Wulin experts, the original owner''s body was too weak.


    A little girl who only drank water to fill her stomach for two consecutive days.


    I''ve just run a few blocks. Now I don''t have the strength to deal with a drunkard.


    Even if you keep hiding, you will always run out of strength.


    Did you let the other party beat you at that time?


    Liu Huanjiao once again dodged Liu''s father who was waving his fist and stood in the corner. As soon as she squatted down, she picked up an empty wine bottle.


    "Bang!"


    He knocked hard on the wall, the glass burst, and only half of the wine bottle full of sharp glass spikes was left on his hand.


    Aimed at the stunned Liu Fu.


    Coldly said: "come again, I don''t guarantee where the wine bottle will go."


    Liu Fu came back and yelled, "dead girl! You fucking ate the bear heart and leopard courage! How dare you threaten me! I can break your arm! Do you still want to move me?!"


    Although she scolded so much, Liu Huanjiao''s previous behavior frightened him.


    He is usually very soft and doesn''t even shout when he is beaten.


    Now he''s not just hiding, he''s threatening him with wine bottles?


    It''s incredible, but the half bottle is not fake.


    But the original owner''s previous cowardly impression was too deep for Liu Fu. Besides, Liu Huanjiao has just reached his chest.


    No matter how fierce your eyes are, the gap in physical strength can''t be crossed.


    So Liu Fu approached Liu Huanjiao and drank fiercely, "put it down for me, do you hear me! Otherwise it will be you who suffer later! Give it to me, Ow! Grass Mud Horse! Dead girl! You, ah!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked coldly at a long cut in her palm. Blood flowed everywhere. Liu Fu was howling loudly.


    "Grass Mud Horse! Day! Shit! Fuck you!"


    Perhaps his anger was deeper than the pain. Liu''s father had to fight again with his fist. Looking at that expression, he was unwilling to beat Liu Huanjiao to death.


    And Liu Huanjiao did one thing.


    Expressionless.


    Aim the bloody glass bottle at your arm and insert it ruthlessly.


    Not enough. Here we go again.


    The glass pierced the coat and gurgled out.


    He soon dyed his coat red.


    Liu Fu was stunned.


    What''s this?


    Apologize for self mutilation?


    At the moment when Liu''s father was stunned, Liu Huanjiao threw the murder weapon in her hand, sat on the ground with her head in her arms and cried bitterly.


    "Dad! Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! I''ll be obedient! I''ll really be obedient! Don''t hit me again!"


    As soon as Liu Fu frowned, his feet fiercely raised him, "cry for your mother! I haven''t beaten you! Cry for a fart! I''m not dead!"


    This time, Liu Huanjiao didn''t hide.


    But Liu''s father was clearly aiming at his shoulder.


    But Liu Huanjiao seemed afraid to hide and hit her face with that foot.


    At the same time, a roar sounded from behind.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 579

    Liu''s father unexpectedly turned his head and found the boy next door standing outside the door.


    It doesn''t matter who the other party is.


    Who, in his eyes, is only a green onion.


    Liu Fu''s hand hurt again, so he scolded directly, "who are you? You smelly boy should take care of my family! Get out of here!"


    Ding Jinque frowned and stepped over a few steps. Regardless of Liu''s father, he went directly to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao still lowered her head and shouted in fear, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me!"


    Her left arm hung down, and a pool of blood had gathered on the ground, drop by drop, along her wrist and fingers.


    Ding Jinque is flustered and anxious. If she wants to help Liu Huanjiao, at least go to the hospital first.


    "Liu Huanjiao, go, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Liu Huanjiao stood up with Ding Jinque''s strength, but Liu''s father pushed her back a few steps and hit the corner of the table.


    "Hiss!"


    Liu Huanjiao sucked the air conditioner and couldn''t move in pain.


    And Ding Jinque was stunned.


    Although he knew that Liu''s father had raped Liu Huanjiao, he never knew that the other party was so arrogant because he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    I didn''t expect Liu Huanjiao to be so badly hurt.


    "Smelly boy, go back to your house and mind your own business, do you hear me?"


    Ding Jinque didn''t say anything. In the past, he was ready to help Liu Huanjiao leave, but Liu Huanjiao''s arm was pulled by Liu''s father again.


    Although it was not a wound, Liu Huanjiao''s body shook unnaturally during the pulling.


    Ding Jinque could not hide his anger. "Let go!"


    "Smelly boy! Who are you yelling at? She''s my daughter! You let me go?!"


    Liu''s father held his hand tighter and pulled Liu Huanjiao to his side, "how dare you stare at me?!"


    Ding Jinque is only a 15-year-old boy, and his strength is certainly better than Liu Fu.


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t leave Liu''s father''s claws, but also because of the pulling, Liu Huanjiao was more painful and shed more tears.


    no way!


    That won''t work!


    Ding Jinque, regardless of others, said to father Liu, "let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police! You''re suspected of hurting people now!"


    Liu Fu sneered, "what? I take care of my daughter, and you call the police? You call the police! Let''s see that the police don''t care about our family!"


    Although so, Liu''s father''s strength to hold Liu Huanjiao is getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking at that ferocious face, it seems that not only Liu Huanjiao but also Ding Jinque will not let go.


    If there is a stalemate, Ding Jinque will never pull Liu Huanjiao away.


    Even he had to plant here.


    Ding Jinque still refused to let go of Liu Huanjiao. As soon as he wanted to say something, he felt Liu Huanjiao pull down his hand.


    As if to stop him.


    Ding Jinque was not happy. "Liu Huanjiao, do you still want to protect him? He beat you like this. Do you want to endure it?"


    Ding Jinque talked to the original owner about calling the police to catch her father.


    But the original owner has lost his mother and doesn''t want to lose his father again.


    More afraid that if the police can''t take her father, or can''t make her father change, they will just let him go after a period of time.


    At that time, she would only suffer more pain.


    In short, for many reasons, the original owner endured it again and again and did not choose to call the police.


    Now Liu Huanjiao''s behavior makes Ding Jinque think she is still unwilling to call the police.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to pull down his hand, pushed him, and whispered, "go to the police! Go to the police! I''ll wait for you."


    Ding Jin was stunned.


    Liu Fu reacted, pulled hard and scolded, "dead girl! What are you talking about?! call the police! You want to kill me? Fuck you!"


    Liu Huanjiao cried and said to Ding Jinque, "help me! You call the police for me, I''ll wait for you!"

 Chapter 580

    Ding Jinque clenched her teeth and released laliu Huanjiao''s hand.


    He ran out.


    Liu Fu wanted to go out to chase Ding Jinque, but Liu Huanjiao grabbed him by the arm.


    "Smelly girl! Loosen it!"


    Liu Huanjiao bit her teeth, hugged her and refused to let go.


    Liu''s father grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s hair and pulled it back, which forced Liu Huanjiao to lean back.


    The pain of tearing the scalp and the pain of tearing the arm.


    Liu Huanjiao had a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    Liu''s father found Liu Huanjiao''s smile. There was no origin in his heart. He shouted, "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head, slightly hooked at the corners of her mouth, and ridiculed unceasingly.


    "You should pack up your things, or I won''t visit the prison when you go to prison."


    Liu Fu pulled hard again, "bitch! What are you talking about?!"


    Liu Huanjiao sneered and said nothing.


    She let go of father laliufu''s hand, relaxed and fell back straight.


    Liu''s father didn''t expect it. He couldn''t hold a person with one hand holding his hair.


    "Dong!"


    Liu Huanjiao fell heavily to the ground. Just then, several people came outside the door.


    From their perspective, they saw Liu''s father push Liu Huanjiao to the ground.


    "What are you doing?!"


    A shrill cry belonged to a just policewoman in a police uniform.


    Beside her stood a serious policeman uncle.


    "Don''t move! Do you hear me!"


    Behind them stood a gasping Ding Jin que.


    And because of the big news, even the police came and came to see the noisy neighbor aunt and uncle.


    The policewoman came over, first stared at Liu''s father with hatred, and then helped Liu Huanjiao up with heartache.


    But she was frightened by her injuries.


    There were old bruises on her face, and a large piece of new wounds that were obviously punched. The most amazing thing was the injury to her arm.


    The blood had wet the coat on the arm, and the hand was red and twitched slightly.


    It''s badly hurt!


    The policewoman was worried. She was just trying. Who knows, she picked up Liu Huanjiao easily.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital right away!"


    The male policeman grabbed Liu Fu, who had changed his mind. It can be said that he held him in a fierce tone, "don''t move!"


    The policewoman only took a few steps, and the man in her arms pulled her sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s tears had been shed and dried up, but beads of sweat kept coming out of her forehead.


    White lips, perhaps pain, or excessive blood loss.


    "Wait..."


    The policewoman even worried and asked Liu Huanjiao, "is it uncomfortable? Does it hurt?"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head gently.


    "He..."


    Trembling fingers to Liu Fu.


    Then he rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    After the war, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know.


    But she didn''t know, so when Liu Huanjiao woke up from the hospital, she volunteered to talk to her.


    [Oh, you don''t know! The policewoman took you to the hospital as if she were going to fly! Liu Fu still wanted to chase you, but he was caught by the policewoman and didn''t chase you! And Ding Jinque, I think he was worried about you. The policewoman ran so fast and he always chased her behind. It seems that you can still rely on the master of strategy to dismantle CP. this method is still very difficult Wrong ~]


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the hanging water, and most of it was gone.


    I just don''t know if it''s the first one.


    But it seems that the time of dizziness is not short.


    [you talk a little too much]


    010 act coquettish and sell cute, [Oh, where is it? I''m just analyzing the situation with the host ~]


    [be quiet, someone seems to be coming]


    Liu Huanjiao has been listening to the movement outside the door. When the footsteps are getting closer and closer, she just opens her eyes.


    She was found awake.


    Surprised, he came over and asked, "little sister, are you okay?"

 Chapter 581

    Liu Huanjiao blinked and looked at each other without talking.


    The policewoman was full of heroism. At this time, facing Liu Huanjiao, her complexion was very relaxed. She gently asked, "little sister, don''t be afraid. Have you forgotten?"


    Liu Huanjiao still didn''t speak.


    "I just brought you to the hospital. I''m a policeman. I''m not a bad man!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the policewoman quietly.


    The policewoman has a strong desire for protection, "little sister, I will protect you, and I will help you drive away the bad guys!"


    Liu Huanjiao moved her lips and finally made a sound.


    "Protect me?"


    The policewoman nodded quickly, "yes! I will protect you. I won''t let you get hurt again!"


    She sent her to the hospital more than an hour ago.


    When the doctor examined the wound, let alone her, even the doctors and nurses who saw many scars were frightened by the injury on the little girl.


    His arms, legs and face were bruised by kicks.


    The old and the new are all over the thin little girl.


    The most serious is the wound on the arm, a blood hole that is going deep into the bone.


    Even if Liu Huanjiao fainted, when dealing with the wound, she frowned and trembled gently.


    Domestic violence.


    Absolutely not next year''s domestic violence!


    The accumulated scars are enough to prove it.


    When she saw the scars and the girl lying weak in the hospital bed, she made a decision.


    I will protect this little girl!


    She won''t get hurt again!


    After the policewoman said her oath in front of Liu Huanjiao, she looked at Liu Huanjiao nervously and expectantly, waiting for her answer.


    Liu Huanjiao''s lips moved and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything. Tears had slipped from the corners of her eyes one drop after another.


    She cried.


    The policewoman was inexplicably afraid and held Liu Huanjiao''s hand. "What''s the matter with you, little sister? What are you crying about? Does it hurt?"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head again. Her eyes were full of tears, but she couldn''t hide her fear, worry and pain.


    And despair.


    But in that despair, there was a strange glimmer of hope.


    "He, where is he?"


    The policewoman didn''t understand, "he?"


    But the next second, after seeing the emotion in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, she understood.


    "Is that the bad guy? Don''t worry, there are both witness and material evidence on the scene. It is confirmed that he not only has domestic violence, but also has serious wounding behavior. Now he has been put in prison. He will go to court in a while, and then you will be sentenced..."


    The policewoman wanted to say, little sister, you don''t have to worry about the bad guy!


    The evidence is conclusive. He will be sentenced to prison.


    But then she remembered that the bad man, who would be sentenced, was the father of the little sister lying here.


    And listening to the neighbors around her, she is still her only relative.


    "Little sister, your father, he..."


    The policewoman wanted to stop talking, but Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were firm, "no... He''s not my father... He''s not long ago."


    He scolded the original owner "bitch" in front of the student teacher, when he watched the original owner be raped, even earlier.


    When he raped the original owner.


    He is no longer the father of the original owner!


    Liu Huanjiao had no fluctuation in her heart, but her expression was enough to reflect how complicated she was when her father raped her daughter.


    She slowly closed her eyes and shed tears.


    As if to escape all.


    Don''t want to see this painful world.


    Even Liu Huanjiao was moved by her performance, not to mention the female policeman who wanted to protect her.


    The policewoman gently hugged Liu Huanjiao. Although the other party was young, she looked at Liu Huanjiao and was full of motherhood.


    Liu Huanjiao is distressed and injured.


    Want to protect Liu Huanjiao.


    010 couldn''t help but make a comment, [host, you''re always showing your acting skills now!]

 Chapter 582

    Almost everyone was fooled around by its host.


    Although doing fast wear tasks requires good acting skills, you even have to deceive yourself.


    But every time I see the performance of his family, I feel that the world is drunk and I wake up alone


    But sometimes it''s skeptical.


    Does the host of his family really isolate himself?


    A painful girl, a policewoman who wants to protect.


    The final outcome is that Liu Huanjiao is equivalent to personally sending Liu''s father to prison.


    He was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for various listed crimes.


    Liu''s father has no money and can''t hire a lawyer. He doesn''t even know about the appeal.


    That''s it. Go to jail.


    Liu Huanjiao had only one idea and was given a lighter sentence.


    But three years is enough.


    When Liu Huanjiao came back from the hospital, the policewoman who paid the medical expenses wrote an IOU and declined her invitation to live in her house.


    He went home alone.


    That empty house, which has remained bloodstains and many empty bottles for several days.


    Although there was nothing to eat, there was nothing useful.


    Not even a little money, not even something to change money.


    But Liu Huanjiao still feels that from today on, the days will become better and better.


    Just as she was about to clean the house first, an unexpected guest appeared.


    "Liu Huanjiao."


    Liu Huanjiao turned around. It was Ding Jinque. She came in with something in her hand.


    She replied, "Ding Jinque? Why are you here?"


    Ding Jinque approached, and something still steaming in her hand reflected into Liu Huanjiao''s eyes.


    Dumplings.


    Each one has thin skin and many fillings.


    It should be Ding Jinque''s mother who asked Ding Jinque to send it after she wrapped it.


    In fact, Ding''s mother always sympathizes with the little girl and often asks Ding Jinque to secretly send food to the original owner.


    Also let Ding Jinque take care of the original owner at school to protect the poor little girl.


    One reason is that the original owner is really bitter and pitiful.


    Another reason is that Ding''s mother once gave birth to a girl, but she died not long after she was born.


    So I placed that love on Liu Huanjiao.


    Accordingly, Ding Jinque gradually regarded Liu Huanjiao as her own poor sister and treated her as her own sister.


    However, the original owner did not know that she was in the most need of love and protection.


    So it''s easy to fall in love with Ding Jinque, who has always protected her.


    I have to say, it''s also a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Knowing that Ding Jinque now treats herself as her sister, Liu Huanjiao is very natural. Although she is not dull as her original owner, she becomes colder.


    "My mother made dumplings. You just came back from the hospital and didn''t eat at home, so let me send you a plate."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, and Ding Jinque said, "my mother said you had injuries on your hands and face, so don''t be jealous or soy sauce for the time being, but she put salt and other spices in this filling, and it still tastes."


    "Well, thank you."


    Liu Huanjiao took the dumplings. Thank you very much.


    "Nothing, just some dumplings." Ding Jinque said more than before.


    Liu Huanjiao could feel some caution in Ding Jinque''s words and actions.


    She probably thought that she had experienced a terrible domestic violence and lived in the hospital. Then, the person who suffered domestic violence and his biological father were sentenced to three years, and her mood was in a very complex and complex stage.


    If you are a little careless, you will miss it and do some stupid things.


    Liu Huanjiao''s face remained unchanged and said, "thank you very much for what happened before."


    Ding Jinque moved her eyes slightly, looked at Liu Huanjiao and said, "it''s all right."


    "Thank you for helping me, otherwise I might have..."


    Before he finished, Ding Jinque interrupted and said, "don''t think so much, now everything is..."


    The word "good".


    He can''t say it.

 Chapter 583

    Is everything really better now?


    have nothing but the bare walls in one ''s house.


    Full of injuries.


    Father was put in prison.


    Even the high school entrance examination is coming soon.


    Really, has everything changed for the better?


    "Ding Jin que, Ding Jin que? Ding Jin que!"


    Ding Jinque looked back at Liu Huanjiao and said, "sorry."


    "No, I thank you." Liu Huanjiao shook her head and said, "I''ll return this plate to you after I finish the dumplings."


    "No hurry."


    Ding Jinque''s sight unconsciously fell on Liu Huanjiao''s arm, "just put it like this after eating. Your hand is still hurt. I''ll come and get it later."


    Liu Huanjiao was noncommittal.


    Ding Jinque wants to stay, but he doesn''t know what excuse to stay.


    She said "goodbye" awkwardly and went out.


    Liu Huanjiao went to the kitchen to wash a pair of chopsticks, ate the dumplings, washed the dishes and began to clean.


    When Ding Jinque came again with books and notebooks, the house, which was originally full of dust and even if it was not broken, became clean and bright.


    It should have been comfortable.


    But he was very angry.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the towel being grabbed, wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand, and said faintly, "I''m wiping my sweat."


    Ding Jinque was stunned, then stuffed the towel into Liu Huanjiao''s hand, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing."


    Liu Huanjiao wiped her sweat with a towel, turned and handed the porcelain plate on the table to Ding Jinque, "here, I''ve washed it. Thank you, and thank my aunt for cooking dumplings for me."


    Ding Jinque frowned. "I didn''t say I''d pick it up later. Don''t you wash the dishes if you have a wound on your hand?"


    Liu Huanjiao wiped her sweat and seemed to reply carelessly: "if I can''t even wash the bowl, how can I live?"


    Ding Jinque looked at the girl''s long eyelashes in front of her and fluttered gently under her eyelids, just like a butterfly


    It turns out that the pictures described in the novel will really have.


    It''s really exciting.


    "I''ll help you."


    Subconsciously blurted out, until I saw Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, I was a little flustered.


    "As long as you say you can help, I will help you!"


    Let''s just admit it!


    Ding Jinque was so direct and decisive for the first time, but Liu Huanjiao politely refused.


    "I can''t always ask you for help. I just hurt my left arm. I can do a lot of things."


    "But..."


    "If I really need help, I''ll ask you."


    In order to prevent Ding Jinque, who is very different from the novel, from becoming a mother-in-law, go on.


    Liu Huanjiao had to compromise, while Ding Jinque was also more satisfied.


    "By the way, you haven''t come to school for a few days, and a lot of things have fallen. I''m not busy today. I''ll help you with your tutoring. It''s just that I can review it."


    Ding Jinque has excellent grades and exquisite mind.


    Afraid of Liu Huanjiao''s refusal, he deliberately said that he was not busy today.


    Where are the students in grade three not busy.


    Liu Huanjiao still welcomes the tutoring.


    Although the original owner doesn''t hate learning, her life is really too bad. Where is she still in the mood to learn, so her grades can be said to be the end of the crane.


    Liu Huanjiao is expected to graduate from primary school.


    Although she graduated from a famous university, she has forgotten her junior and senior high school knowledge for so long.


    It''s hard to pick it up right away.


    However, she forgot that there was still a Xueba among the original owners she crossed.


    So when Ding Jinque made up Liu Huanjiao''s class in a very simple and easy to understand way, she found that this knowledge was really simple.


    You can get the answer in your head at a glance.


    You can even draw inferences from one instance.


    It''s hard for a fool to pretend to be smart.


    But it''s harder for a smart man to pretend to be stupid.

 Chapter 584

    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to waste time. When Ding Jinque simply talked about the problem, she said she understood it.


    Then he did type questions under Ding Jinque''s eyes.


    After making no mistake.


    Ding Jinque was shocked. He always thought he was very smart, but he didn''t expect to be crushed by such a serious IQ one day.


    He never thought Liu Huanjiao would have done these questions.


    The main reason is that the original owner gave his poor students a deep impression, and he couldn''t study hard at all.


    Moreover, he did not believe that anyone would deliberately pretend to be a problem.


    Therefore, it is only possible that Liu Huanjiao understood all the knowledge points after he just told a simple story.


    Ding Jinque''s desire to be a teacher has risen.


    He wants to ''teach'' a full score genius!


    More excited than his own full score.


    In the novel, the original owner was admitted to the same school as Ding Jinque by virtue of his old background.


    Just because of the rectification by the Education Commission, the newly enrolled high school students in that year were not allowed to divide classes by grades.


    That''s it.


    The original owner and the talented young man Ding Jinque, as well as the talented girl ye Jingqiu, became classmates.


    As for Han Yuge, although he fooled around all day, he still has a good attitude in learning.


    Smart and lucky enough, he was admitted to the same school.


    But it''s the next class to the original owner.


    Anyway, the author wants to put them in a school, and conditions can be created without conditions.


    sundowners.


    Liu Huanjiao spent the whole afternoon, almost clearing up the content of junior high school.


    It would have taken only an hour or two.


    But the teacher has teaching time, so it''s only one afternoon.


    Because Ding Jinque said she would give Liu Huanjiao a tutorial when she went out, Ding''s mother didn''t worry.


    But it''s getting dark and people haven''t come yet.


    Ding''s mother is also worried.


    When I went out to Liu Huanjiao''s house, I found that boys and girls were sitting on stools, head to head, seriously


    Topic.


    Ding''s mother came in with a smile and stood behind the two people who discussed each other for a few seconds before she coughed softly, "well, cough!"


    Ding Jinque turned around, "Mom? Why are you here?"


    Liu Huanjiao said hello, "aunt."


    Ding''s mother smiled gently, and her eyes inevitably had a touch of sympathy for Liu Huanjiao.


    "Huan Jiao, just discharged from the hospital, you should have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about your study!"


    Liu Huanjiao stood up from the stool. "It''s all right, aunt. I''ve rested for a long time in the hospital, and I''ll take the high school entrance examination right away, but I''ve fallen too much in my study."


    Ding''s mother''s sympathy is even more, and she has more love and love.


    "But we still need more rest. You and Jin que have been studying all afternoon. It''s time to rest."


    Ding''s mother warmly invited, "I cooked a lot of dishes in the evening. Huanjiao, come to my house."


    Perhaps because her mother came, Ding Jinque''s words were less.


    Just looking at Liu Huanjiao seriously.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t refuse. Refusal is more troublesome than promise. It''s better to accept others'' kindness.


    I''ll repay you later.


    The dinner was really rich, and Ding''s father was there. Because there was no abortion scandal, Liu Huanjiao was just a poor little girl in Ding''s eyes.


    Ding''s father and mother are sympathetic, and Ding Jinque is also careful.


    A meal, on the surface, was enjoyable.


    Finally, Ding''s mother asked Liu Huanjiao to come to her house for dinner in the future. Anyway, it was just about adding a pair of chopsticks.


    But Liu Huanjiao refused.


    He said he would prepare the food himself and didn''t want to bother Ding''s mother.


    Ding''s mother also felt that Liu Huanjiao looked very good. In fact, she had her own ideas about everything.


    She can do whatever she wants.


    No, no matter what you say, she won''t agree.


    Liu Huanjiao thanked Ding''s father, Ding''s mother, and Ding Jinque before returning home.


    Just as she was getting home, someone called her.


    "Huanjiao."

 Chapter 585

    The light on the road was very bright, which quickly covered the moonlight in the sky, but it also allowed Liu Huanjiao to clearly see the face of the visitor.


    "Han Yuge?"


    Liu Huanjiao stopped and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Han Yuge came over and looked at Liu Huanjiao with some worry. He found that although she had bruises on her face and hurt her arm, she was in a good mental state and relieved.


    "That day..."


    Han Yuge wanted to say something, but he was afraid to say it.


    Liu Huanjiao took the initiative to say, "something happened that day, so I went to the hospital and was discharged today."


    "Did he hit you?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded.


    "He''s in prison." Han Yuge''s eyes became strange.


    Liu Huanjiao was silent for a few seconds and replied, "yes."


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Liu Huanjiao repeated again, and then said, "why do you ask me why?"


    "You were not..."


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged gently, "many things should be changed. In the future..."


    It was like knowing what Liu Huanjiao was going to say. Han Yuge quickly interrupted, "I''ll come back to you when I have time! Go home quickly. It''s not safe for you to be a girl outside so late!"


    In the novel, although the original owner has always liked Ding Jinque, he is very shy of Ding Jinque.


    So I basically didn''t have a heart to heart relationship with Ding Jinque.


    Instead, I talked a lot with Han Yuge and said a lot.


    Two people cherish each other, the same is the feeling of the end of the world.


    Han Yuge knows what the original owner is suffering and why she is suffering.


    Now when Liu Huanjiao "sends" Liu''s father to prison, he knows that Liu Huanjiao has made a decision.


    Decided to leave this'' world ''and move towards a brighter and better'' world ''.


    And he is no longer the same world.


    He may not even have any communication with him.


    Han Yuge was afraid, so he hurriedly interrupted. Although he said to leave and let Liu Huanjiao go home quickly, he always hid beside him and waited to see Liu Huanjiao go in.


    Then he put his hand in his pocket and left slowly.


    Liu Huanjiao is already lying in bed, ready to go to bed.


    The wound on her hand has been removed.


    Although you can simply clean the room, you still have to keep the injury for a period of time.


    Only by taking good care of her injuries can she exercise. One is to make a living and the other is to protect herself.


    Although Liu Fu was sent to prison, who knows what will happen later?


    The next day, I woke up naturally and looked outside. It was just dawn.


    After getting up and washing, the big wall clock in the living room shows that it''s only 5:30.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t go to school until tomorrow, so she was wearing loose pants and an empty stomach. She opened the door and went out for a run.


    Because there was still a wound on her hand, Liu Huanjiao didn''t swing much when she ran.


    Mainly to exercise leg muscles.


    At this time, the sky was still dark blue, and there was almost no one in the street. Liu Huanjiao watched around while running.


    The crossing age is in the year of zero, because it is a small county.


    So many people still feel relatively backward.


    After a lap, Liu Huanjiao had sweated a lot. As a result, she was almost home. When she passed Ding Jinque''s house, she ran into Ding Jinque.


    It''s really a collision.


    There happened to be a dead corner, so Liu Huanjiao didn''t see Ding Jin que who suddenly came out.


    Liu Huanjiao is too thin now and her footwall is unstable. Otherwise, she will definitely stand firm if she collides with Ding Jinque,


    Unfortunately, she was knocked to the ground.


    Ding Jinque was still standing, but he was knocked back a few steps.


    "Liu Huanjiao, are you okay?"


    Ding Jinque hurried to help Liu Huanjiao, who had already stood up silently on the ground.


    It''s a little different from what he thought.


    He thought Liu Huanjiao couldn''t get up when she fell to the ground, and even cried because of the pain.


    Even boys have to hurt for a while.


    How could Liu Huanjiao stand up without saying anything?

 Chapter 586

    Ding Jinque thought Liu Huanjiao wasn''t badly hurt.


    As a result, he picked up the other party and found that the palm of Liu Huanjiao''s right hand had been scratched.


    The palm was rubbed with blood by the small stones on the ground.


    "You''re bleeding!"


    Liu Huanjiao took back her hand and gave a casual ''um''.


    If it weren''t for the trouble of washing clothes, she might rub her clothes.


    "Don''t you hurt?" Ding Jinque looked at Liu Huanjiao in surprise.


    "It hurts."


    Liu Huanjiao said faintly. Before Ding Jinque wondered, she said again, "I''m used to it."


    Ding Jinque tightened her lips and didn''t speak.


    They were silent for a while. Liu Huanjiao wanted to go first, but Ding Jinque stopped her and said, "I have a first-aid kit in my house. I''ll help you deal with your wound."


    "No, I have band aids at home."


    Liu Huanjiao wants to go again, but she is stopped by Ding Jinque.


    "How do you deal with the wound alone?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked up at Ding Jinque, "I used to be alone."


    Ding Jinque can''t count how many times she choked on Liu Huanjiao''s words. She can''t show weakness occasionally. Can''t she be so strong all the time?


    But when he thought of what he saw that day, he thought of Liu Huanjiao being beaten like that by her father.


    He thought again, if she shows weakness, who will she show weakness to?


    Even the closest people treat her like this. Who else can she trust?


    If she wasn''t strong, she might have collapsed.


    "I said to help you, and you promised me that you would come to me if you need help."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Ding Jinque and said, "but this is something I can solve."


    Ding Jinque disagreed, but said with a very reasonable reason: "I knocked you down. I should be responsible anyway. I can''t just apologize, can I?"


    What trouble.


    It''s very troublesome.


    Shouldn''t a boy in white lie in bed, bah, sitting at his desk reading? Why do you have to take her to deal with the wound when you go out in the morning?


    Many words and many things.


    Liu Huanjiao, this should be the first time she met such a sticky man.


    Thinking so, Liu Huanjiao treated the wound in the living room of Ding Jinque''s house.


    Originally, Ding''s mother wanted to keep her for breakfast, but Liu Huanjiao ran and sweated, so she had to go back and change her clothes.


    When Liu Huanjiao simply wiped her body and changed her clothes, Ding Jinque came to the door again.


    Bring her breakfast.


    Ding Jin que wanted to get a bowl later, but Liu Huanjiao stopped her.


    "Ding Jinque."


    Ding Jinque looked down at Liu Huanjiao, who drank porridge. After waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for a later answer before asking, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao took another sip of porridge and continued, "thank you."


    Ding Jinque didn''t understand, but he still said, "you have said thank you to me many times."


    "Knock."


    Liu Huanjiao put down her spoon and turned to look at Ding Jinque. "You sympathize with me, I understand, and I thank you for being so kind to me, but you... You can''t help me all my life..."


    Ding Jinque thought that he might understand what Liu Huanjiao was going to say.


    "If I get used to it, it will be difficult for me to ''live'' alone in the future."


    Speak more clearly.


    The person who has been good to her will be sad when that person leaves one day.


    Even hate each other.


    Like she hated her father.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Ding Jinque who didn''t speak and smiled, "you understand, don''t you?"


    Ding Jinque replied, "yes."


    "If you really want to help me, don''t treat me as someone who needs protection in the future, just treat me..."


    Liu Huanjiao picked up the bowl again and said, "as an ordinary person."


    Then I had a mouthful of porridge.


    Well, it tastes good.

 Chapter 587

    Ding Jinque left with a complicated look and a bowl washed by Liu Huanjiao in her hand.


    Liu Huanjiao was going to read a book, but the original owner had too few books. She had nothing except the textbooks for the third grade of junior high school.


    That''s all. The original owner tried his best to protect it.


    Otherwise, Liu Fu, an alcoholic, would pack and sell it for wine.


    It can be seen from this that the original owner still has enthusiasm and desire for learning.


    But life imprisoned her and made her unable to struggle.


    Yesterday''s make-up class made Liu Huanjiao regain the light of learning hegemony. For the time being, she doesn''t have to worry about learning. Now it''s more important to live.


    Liu Huanjiao found nothing except dozens of change in Liu''s father''s room.


    No cell phone, no bank card, not even anything before.


    Even selling the wine bottles in the whole room can only last two or three days.


    Or steamed bread with porridge.


    Liu Huanjiao is only 15 years old. She can''t carry her shoulders and hands. No one takes her even if she wants to be a child worker.


    But Liu Huanjiao picked herself up and went out.


    Seems to have an idea.


    On the way, 010 was like talking. Didn''t you plan to attack the male leader with bitter meat? Why did you drive him away just now?]


    Liu Huanjiao was interested and asked, "who told you I wanted to use bitter meat?"


    [er... I can see that I''m not stupid. I''m the most powerful system in the universe. Hello ~]


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, [silly is not silly, just a little dog leg]


    010 means crying faint in the toilet. It''s not a dog leg, okay!


    This is called a Junjie who knows current affairs!


    The host is so powerful ~ and has such a big strong golden thigh. If it doesn''t have a dog leg, can it live to this day~


    [cough, cough ~ in fact, I think I always tell the truth ~ where are dog legs ~]


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was expressionless, [you''re a dog leg]


    [Hei hei ~ but what''s your plan?]


    010 was curious, and Liu Huanjiao''s answer was enough to make it speechless.


    [my plan is no plan]


    Do things when you are in the mood.


    Do whatever you want when you''re not in the mood.


    Liu Huanjiao walked a few blocks to the small supermarket on the first day.


    The boss took a fly swatter and waved it.


    "Shopping? Choose your own."


    Liu Huanjiao approached the counter and said hello politely before explaining her intention.


    The boss thought for a moment and said, "you can see that I don''t have much land here. Just look at it alone. There''s no need to invite another person. Besides, I''ll invite someone to carry goods even if I ask. What can you do with your little arms and legs?"


    With that, the boss looked at Liu Huanjiao up and down again and frowned, "and are you still at school? Do you still have time to help me look at the store after school?"


    Liu Huanjiao still looked indifferent, as if she was sure that the boss would invite herself.


    "Boss, I hope you can try me for a week first. This week, I will let you understand why you want to invite me."


    The boss was a little interested. "The little girl is a little interesting and confident."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said nothing.


    "I won''t give you any money whether you pass or fail the trial this week?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and said, "not only this week, I don''t need a salary after work."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he looked at Liu Huanjiao like a fool. He looked like a normal person. How to talk was like a problem with his brain.


    "What are you trying to do? Come and help me?"


    Repeatedly confirm that the girl in front of me should not be crazy, and the boss''s expression began to be suspicious.


    His thirty years of life experience told him.


    There will be no pie in the sky.


    Liu Huanjiao explained soothingly, "boss, I really don''t want salary, but I want dividends."


    "Dividends?"

 Chapter 588

    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, from the month when you hired me, when the turnover of the supermarket increased by 20% over last month, you will give me a dividend."


    The boss looked at Liu Huanjiao. He didn''t look very big. He spoke very professionally.


    The word jumped out one by one.


    But it''s just too arrogant.


    The boss waved a fly swatter again, killed a fly accurately and said, "girl, do you know what the concept of a 20% rise is?"


    "Yes." Liu Huanjiao nodded and understood what the boss meant, "it''s hard."


    "Knowing that it''s difficult to return such a condition, I''m not afraid you''ll work for me in vain?"


    Liu Huanjiao answered honestly, "otherwise the boss won''t invite me."


    The boss looked at Liu Huanjiao carefully for a long time. Suddenly, he smiled, "interesting, interesting! Cheng, girl, I don''t lose money in this business. From today on, you will start your probation! See if you can let me understand why you want to invite you!"


    Liu Huanjiao bent over, "thank you, boss!"


    "By the way, you''re not old enough to think about working to make money. It''s the right way to study hard at your age!"


    The boss is half curious, the soul of gossip ignited in his heart, and the other half is with temptation.


    Look what this thin and weak little girl came to the supermarket for. If she is not innocent and her hands and feet are not clean, he will drive away early in the morning.


    "Oh, my mother and my father divorced and left. My father went to prison for beating me."


    Liu Huanjiao said it lightly, but the boss was shocked, and then looked at Liu Huanjiao and her hand wrapped in gauze.


    Instantly think of it!


    "Are you the girl surnamed Liu in Dongmen street?"


    Liu Huan nodded.


    The boss''s expression is very complex, surprised and strange, but more sympathetic and unbelievable.


    "I didn''t expect it was you!"


    As a man, the boss hates those women who pour their anger on their children after drinking wine. However, he has heard that the wine man beat his girl black and blue and stabbed her with a beer bottle. This is that unknown children can''t do it, let alone their own!


    "Girl, why didn''t you say it when you just came?"


    It must be said that he certainly does not hold the idea of taking advantage of others! Even if you don''t invite people, you can send some food and drink to alleviate some difficulties.


    It is said that there is nothing in their house, just two people, and now one is locked in.


    What kind of money can you leave for the children, the bastard who sells things and buys wine when he is addicted to alcohol?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the boss''s familiar eyes and said, "because I want to have food all the time."


    That''s all.


    The boss thought the girl was not simple! Have ambition! Have an idea! Not those with shallow eyelids!


    "Yes! You can help me from now on, but you seem to be at school, aren''t you? So you can only spend the weekend..."


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "I come back every day, but I have to go to school on Monday and Friday, so I can only come after school in the afternoon. On weekends, I will make up all my work in two days."


    "Aren''t you going to study at night?"


    "I''ll ask the teacher for leave."


    "When are you in junior high school?"


    "Third day."


    The boss immediately shook his head and turned it into a rattle, "that''s not good! Your third day of junior high school is the key period! How can you not go to class? You''re still young now. When you''re old, you''ll know how important learning is. You didn''t learn..."


    Liu Huanjiao patiently listened to the boss''s cheerleading,


    Finally, I replied faintly.


    "Boss, I just don''t want to starve to death."

 Chapter 589

    The boss choked and asked, "you have no relatives?"


    "No."


    "There''s no money at home?"


    "No."


    "Hey!"


    The boss sighed deeply. Temporarily, he can help the girl for a long time, but not for a long time.


    He is old and young. He is counting on the supermarket and his daughter-in-law''s monthly salary.


    "Girl, if your probation period is over, you can eat whatever I eat. As long as you work here, you can eat!"


    Then he felt something wrong and said, "no, as long as you come! I''ll make you another meal!"


    The kindness above was great, and Liu Huanjiao said thank you.


    After that, he began to work without saying much.


    When working in a supermarket, the first thing is to know the name, price and placement of everything.


    When customers come and can''t find them, they can take them out to each other as quickly as possible.


    Liu Huanjiao has a good memory and Xueba''s own way of memory, so it took only one hour to make clear the placement and price of the whole supermarket, even which are new and which are about to expire.


    The boss was stunned, "Huanjiao, you are more familiar with this place than I have opened a shop for several years!"


    "Uncle Liang, can I have a look at these purchase orders? I want to know the price."


    Although Liu Huanjiao said little, they accidentally hit it off, so you called me "Huanjiao" and I called you "good uncle."


    Liu Huanjiao''s request is a little too fast. She has just come. Where she has one, she will directly look at the purchase order.


    But inexplicably, the boss trusted Liu Huanjiao. In addition, he felt that the other party was very smart. Just in time, he helped him clean up all the bills he hadn''t cleaned up for a long time.


    Naturally, in front of him.


    One morning, Liu Huanjiao''s time was spent on the bill until uncle Liang''s daughter-in-law brought rice.


    But I also cleaned up all the lists, and recited clearly the purchase time, purchase type, and even many purchase prices above.


    Liu Huanjiao''s memory can be said to be against the sky.


    But she just thought it was Xueba''s memory, which was actually caused by the 3S mental power of alpha soldiers.


    Because she didn''t say before, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t eat hot food, but it''s good to have a bag of instant noodles and a ham sausage that are about to expire!


    It was the first meal she earned since she came.


    After dinner, Liu Huanjiao continued to work and began to count the goods that uncle Liang had been piling up because he was too busy.


    In one day''s time, all the inside of the supermarket will be found out and sorted out.


    The boss fully realized Liu Huanjiao''s ability! It didn''t take a week to hire her that day.


    Bag eat.


    Originally, uncle Liang was going to give a minimum salary of several hundred, but Liu Huanjiao refused, saying that she would only pay dividends and get what she deserved when her turnover increased.


    Uncle Liang advised for a long time without success, so he had to give up.


    Just wait for Liu Huanjiao to hit the south wall and regret it. He will put forward the salary again. At that time, Liu Huanjiao will naturally agree.


    Well, although uncle Liang realized Liu Huanjiao''s strong memory and sorting ability, he still didn''t expect her to improve the turnover of the supermarket.


    Supermarkets mostly care about neighbors. Generally, the turnover is stable. In addition to festivals and Chinese new year, it will be greatly improved.


    Although the summer is coming soon, ice-cream popsicles sell a lot and can earn a lot of money. It''s too difficult to increase by 20%.


    Uncle liang thought while waving a fly swatter.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was "driven away" on the grounds of going to school tomorrow, saw a man who seemed to have been waiting for a long time at her door.

 Chapter 590

    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    When the other party saw her, he ran over in a hurry and frowned, "where have you been? Why haven''t you been home all day? I''ve come to you several times, but you''re not here!"


    The boy''s eyes are black and bright.


    Look at her with such concern and concentration.


    No wonder the original owner likes Ding Jin.


    Some people''s eyes are like full of stars. When they look at you seriously, you will feel that you are the most brilliant in each other''s eyes.


    It''s exciting, isn''t it?


    Liu Huanjiao only looked back with her eyes as quiet as the lake, "I have something, so I went out. What are you looking for me?"


    Ding Jinque was still full of doubts. "Have you gone out? What have you done?"


    Liu Huanjiao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Ding Jinque was somewhat disappointed. "Can''t you tell me?"


    "I''ll tell you when it suits you."


    "When it''s appropriate? Can''t you tell me now? If you have difficulties, I can help you..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted Ding Jinque, "I remember I told you this morning, and you said you know what I mean."


    Ding Jin Que''s half open mouth closed slowly, and his heart was mixed. What could he do? He just couldn''t control it.


    I couldn''t help but want to see what she was doing.


    Is there anything I can do for you?


    He wants to help her.


    yes! He just wanted to help her.


    "Why am I also your classmate? It''s normal to help you. Why do you refuse me?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Ding Jinque and saw him avoid the important and take the light. She could not help but feel the obligation to help him find the reason for his current upset.


    "You''ve helped too much."


    Ding Jinque was slightly stunned, and Liu Huanjiao said again: "if you just as a classmate, you will help too much."


    Seeing that Ding Jinque didn''t speak for a long time, Liu Huanjiao untied the door lock that was difficult to find and said, "why don''t you come to me after you want to understand."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao was ready to go in.


    But was stopped.


    "Wait."


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and looked at Ding Jinque. She was in the stage of being young but growing up. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly open, and she could meet the handsome in the past.


    She raised her eyebrows and motioned him to say it.


    "If my behavior makes you uncomfortable during this period, I''ll tell you I''m sorry. I''ll think more about my words and deeds in the future and won''t make you feel uncomfortable again. See you tomorrow."


    Ding Jinque is gone.


    His answer had to say that Liu Huanjiao was surprised.


    Apologize?


    estranged?


    But after thinking about Ding Jinque''s character and the direction of this novel, it suddenly became clear.


    Sure enough, it is the rhythm of misunderstanding superimposed on misunderstanding in youth novels.


    But it doesn''t matter. She just needs to dismantle CP, not a strategy.


    In the novel, the sublimation of men and women has to be said to be due to women''s marriage.


    If the female owner hadn''t been looking for a female partner for the male owner and was almost raped in the end, the male owner wouldn''t be full of apologies to the female owner, so he felt he needed something to repay each other.


    Then because of the suicide of women, it can be regarded as a barrier for men and women together.


    The female leader took the lead and helped the male leader.


    In this way, the two people came together.


    Any feelings are rarely smooth sailing on the logical, I love you, you love me, often experience what, that love will sublimate.


    This is the reality.


    Novels are even worse.


    Inside, men are paired with women, and women are paired with men. It is likely that they are deeply in love with each other because of their face, power, personality and so on.


    Many of the men and women are assisted by men and women.


    The two created friction for the men and women, causing the men and women to rub and catch fire. Finally, they fell in love and spent their lives together.


    If you really want to award a prize, dedication award or something, men and women can definitely take one!


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and entered the room without much concern.

 Chapter 591

    Still wake up naturally.


    The original owner got up so early to clean up the mess for her father, but also because of neurasthenia.


    So I go to bed late and get up early every day.


    The body is used to it, and Liu Huanjiao takes advantage of it. She gets up early and goes out for a run.


    Come back and change clothes before going out to school.


    Liu Huanjiao bought two steamed buns, one in the morning and one at noon.


    Go to Uncle Liang''s for dinner in the evening.


    Liu Huanjiao''s adaptability is super strong. If she has delicious food, she is naturally good. If she doesn''t, she can solve it one meal at a time.


    A steamed bread and a glass of water are enough for the original owner.


    Early self-study, the head teacher called everyone to endorse, and called Liu Huanjiao to the office.


    Nothing more than asking about the situation and paying more attention.


    Although the original owner''s performance is not good, she is a poor little girl. She usually abides by discipline and has never committed a crime.


    The head teacher is also distressed.


    After listening to a lot of good study, don''t be affected by external conditions.


    Liu Huanjiao finally stepped into the classroom.


    All the students, including the teacher, were not surprised to pay attention to her.


    Liu Huanjiao was very natural and returned to her seat in the last row.


    As soon as she sat down, Liu Huanjiao opened her textbook and was ready to listen to the class.


    While the teacher''s attention was on the blackboard, her deskmate tampered with her at the bottom and gave her a small note.


    Unfolding, it said, "Liu Huanjiao? Is your father really in prison?"


    A very impolite question, Liu Huanjiao tilted her head, but what she saw was really curious, pure eyes without anything else.


    In my memory, the original owner''s deskmate did have some bad words.


    But the person is still good. He helps the original master cover and brings her some delicious food from time to time.


    So Liu Huanjiao wrote a few words on the note, folded it and handed it to her deskmate.


    The deskmate looked forward to it, but he saw it written on it.


    "Talk after class and listen carefully."


    Clams?


    Something''s wrong!


    The last ten in the class, let the last three in the class, don''t pass notes, listen carefully?!


    It would be easier if you didn''t just let Ding Jinque skip class!


    But the deskmate saw that Liu Huanjiao really began to listen to the class. Her serious appearance made her a little embarrassed to disturb, so she rested her mind and thought it would be OK to talk after class.


    People can''t run anyway.


    "Well, I''ve been in prison for three years."


    Liu Huanjiao answered her deskmate''s questions while doing the after-school questions.


    The deskmate was very excited and couldn''t help being excited. "Liu Huanjiao, aren''t you sad at all? That''s your father!"


    Liu Huanjiao stopped writing, looked at each other and replied, "he''s in prison because of me."


    "Clam?"


    The deskmate didn''t react immediately, but he soon understood Liu Huanjiao''s meaning, "well, I heard them say, it seems that he went to prison because your father beat you, knocked you unconscious and was hospitalized?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes didn''t know what it meant, "it''s kind of."


    "I remember your mother left you long ago. Where do you live now? At your relatives'' house? Or at home alone?"


    "Live at home."


    After Liu Huanjiao answered, she wanted to stop the topic, "I haven''t come to school for a long time. I want to spend more time reading."


    Know the current affairs, and then you know it''s time to stop.


    The deskmate obviously doesn''t have this function. "Reading? It''s almost the middle school entrance examination. What''s the use of reading? Come on, tell me more about your current situation!"


    Liu Huanjiao frowned slightly and thought it might be better to show the girl a little more clearly and say it clearly.


    But before she spoke, a voice came in.


    "Bi Bing, what else do you ask? Don''t you see she doesn''t want to tell you? Why do you keep poking people''s painful feet? What if you hate you?"

 Chapter 592

    There''s something wrong with the routine.


    This is the youth pain article.


    Not upgrade shuangwen.


    Why did the cannon dust come up and slap her in the face?


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t lift her eyelids and said faintly, "Guqiao, you''re very kind."


    "Clam?" Guqiao said that she was kind? Why?


    She is obviously turning and scolding her, but she says she is kind?!


    Does she believe it?


    In just a few seconds, Guqiao reacted and Liu Huanjiao was belittling her!


    Or you''re crazy!


    "Liu Huanjiao, you can say whatever you have. Don''t talk. It''s all classmates, isn''t it?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and looked at Gu Qiao. Her eyes were as deep as a black hole. It seemed that she was going to suck people in and would never get out.


    "To tell you the truth, you care so much about Qiao Bing. I praise you."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao turned a voice, "but you seem to feel that I''m scolding you. You look a little guilty."


    Guqiao was pierced into his mind and was ashamed and annoyed.


    When did Liu Huanjiao practice her mouth so well?!


    And it''s usually gloomy. It''s annoying to look at it!


    Today, Ming Ming still doesn''t like talking and laughing, but he just feels different!


    It seems that it has become dazzling!


    Guqiao bit his back teeth, this thin and short carrot head! Obviously, the result is not good and not likable! Why does Ding Jinque always look at her differently?!


    Especially today, don''t think she didn''t see it. Ding Jinque glanced here several times!


    "Liu Huanjiao! Don''t spend a gentleman''s belly there with a villain''s heart. Whoever is guilty will know!"


    With that, Guqiao snorted again, "who can be a good man who can betray his relatives?"


    Betray?


    I little interesting.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the teenage girl. For the time being, she didn''t know that the other party was provoked by Ding Jinque, a blue face.


    All she knew was that Guqiao didn''t like the original owner and was usually careless. She couldn''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes.


    I was just dealing with it casually, but now I''m a little interested.


    "Guqiao, now is a society ruled by law. Everyone must be responsible for his words and deeds. You can think clearly about what you say and do."


    Liu Huanjiao said with a smile. These words stunned Gu Qiao and Qiao Bing, two teenage girls.


    But Guqiao saw something about the world and quickly reacted. He said on his waist, "if you are responsible, you are responsible! What I said is the truth! Do you dare to swear that you didn''t put your father in prison? Other people''s children want their parents to be healthy and safe! You actually sent your father to prison!"


    Liu Huanjiao lost her smile.


    What?


    Harm?


    If you really want to talk about it, she did mean it and made some tricks to put Liu Fu in prison.


    But he deserved it.


    He was the original owner of domestic violence for so many years, never took the responsibility of being a father, and even did so many disgusting things after that.


    Three years and any?


    If possible, Liu Huanjiao even wants the other party to stay in prison for a lifetime.


    If Liu Fu came out three years later and still looked like that, she would consider it.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao only smiled and didn''t speak, and even had a frightening cold light in her eyes, Gu Qiao immediately pointed to her and said, "look! You smiled! You did it on purpose! You put your father in prison! Liu Huanjiao, you are too cruel!"


    "Are you finished?"


    Guqiao was stunned. "What?"


    "Then go back to your seat and don''t disturb my study."


    Guqiao looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was directly re engaged in reading, and felt neglected and despised!


    "Liu Huanjiao! You haven''t studied hard! What books do you still read? You think it''s useful to read some books at this time? You think it''s beautiful!"

 Chapter 593

    Liu Huanjiao helps her forehead. Where did she release the mental retardation?


    I have to blame the other party for cannon fodder.


    Even the name appears only once in the novel.


    "Guqiao, we are really classmates. How do I feel that I am your enemy?"


    Liu Huanjiao retreated and angered Guqiao again.


    Well, again, before she read, she deliberately angered Gujo.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    If someone offends me, I will kill the root!


    Guqiao looked at Liu Huanjiao, who seemed to be indifferent to everything. She was angry. What qualification did she have?!


    She sent her father to prison!


    Now, she is still a daughter of prison!


    What qualifications does she have to be so calm?!


    "Liu Huanjiao! People like you are not qualified to be my classmate! You are the daughter of a reform through labor prisoner! Your father is in prison! How good do you think you are?"


    Liu Huanjiao frowned slightly, but she didn''t think it was ugly.


    But how could such a role appear?


    The male and female masters of youth pain text plus male and female partners are teenagers, but what should they have in mind?


    In front of the whole class, do you really have IQ? Emotional intelligence?


    As Liu Huanjiao thought, the students in the class looked like they were reading books because they were interested in guqiaoti before, but they were actually secretly observing here.


    They also heard about Liu Huanjiao''s father beating people into prison.


    This is a small county. You can pass on big farts to me, to you and everywhere.


    What''s more, it''s such a serious thing as imprisonment.


    But they didn''t expect that Guqiao''s words would become more and more ugly and even rise to personal attack.


    Even if they had no good impression of Liu Huanjiao before, they didn''t even say a word at ordinary times. At this time, they also stood on Liu Huanjiao''s side.


    Gujo went too far.


    "Gujo, as for me?"


    Although Liu Huanjiao''s face was still indifferent, the trembling of her lips and the pallor of her face made people feel sympathy.


    Guqiao felt that Liu Huanjiao was pretending, although she was indeed pretending, "Liu Huanjiao, what I said is true. Dare you say that your father is not a reform through labor prisoner, and you are not the daughter of a reform through labor prisoner¡°


    One "reform through labor prisoner" at a time when Bi Bing couldn''t listen and wanted to get up and scold Guqiao.


    A sharp voice came.


    "Enough!"


    The voice was so familiar that everyone couldn''t believe it. I didn''t know when to stand up and drink at Liu Huanjiao''s side.


    Ding Jinque.


    Gujo is unbelievable.


    Bi Bing is unbelievable.


    Even the whole class can''t believe it.


    He has always been gentle and kind, and always keeps a tone. He has never shouted or lost his temper no matter what he meets, Ding Jinque.


    Yelling?


    Or a roaring girl?


    Liu Huanjiao was not surprised at all. She looked at Ding Jinque, frowned at him and stared at Gu Qiao, "Gu Qiao! Liu Huanjiao is our classmate. We have studied together for three years, and we are about to graduate and leave. Is that how you treat your classmates? You don''t talk about friendship, unity, or even politeness?"


    Without saying a word, the blood color on Guqiao''s face disappeared.


    Until the end, Guqiao''s face was as white as lime.


    Sad tears are about to fall out!


    It''s not difficult to understand that the first time someone you like is to scold yourself, or because of other girls. Can you not be sad?


    After Ding Jinque finished teaching Guqiao, he came to ask Liu Huanjiao, "are you okay?"


    This tone is completely different.


    It''s so gentle that it drops into the water.


    Or the sweet one.


    Liu Huanjiao could not refute people''s face and nodded, "I''m fine."


    What''s going on now is another one.


    Sure enough, when Ding Jinque was relieved that Liu Huanjiao said "nothing", Guqiao sobbed and ran out crying.


    Liu Huanjiao helped her forehead again.


    Girl, are you playing Qiongyao opera?


    Wrong set. Hey!

 Chapter 594

    Guqiao''s crying didn''t cause much trouble.


    After all, the whole class can testify that she caused trouble and did something wrong herself.


    Then he ran out crying in shame.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t take it to heart.


    She is studying hard.


    At noon, everyone went to the canteen for dinner. Liu Huanjiao felt out the cold steamed bread from her desk.


    Read while eating.


    Both spiritual food and food are available.


    Just eating, a dark shadow appeared in her textbook.


    Blocked the light in front of her.


    He looked up and said, "what are you looking for me again?"


    This "you" made Ding Jinque feel hot when he was beaten in the face, but he still insisted and asked, "do you have a steamed bread at noon?"


    "Yes." Liu Huanjiao took another bite and turned a page of the book.


    It was just a little low head, and the speed of chewing steamed bread slowed down. In Ding Jinque''s eyes, he had inferiority, shame and stubbornness that didn''t need anyone''s sympathy.


    At the same age as flowers, the self-esteem of young girls is always sensitive and fragile.


    Ding Jinque left silently, but a few minutes later, a box of milk was put on Liu Huanjiao''s table.


    "The school canteen didn''t have any change and gave me a box of milk. I drank it in the morning and don''t want to drink it now. Here you are."


    That''s a bad reason.


    Liu Huanjiao quietly make complaints about it, but he did not refuse.


    The male Lord is very proud. If you always attack each other''s confidence, you can''t be regarded as an enemy and put into the arms of the female Lord.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Liu Huanjiao taking the milk to drink, Ding Jinque felt inexplicably that his heart was like a piece of sunshine, so bright and beautiful.


    The big stone pressed on my heart was removed at once.


    It turns out that there is a person who is happy when she is happy and you are happy.


    She affects all your emotions.


    While Liu Huanjiao was drinking, she had made a decision to go to Uncle Liang to extort a box of milk at the purchase price in the evening.


    Bring it to Ding Jinque tomorrow.


    one good turn deserves another.


    Soon, the afternoon class was over, and Liu Huanjiao packed her things and left.


    Liu Huanjiao had already talked to the head teacher about not going to study at night in the office this morning.


    But she didn''t expect that the matter of not going to study at night passed well in the head teacher, but was stopped by Ding Jinque.


    Looking at Ding Jinque running panting and standing in front of her to block her, Liu Huanjiao was really helpless, "Ding Jinque, what do you want?"


    "Why don''t you study at night?"


    "Because I want to make money."


    Ding Jinque frowned, "are you going to work?"


    Xueba is Xueba. It was soon associated with yesterday, "did you go out all day yesterday to find a job?"


    Ding Jinque hated iron and steel. "Do you work as a child laborer? Do you still skip the evening self-study to work? You are now the third day of junior high school and will take the high school entrance examination soon. Do you understand?"


    Liu Huanjiao blinked, showing her vulnerability, as if tears were about to fall.


    "Yes, I''m a child laborer, and I study late to work. Now I''m in grade three, and I''m about to take the high school entrance examination! But I can''t even afford to eat, let alone the tuition for high school. I don''t have anything. Do you understand?!"


    Ding Jinque was stunned.


    Understand?


    Of course he understands!


    If you don''t understand why he went to her house several times, don''t you just worry that she has no food? Hungry? Will it be sad to stay in that environment hungry?


    Ding Jinque made a decision, "don''t work there. I''ll help you find a way."


    "No." Liu Huanjiao replied coldly, "this is what I think. I can work and earn money without learning against other people''s strange eyes."


    "But..."


    Liu Huanjiao sighed and interrupted Ding Jinque.


    "Ding Jinque, I know you care about my study, but are you really worried about my study now, afraid I will fall behind?"

 Chapter 595

    Ding Jinque choked.


    Is he worried? Worry about something! This girl is a hundred times smarter than him!


    The content of junior high school, even if she didn''t know anything before, she ate all the content in only one afternoon!


    Does he have to worry?


    So, what has he been worried about?


    Ding Jinque doesn''t understand.


    "Well, you can''t study at night, but if you can''t get to the top three in the class in the test next month, it means you can''t work and study at the same time, then you must give up your job there..."


    Ding Jinque said finally, his tone slowed down and seemed afraid to stimulate Liu Huanjiao. "At least finish the high school entrance examination first. After the high school entrance examination, I will no longer care about you, but before you have to study hard and eat. My mother also said that you can come to my house to eat, just a pair of chopsticks."


    It''s rare for Ding Jinque to say "it''s just another pair of chopsticks".


    Liu Huanjiao promised Ding Jinque that it seemed impossible for outsiders to complete, which can be regarded as a joke.


    After all, the original owner''s previous performance has always been the end of the crane, which is said to be the penultimate ten in the class, but it is also within the penultimate fifty in the whole school, which can see her level.


    Their class is very strange. The students are very good. There are seven in the top ten of the school, and the poor ones are also very poor. There are also seven in the bottom ten of the school.


    Polarization.


    So the average score of the class is similar to that of other classes.


    This also gives the head teacher a headache.


    Therefore, Ding Jinque''s top three in the class, in a deeper sense, is the top three in the whole school.


    From the bottom 50 to the top three of the school... There are more than a dozen Liu Xiang in the middle.


    But for Liu Huanjiao, there is no problem at all.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and agreed. After saying goodbye, she went out of the school with her bag on her back and went straight to the supermarket.


    Uncle Liang is swatting flies.


    Liu Huanjiao said hello, put down her things and began to work, but before long, aunt Liang sent meals.


    Very rich, with vegetables, meat and soup.


    After knowing Liu Huanjiao''s life experience from Uncle Liang, aunt Liang sympathized with the girl. She also saw that the girl was two years younger than her son. She had experienced so many hardships, and her motherhood was unlimited.


    However, she could feel that Liu Huanjiao had strong self-esteem and did not dare to help openly.


    Then thinking that she was responsible for delivering the meal, she thought about the meal and helped the thin girl mend her body.


    I don''t know if it''s a female Lord halo.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect to meet such a good boss and such a good landlady when she just temporarily decided to work in this supermarket.


    But perhaps the folk custom at this time is really simple.


    And her life experience is really poor!


    It''s normal for someone to sympathize with her.


    So the days passed day by day.


    Get up and run, change clothes, buy steamed bread, go to school, work after school, go home from work.


    There are plenty of days.


    The meat on Liu Huanjiao''s face grew slowly, and her arms and legs were flexible and strong.


    She can barely play 10% of her Wulin experts.


    But 10% is enough to deal with the siege of several big men. After all, this is not a martial arts world or a fantasy world.


    The test mentioned by Ding Jinque means next month, which is actually a week later.


    Liu Huanjiao pushed down Ding Jinque and took the first place in the school.


    It''s not that she wants to be in the limelight. If she comes second and third in the exam, it''s easy to be suspected that she copied the first exam paper.


    So just take the first place, so you can avoid this problem.


    But the risk of copying the first place is gone, but it is suspected that he stole the test paper and knew the answer in advance.


    Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to tear with others. She directly found the teacher and said that she would spend the afternoon in the office and finish all the papers that had been taken for the three days.


    If you can''t guarantee a full score, she''s cheating!

 Chapter 596

    The teacher looked at Liu Huanjiao as if she were mentally retarded!


    But I promised.


    Then I really watched Liu Huanjiao, watched her brush, and completed eight subjects in five hours.


    Exam machine!


    No no no! It''s genius! This is a genius!


    The reputation of "gifted girl" spread to the whole school in only one day, not this school.


    It''s this county, all the schools.


    Many school leaders have made efforts to investigate the details of this "talented girl".


    Knowing that the other party is a single parent family, the only father who raised him has also been in prison. Now he studies at school every day and works in the supermarket at night to support himself.


    In this case, he also took the first place in the whole school, almost with full marks!


    This is more than a genius! Or an inspirational genius!


    Before the high school entrance examination, all high schools have extended olive branches to Liu Huanjiao, with better conditions one by one and free tuition! Give subsidies! If the exam can keep the first in the school! Bonus every semester!


    Even the college entrance examination can go to the score line of Tsinghua University and Peking University and give big red envelopes. Now the highest one has given 30000.


    At this time, it is not a small number.


    In just a few days, Liu Huanjiao changed from the daughter of a poor reform through labor prisoner to a hot talented girl.


    Liu Huanjiao is surprised. How can this good youth pain text be made into a rebirth learning BaWen by her?


    The style of writing has completely turned a big corner. This is!


    What can I do to make little white flowers and leaves quiet autumn?


    But she doesn''t want to!


    Ding Jinque is to blame! If he hadn''t let her take the top three in the school, things wouldn''t have developed like this!


    Liu Huanjiao puts the responsibility on Ding Jinque without any psychological burden.


    Then continue to work in the supermarket.


    While she was cleaning up the new goods, someone stood in front of her. She moved and prepared to let the guest.


    But the guest not only didn''t go, but also stood in front of her.


    Who is this?


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and looked at the man she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Han Yuge.


    The man who was almost forgotten by her in the corner.


    Oh, yeah? Really forget?


    Of course, 010 only dares to talk about abdominal Fei. It doesn''t dare to say it clearly~


    "Han Yuge? Do you want to buy something?"


    Han Yuge looked at Liu Huanjiao with a light on his back, so he couldn''t see his face and expression clearly, "no, I''m looking for you."


    Liu Huanjiao stood up and saw several bruises on Han Yuge''s face and band aids around her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who beat you?"


    Han Yuge looked complex. "No, help brother. He was punched for being too chaotic."


    Finally, he stressed, "small injury."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I..."


    "Wait." Liu Huanjiao interrupted Han Yuge and took him to talk to Uncle Liang first. She has something to talk to her friends.


    After uncle Liang promised, she and Han Yuge went to a quiet corner not far outside.


    "You say it."


    Han Yuge suddenly hesitated, and his lips wanted to open. After a few seconds, he said, "how are you these days?"


    Then he laughed and felt uncomfortable. "No, how can I ask that? How can you have a bad life? Genius girl, now there are many high schools that not only don''t want money, but also give you money to study."


    Liu Huanjiao gently frowned, "you came to me to satirize me?"


    "No!"


    Han Yuge quickly denied, and then said, "No."


    When he first came, he just wanted to know whether she was doing well and wanted to give her the money he "earned" these days so that she didn''t have to worry about money.


    Read well.


    He held on to the money.

 Chapter 597

    But on the way here, Han Yuge heard others discussing Liu Huanjiao.


    I thought I was talking about her father. I didn''t expect to hear about "genius girl" and "tuition free".


    There are also "grants" and "Scholarships".


    In just a few days, so many things have happened.


    He suddenly felt that the money in his pocket was so hot that he couldn''t give it.


    She''ll look down on it.


    Will feel dirty.


    Han Yuge wanted to leave, but his feet came this way unconsciously.


    I couldn''t help but enter the supermarket.


    At the moment I saw her, it was like a magic barrier and walked forward directly.


    He has a lot to say to her, but absolutely no idea is to satirize her!


    He was satirizing himself rather than satirizing her.


    Satirize him, a little gangster who doesn''t like learning. Even if he degenerates, do you still want to pull a rising star down?


    "Sorry, what I just said... Didn''t mean that."


    Liu Huanjiao sighed slightly and looked down at Han Yuge, who seemed to blame herself. Her heart was inexplicably soft.


    010£¬¡¾(?£à? §¥?¡ä)!! Are you sure? Are you sure your heart is soft?!]


    Liu Huanjiao smiles, [shut up!]


    [OK!]


    He said to Han Yuge again, "I know you didn''t mean it. It''s okay. I didn''t take it to heart, but why did you come to me?"


    Han Yuge hesitated again. After a long time of hesitation, he took out the money in his pocket and stuffed it to Liu Huanjiao.


    "This is for you!"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned when she looked at several hundred yuan bills that were crumpled in her hand.


    Where did you get the money?


    Seeing the question in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, Han Yuge said, "don''t worry, it''s not stolen or robbed... In short, although the source of the money is not bright, it will never be found!"


    In the end, Han Yuge himself was angry, and he didn''t know who he was angry with.


    "Oh, but I still can''t accept it."


    Liu Huanjiao stuffed the money into Han Yu''s singer again.


    Han Yuge was stunned, "why?"


    Liu Huanjiao hasn''t said yet. Han Yuge has found the answer himself.


    "You despise the money I gave you?!"


    "She doesn''t dislike your money. She just won''t accept unreasonable help from others."


    Liu Huanjiao and Han Yuge looked at the direction of the sound.


    The man walked silently, didn''t know when he came, and listened to what they said.


    Han Yuge first frowned, "Ding Jin que?!"


    Ding Jinque''s reputation is no weaker than that of Liu Huan. From small to large, she grew up under the halo of "other people''s children".


    Even Han Yuge often heard the name in his parents'' mouth in other schools.


    Has been living under the tight hoop curse of "Ding Jin Que".


    And because of the original owner, he is also impressed by this young man who likes to wear white clothes.


    Ding Jinque looked at Han Yuge with a complicated look. He didn''t look at Han Yuge impolitely, but his eyes were not so kind.


    "Are you Liu Huanjiao''s friend?"


    If it was before, Han Yuge absolutely patted his chest and said, "of course! I''m Huanjiao''s best friend!"


    But now Han Yuge turns his attention to Liu Huanjiao, as if to give the decision to Liu Huanjiao.


    "Well, my friend, Han Yuge."


    Then he introduced Ding Jinque, "my classmate, Ding Jinque."


    This introduction showed the intimacy and estrangement of the relationship at once. Han Yuge immediately showed happiness and pride on his face.


    On the contrary, Ding Jinque''s face was much ugly.


    He is just a classmate in Liu Huanjiao''s heart?!


    The boy who looks like a little gangster is Liu Huanjiao''s friend?


    Ding Jinque, who never judges people by appearance, treats a person so prejudicially for the first time.


    There is no consciousness in my heart.


    Then he didn''t have time to respond to Liu Huanjiao''s question, "Ding Jinque, why did you come here? Did you find something for me?"

 Chapter 598

    Although they live only a few blocks from here, they usually don''t come back here.


    Because they live there, supermarkets and vegetable markets.


    So there''s no need to come here at all.


    Unless it''s something.


    Liu Huanjiao said not arrogantly. Obviously, Ding Jinque came here to find her.


    Seeing Ding Jinque didn''t answer, Liu Huanjiao hasn''t said anything yet. Han Yuge has taken out his enthusiasm for the "rival in love", and said slightly in a strange way: "who is this person? He doesn''t talk to others. Do you have to say ''you'' and ''please'' to be willing to speak? It''s quite noble, ha, Huanjiao?"


    What can Liu Huanjiao say


    Man, your name is little vinegar king of Asia!


    Ding Jinque returned to his mind. Naturally, he heard Han Yuge''s words, and then completely ignored Han Yuge and asked Liu Huanjiao, "did you ask me something just now?"


    Liu Huan nodded. "I asked if you came here to find me something?"


    Ding Jin que replied, "well, my mother said there have been frequent robberies here recently. I''m afraid it''s unsafe for you to come back alone, so let me pick you up."


    Han Yuge hissed, "it''s not safe to follow you!"


    Ding Jinque was angry. "What do you mean?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Han Yuge with a little blame. After all, it was the first time to know each other. It''s better to be euphemistic.


    Han Yuge held his hands and said carelessly, "why, I mean, you look thin and weak. Even if you meet a robber, you can''t beat each other. It''s not unsafe to be with you."


    Although I know that Han Yuge didn''t mean that at first, this explanation is reasonable.


    Ding Jinque bit her teeth and didn''t investigate again.


    Han Yuge said again, "Huanjiao, I''ll take you home later. It must be safe. In this way, I''ll pick you up after work every day."


    Before Liu Huanjiao said whether it was good or bad, Ding Jinque decided that Han Yuge was a "junior" who stepped in and said, "it seems that I came to Liu Huanjiao first. What does this have to do with you?"


    Han Yuge looked very proud and almost didn''t take his nose to see Ding Jinque.


    "What does it matter? I''m Huanjiao''s friend. What about you? You''re just her classmate. In terms of intimacy, it''s also my relationship with her, okay?"


    Ding Jinque''s stomach ached with anger. This rascal!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect Han Yuge to be a bully because she studied hard, but he was just a little gangster. He felt that the gap between them was too big, with some inferiority and sadness.


    Now I have recovered my combat effectiveness so quickly, and I have the best relationship with Liu Huanjiao.


    Looking at Ding Jin que, who are you?


    Is this the power of love enemies?


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know, but she doesn''t have time to spend with the two boys. She has to go back to the supermarket to work.


    "You talk first. I''ll go back to work."


    "Hey!"


    The two boys are speaking in unison.


    Then Han Yuge said first, "are you going back to the supermarket? Well, anyway, I''ll take you back later. We''ll talk about something on the way."


    Ding Jinque stared at Han Yuge, then looked at Liu Huanjiao and said only three words.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    What are these two doing?!


    Whatever, whatever they want!


    And Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care, the end is, on the way home... There are three people!


    Han Yuge walked on her right and Ding Jinque walked on her left.


    They are very close, as if they want to protect her.


    God knows she can pick a few now. They are all strong men like Liu Fu. They can''t resist it!


    If there were robbers, she would protect them!

 Chapter 599

    So when Liu Huanjiao kicks down a runaway robber and subdues him.


    Ding Jinque and Han Yuge have an "O" shape.


    "Shit!"


    A boy who loves to swear and a boy who doesn''t love to swear all burst out in his heart at the same time!


    Then both came forward and Han Yuge patted the struggling robber on the head.


    "Wow! You dare to rob me of my money! You are impatient with life?!"


    Ding Jinque frowned and said, "look after him. I''ll go to the police!"


    "Go quickly! This guy can''t run!"


    The money was coming back and the man was arrested at the police station.


    Liu Huanjiao, Ding Jinque and Han Yuge had to take statements.


    After knowing that the thief was Liu Huanjiao''s uniform, the police who took the confession looked at the little girl in disbelief.


    areyoukidingme£¿£¡


    It''s enough to surprise him that three young children catch a robber!


    Now tell him that the man is the little girl of the three of them, not three people together, not two boys or one of the boys, but the little girl caught him?


    He shouldn''t have slept well.


    "Tell me what happened at that time. Who caught the robber?"


    Han Yuge, "... Uncle policeman, this is the third time you have asked. We all said that she and Liu Huanjiao caught it!"


    As he spoke, Han Yuge pointed to Liu Huanjiao.


    And Liu Huanjiao nodded, "it''s me."


    The policeman, "... All right." he believed it.


    Recording the confession, the police really analyzed the doubts according to the rules, not curiosity.


    Asked Liu Huanjiao, "little girl, the robber had run away and was still a man a head taller than you. How did you subdue him?"


    Liu Huanjiao is very natural. She can''t be calm anymore. In comparison, the two boys next to her are a little timid.


    Although Han Yuge talks a lot, he doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. The hand on his leg is tightly held.


    Don''t relax at all.


    As for Ding Jinque, he is a 15-year-old boy and has never seen anything in the world.


    "I just ran faster because I ran for a long time. I know that people are very vulnerable when running. After I caught up with the man, I kicked him in the leg. After he fell to the ground, I learned the self-defense skills in the book, put his hand behind his waist, and then kneel up. It''s difficult for him to get up."


    Liu Huanjiao knows what the police mean. He doesn''t care about the uniform process. What he cares about is how a little girl can subdue a big man?


    Liu Huanjiao also gave a flawless explanation.


    1¡¢ She runs for a long time, so she runs very fast.


    And because she is very fragile when running, she can easily kick each other down.


    2¡¢ She has read some self-defense techniques in books.


    So I know that a person who has fallen to the ground can no longer stand up.


    In short, the police have no way to start this answer. They don''t know where to start if they want to ask more questions.


    Finally, he nodded casually and said, "it''s good to see more self-defense at the girl''s house, but your behavior today is still too dangerous. Don''t do it again in the future!"


    Liu Huanjiao answered.


    Whether it will do so again depends on the situation.


    They''re just victims, so they can leave after taking a statement.


    Uncle Liang put it very early. Because of this, it took nearly an hour.


    The moon is already high in the sky.


    It''s probably late now.


    After the two knights sent Liu Huanjiao home.


    At the gate.


    You stare at me, I stare at you.


    Finally, turn your head awkwardly at the same time and leave in their respective directions.


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she has washed and is ready to go to bed.


    Tomorrow, maybe another beautiful day?

 Chapter 600

    Liu Huanjiao meets Ding Jinque while running.


    But it''s not like getting up early and running, it''s more like deliberately waiting for her.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t say it directly. She just asked, "Ding Jinque, do you want to run?"


    "Yes."


    Ding Jinque spread his arm. "I''ve been sitting and studying recently, so I want to run to avoid dizziness in the examination room."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "you''re quite joking."


    Ding Jinque smiled and said nothing.


    They ran around the street together, and then went home to change their clothes. Ding Jinque said, "I''ll wait for you later, and we''ll go to school together."


    "Aren''t you going to have breakfast?" the implication is that Ding Jinque is likely to go out later than Liu Huanjiao.


    He''s not waiting for her.


    "My mother gave me breakfast money and asked me to buy steamed stuffed buns."


    Liu Huan nodded. Sure enough, she was a rich man. She ate steamed buns for breakfast, so she could only eat steamed buns.


    When Liu Huanjiao changed her clothes and came out, she saw Ding Jinque standing outside.


    Boy, it''s fast!


    They looked at each other and smiled. Without words, they walked to school together.


    Naturally, it was impossible to keep silent on the road. Ding Jinque took the initiative to start the topic. "Yesterday, when you subdued the thief, it seemed very powerful. Just break your hand gently and press it again. It seemed that the thief couldn''t move."


    And the speed is very fast. If Ding Jinque didn''t have good eyesight, he would probably miss it.


    It also made him more suspicious. Well, it was Liu Huanjiao.


    You really have an intention!


    Liu Huanjiao thought in her heart and replied, "looking at the book, I''m powerful. It should be that book."


    "What book?"


    "Defensive."


    "Have you studied before?"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly stopped and looked at Ding Jin que, very serious.


    Ding Jinque suspected her.


    The little girl who was abused without resistance before, how can she become an expert who can subdue thieves in less than a month?


    Han Yuge had no doubt about Liu Huanjiao because he knew the pain of the original owner for a long time.


    Ding Jinque was different. He began to suspect that Liu Fu had beaten her before, and that she might even have deliberately set a trap.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "believe it or not. I haven''t seen or learned it before, and I haven''t applied it to anyone."


    Ding Jinque was silent for a moment and said, "I believe it."


    Liu Huanjiao is still expressionless. She is not happy. Ding Jinque believes in herself or steals happiness, which makes Ding Jinque more elusive.


    The little sister who seemed dull and actually shy in the original memory seems to be becoming more and more mysterious.


    Stepping back to school, Ding Jinque seemed to chat and asked, "but why do you read self-defense books?"


    "Because I don''t want to be beaten."


    Ding Jinque looked at the careless Liu Huanjiao and was speechless.


    At school, because she became a celebrity, Liu Huanjiao has little contact now, and still receives a lot of attention.


    Even the students in the class can stare at her for a class to see what''s wrong with her.


    Can "bang" into a talented girl.


    Not to mention other students who are still very mysterious in their eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao is calm and calm. Just look at it. She won''t lose a piece of meat because she has worn Bai Fumei or a super powerful woman several times.


    So she received a lot of attention.


    And once, after the movie, even wearing sunglasses can be found and tracked. Now some students look at her. It''s no big deal.


    But Ding Jinque seemed to be very concerned, and his steps were a little faster. His body intentionally or unintentionally blocked the sight of others to see Liu Huanjiao.


    It''s like a bodyguard.


    But how can he de? She Liu Huanjiao will have a male Lord as a bodyguard?

 Chapter 601

    Whether it''s a talented girl.


    Or the daughter of a reform through labor prisoner.


    The high school entrance examination is getting closer and closer.


    Even Liu Huanjiao''s deskmate felt the slightest oppression.


    Liu Huanjiao is probably the most calm student in grade three of the school. She still leaves the school as soon as the class is over every afternoon.


    Few people know what she''s doing out there.


    But judging from the fact that the teacher can give her leave, it should not be a bad thing.


    Besides, people have olive branches from all high schools in the county. Are you worried about the high school entrance examination?


    I don''t know if people go back because they dislike that the content of junior middle school is too retarded. They go to learn the content of senior high school.


    Whew!


    Well, the high school entrance examination is over.


    The super long summer vacation of junior high school is coming.


    Just the day before the grade and volunteer.


    Liu Huanjiao is eating a popsicle from Uncle Liang in the supermarket. Ding Jinque comes to her.


    Stand outside the supermarket.


    Liu Huanjiao asked Ding Jinque, "Why are you here?"


    "Liu Huanjiao, we''ll get results tomorrow. It''s time for us to fill in our volunteers."


    Liu Huan nodded, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "What high school do you go to?"


    After hesitation, Ding Jinque asked this question.


    Liu Huanjiao''s heart moved and asked, "what about you?"


    Ding Jinque shook his head, "I don''t know, so I want to ask you which high school to fill in."


    hear nothing of?


    Lying to ghosts?


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t show it on her face. She said cheerfully, "Tianma middle school!"


    "Tianma?" the answer exceeded Ding Jinque''s expectation. He was surprised. "Why is Tianma? Why don''t you go to Qingzhong?"


    Qingzhong is the best high school in the county.


    Also in the novel, there is a high school for men and women.


    When Ding Jinque came to ask Liu Huanjiao which high school she attended, she understood Ding Jinque''s intention.


    The boy wants to go to a high school with her.


    With such a good opportunity, Liu Huanjiao will not let go. She won''t read Qingzhong in which high school she goes to!


    "Because Tianma is a private high school, they give me the best conditions for admission. I can save enough money for my college, and it is also the best school except Qing county."


    Liu Huanjiao''s explanation is completely in line with her situation at the moment.


    Ding Jinque also understood, but his look could not see whether he would choose to read Tianma with Liu Huanjiao or still choose the high school in the novel, Qingxian County.


    "What about you? You still haven''t decided which high school to go to?"


    Liu Huanjiao ate a rapidly melting popsicle and asked Ding Jinque again.


    Ding Jinque''s answer was still, "I don''t know."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t mean to ask, nodded, and said she continued to work and didn''t have time to chat.


    When Ding Jinque watched Liu Huanjiao enter the supermarket, she turned and left.


    It''s just, I didn''t take a few steps.


    A cry came from behind.


    "Ding Jin que!"


    Ding Jinque turned his head. In the sun, a girl with short sleeved shorts ran to him. He didn''t smile on his face, but he felt incomparably beautiful from her.


    A cold thing was stuffed into his arms.


    The girl said to him, "it''s so hot. I''ll invite you to eat popsicles. Go back early. Don''t get heatstroke!"


    Ding Jin nodded stupidly. When the girl disappeared again, he turned his attention to his own hand.


    The cheapest popsicle.


    Is the most precious gift of his life.


    He may know which high school to choose.


    ......


    The ending is, there''s no ending.


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao read her grades and filled in her wish to go to Tianma high school.


    Then continue her work.


    Although Tianma school promises tuition free subsidies and scholarships, it does not worry about people with more skills and more money.


    Liu Huanjiao still works hard to make money.


    Then on the day of entering high school, I saw two familiar figures.


    Ding Jinque.


    And Han Yuge.


    Two different types of handsome men, seeing her coming, first smiled and then stared at each other.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled helplessly.


    [the host completes the task and is about to move to the next world ~]

 Chapter 602

    "Emperor, it''s time to go early..."


    Liu Huanjiao was awakened by a soft voice from the warm quilt.


    When I opened my eyes, I could only see that she was lying on a very large bed with a bright yellow bed top and a bright yellow quilt.


    "Emperor? Are you awake?"


    Through layers of silk curtains, Liu Huanjiao saw a Yingying figure standing outside.


    Last morning?


    The emperor?


    She dressed like a man? When I touch it, I have everything I should have and nothing I shouldn''t have.


    Did she become the emperor''s concubine?


    No, she''s obviously the only one in bed.


    The people standing outside seemed to see a shadow floating inside. Obviously, they woke up, but they didn''t see anything. They were worried and asked, "emperor, are you awake? It''s time for you to go to the morning."


    Now Liu Huanjiao is sure.


    She is the emperor.


    empress.


    "Wake up." Liu Huanjiao uttered a voice, slightly soft and soft.


    Then a figure came out of nowhere and pulled up the curtain from both sides and tied it up.


    One floor, another.


    After pulling up five curtains, Liu Huanjiao saw that outside, in the huge palace, there were dozens of palace people standing with bright lights.


    There are eunuchs, more palace maids.


    The person who just called her "emperor" and said that she would go to the early Dynasty should be a woman standing in the center with obviously more gorgeous clothes than others.


    Probably similar to the manager?


    "Wash and dress the emperor."


    The woman spoke softly but with dignity. Other palace maids either took the imperial robe or the crown... Came and skillfully dressed Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t absorb her memory and didn''t know the plot of the novel, so she let these palace maids play with her.


    The clothes of the ancients were too complicated. Now she is the emperor again. Everything is incomparable in size. She was tossed for half an hour before she was sent to the soft sedan.


    Carry it to the hall of supreme harmony.


    In the early morning.


    At this time, before dawn, a curved moon hung in the air, scattered with slightly bright stars... "Yawn", Liu Huanjiao was a little sleepy.


    Suddenly, "Dong! Dong!"


    The drum on the Wumen tower sounded.


    When the palace gate is opened, all officials should have entered in turn, crossed the Jinshui bridge and formed a team in the square.


    When sitting on the distinguished representative, the Dragon seat, and looking at the officials kneeling and kowtowing below.


    Liu Huanjiao is still a little confused.


    The first time I had no memory, I faced such a difficult situation.


    In the early days, it was a ceremony in which all civil and military officials gathered to report their government affairs to the emperor.


    Be careless.


    But before that, she would like to make a comment. The Dragon seat is a little crowded. You can put cushions or something.


    Just when Liu Huanjiao was slightly distracted.


    The eunuch had spoken with a slap, and finally said: "... If you have something to start, you can retreat from the dynasty if you have nothing to do."


    Here comes the most classic!


    Liu Huanjiao had a serious expression on her face, but she shouted in her heart, "nothing" and "nothing", get back!


    Unfortunately, everything failed.


    Someone stepped forward and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "HMM." Liu Huanjiao answered softly, but for the people below, Liu Huanjiao could continue as long as she didn''t say "I don''t want to hear!".


    "I heard recently that Zuo Yushi kept his daughter in the small courtyard with cold meals and cold beds all day, but spoiled his concubine and her daughter in the main courtyard. It''s very luxurious. It''s really suspected that he spoiled the concubine and destroyed his daughter. Now I''m asking the holy master to be the right wife of Zuo Yushi, Zuo pan, and her orphan daughter."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know who he was talking about.


    But look at him standing in the front position. When he plays, he is neither humble nor arrogant. I think his position is not low. Even the original owner dotes on each other.


    But it''s hard to believe Liu Huanjiao''s historical knowledge. How could a minister tell others'' private affairs in the morning.


    Even if you don''t have to say something too important, it must at least be related to the people''s livelihood and the country.


    What''s justice for a wife?!

 Chapter 603

    But the other party''s expression is too calm and doesn''t seem to be a fool, that should be his reason.


    In this way, Liu Huanjiao: "Zuo Yushi..."


    "Poop."


    A man knelt down and said, "long live my emperor, long live, long live! The minister left the imperial historian, become panic, become fear, and die forever¡°


    As soon as you come out, there are a lot of emperors. You are the fattest and more powerful than a thousand year old bastard! You have to live for 10000 years!


    I am damned, damned, damned, damned, damned, damned, damned!


    After saying a lot, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t remember it, and then began to talk about business, "holy Lord, this is not what Li Taiwei said. I did raise my direct daughter in the courtyard, but it was because she was ill. In order to prevent others in the house from getting sick, I specially raised her in the courtyard."


    "And this was last month. Now the minister''s legitimate daughter has recovered from illness and lives in her original hospital! The monthly salary is the highest among the younger generation in the house, and all supplies are provided by her. There is no such thing as cold rice and cold bed!"


    Finally, the left imperial censor almost cried in the palace, "the holy emperor believes in his ministers! Ministers dare not do anything to spoil the common people and destroy their legitimate rights!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked back at the person who had started before, "what did you say, Lieutenant Li?"


    After being refuted by a pile of words from the left censor, Li Taiwei was still as stable as Mount Tai and said calmly: "holy Lord, it should be that the minister received the news incorrectly and wronged the left censor."


    Inaccurate message?


    You, a Taiwei, an important minister who comes out to speak in the court, will the information be inaccurate?


    Will you stop saying that the confirmation message is inaccurate?


    Fool who?


    Zuo Yushi, Liu Huanjiao and other civil and military officials in the court all scolded with disdain in their hearts.


    It seems that Li Taiwei only wants to give Zuo Yushi a downfall, and doesn''t want to tangle at this time.


    After saying that, he made a salute to the censor Zuo, "I''m sorry for wronging the censor Zuo. Please forgive me."


    The left censor was sweating and replied, "Captain Li is serious. You are also for the good of Liu Guohao."


    "It''s good for Zuo Yushi to understand." Li Taiwei smiled.


    Liu Huanjiao sat on the top and saw clearly below. She also saw through the hypocrisy between Zuo and Li.


    The face is harmonious, and it is estimated that the heart has already pierced each other''s blood holes.


    This is chaotang!


    The undercurrent surges, and all the fighting is either you or me.


    If you take the wrong step, you will lose your life.


    But Tai Wei... Imperial censor... Which official is big?


    Anyway, just calm down.


    "Zuo Yushi, Li Taiwei is also unintentional. Please forgive me."


    "As for Li Taiwei, make a clear investigation in the future, otherwise it is very easy to wrong others."


    Both of them saluted, "long live my emperor, and I will obey your orders."


    "If you have something to start, leave the dynasty without anything." Liu Huanjiao said.


    This time, no one came out again.


    Hoo!


    When she came out of the hall of Supreme Harmony, although she was the emperor, she still felt that she had fought a hard battle.


    I''m afraid where the stuffing is exposed and those people think she is possessed by ghosts. Please invite some Taoist monks to exorcise ghosts for her.


    Even if I can''t drive away, I''m tired of tossing.


    After the morning, it doesn''t mean Liu Huanjiao will be all right.


    She has to go to the heart nourishing Hall of the Qianqing palace to review the memorial.


    The emperor is also very busy.


    Get up before dawn every day, go to the morning, and read the memorials after going on. The usual entertainment is to fight with the imperial concubines in bed.


    If you want to play, you have to go on a tour in micro clothes.


    There are two opportunities to be fair and aboveboard, one is to chase small animals in the hunting ground, and the other is to go to the temple for incense.


    So being an emperor is very tired.


    Not to mention Liu Huanjiao, who has the task of dismantling CP.


    After asking all the palace people to wait outside, Liu Huanjiao hid behind a pile of memorials and prepared to receive the memory and plot.

 Chapter 604

    The memory of the original owner can be said to be very complex or very simple.


    Complex. In her memory, there are many books about how to manage the imperial court, the four books and five classics, and even Sun Tzu''s art of war... Put the whole library in her mind.


    It is not difficult to see that the original owner is trying to be an emperor.


    As a woman, she must work harder than other emperors.


    And simple, also simple, in her memory, almost only how to be a good emperor.


    The only special thing is Zhang Weiyi, general Zhang, who has just returned from the frontier.


    The original owner likes him very much.


    I like him enough to indulge all his requirements, how many soldiers, how much food and grass, here!


    However, Zhang Weiyi had only loyalty to the original Lord and no love for the monarch.


    From the memory of the original owner alone, if the person she likes doesn''t like herself, her current life of 21 years is still very good.


    At least standing at the peak, how many people are in a position that they can''t reach in their life.


    But in the novel, the original owner can be said to be a very innocent and poor big boss. Just because she is both the emperor and the queen, it is inevitable that she is somewhat indecisive in some aspects, which has become the reason for the officials to refuse and push her down the throne.


    How ridiculous? The original Lord is diligent and loves the people, much better than her extravagant father!


    But the original owner will be opposed, and her father has no change in the concubine''s bed.


    However, in Liu Huanjiao''s view, the original owner had only one mistake.


    That''s blocking the man''s way.


    Appear in the novel world, block the way of men and women, die!


    Therefore, the original Lord was kicked off the throne by the male Lord and raised in the deep palace for a short and gloomy life.


    Finally, he died of depression at the age of 28.


    And only a handful of bones are left. How can there be the scenery of the queen before?


    But the male Lord has become the emperor and the female Lord has enjoyed the admiration and supreme rights of the world.


    Not to mention the man with the general, he also helped the man attack the next city after city.


    It is said that the loyal minister is only loyal to the emperor, no matter who the other party is... He is only loyal to the emperor!


    But this novel is not male.


    It''s female frequency.


    Of course, the focus is on the female owner. The success of the male owner only reflects that the female owner has to deserve such a powerful man.


    The female master is a modern top student who came from time to time. One dream is to become Zuo Huaqing, the unpopular legitimate daughter of Zuo Yu historian of Liu state.


    The golden finger is the portable space of the jade bracelet on her hand after blood dripping to recognize the Lord.


    It''s a magic pill. Even a small grass in it can dispel the wind and cold, and make you lively immediately.


    Moreover, living and dead animals can enter, and God is added to God.


    Zuo Huaqing relies on the hot spring of the space to wash and cut marrow. The physical weakness caused by the pain on his body, and even his face turns yellow and black spots disappear completely.


    From an ugly woman who makes people look at her and don''t want to see her for the second time, she has become a beautiful woman.


    Naturally, Zuo Huaqing is not stupid as a female owner. At the beginning, she has been pretending to be her original appearance by relying on the technique of changing face in space.


    Keep your energy and make a magnificent debut.


    Zuo Yushi didn''t lie. Zuo Huaqing has moved out of the small courtyard and lived in her original yard.


    Not to mention anything else, just about his daughter''s relationship with King Xiaoyao and general Zhang Weiyi, he didn''t dare to arrange people in a small yard full of weeds.


    Not to mention that the daughter doesn''t know how to do it. It seems that she is doing business with Xiaoyao king, what to do, what to beauty and beauty.


    Like a cash cow.


    A kick, clattered down the money.


    Now it is estimated that even his imperial palace looks down on him. You can buy a house wherever you want.


    Rich, capricious!

 Chapter 605

    In short, Liu Huanjiao wears it. At present, the male leader, Liu Shiwei, and Zuo Huaqing have become business partners and have feelings for each other after a battle of wisdom and courage in the early stage.


    Just didn''t pierce the window paper.


    Zhang Weiyi, on the other hand, is currently appreciating and curious about Zuo Huaqing. Only after Zuo Huaqing "risked his life to save him" can he fall in love with each other.


    Absorb all the memories and plots.


    Liu Huanjiao also knew why Li Taiwei dared to speak so boldly about the family affairs of Zuo Yushi when he started playing in the early days.


    In fact, the former Emperor, the father of the original owner, spoiled the children of his concubines and ignored the children born to her queen.


    Therefore, since the original Lord took the throne, he hated those who spoiled concubines and destroyed his wife.


    There have been many fierce means. For some time, women loving ministers dared not take concubines.


    Li Taiwei was not a precedent when he said this in chaotang.


    Another reason is that Li Taiwei is really favored by the original owner. It can be said that he is the most trusted civil and military officials of the whole court.


    So I didn''t know that the other party was Liu Shiwei''s confidant and a chess piece hidden around her.


    The last reason is that Zuo pan is actually close to the original owner.


    Strictly speaking, Zuo Huaqing is the distant cousin of the original owner.


    Therefore, in the court, Li Taiwei sought justice for the original Lord''s cousin and cousin. He was confident that the LORD would not be angry.


    Even led by his nose.


    In the novel, the original owner really took this matter to heart. Poor Zuo Hua Qingnian Ji had no mother and was weak and sick, so he rewarded Zuo Huaqing as the princess. His status was different immediately!


    It''s easier to do anything.


    It''s no surprise that Li Taiwei helped her at the risk of being suspected by the original owner.


    Unfortunately, the other party was a white eyed wolf, and finally followed Liu Shiwei to bite her back.


    Of course, what is more regrettable is that Liu Huanjiao wears it, and she will not reward Zuo Huaqing again.


    If the men and women had not fallen in love now, she would have wanted to kill Zuo Huaqing directly!


    Finally, forget it.


    In case Liu Shiwei has not seen Zuo Huaqing''s shortcomings, he will become a red sand mole on his chest. There is no way to remove CP.


    As for now... Hungry, eat first.


    There is still an advantage of being the emperor. You can have whatever you want at any time. The eunuchs and maids at the bottom dare not let the emperor wait for food hungry.


    That''s death.


    After eating, clapping her hands, Liu Huanjiao began to review the memorial.


    Although we need to dismantle CP, don''t forget the serious things. The original owner wants to be a good emperor. She''s always bad. She''ll ruin her reputation all her life.


    After reviewing the stack of memorials, the time has come. It''s about two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Before she even had lunch, she ate some small dishes, porridge and some desserts in the middle.


    It''s time to look for food.


    "Emperor, do you have anything to eat?"


    The woman who asked Liu Huanjiao was the woman who met in the morning. She was indeed the head of internal affairs. She was the largest palace maid, and her position was similar to that of eunuch head.


    Name, Huaxi.


    Serve Liu Huanjiao personally.


    Although the emperor has become a woman, there is no need to worry about the eunuch having a loser and promiscuity in the harem.


    But also considering that there will be uneasy and kind-hearted thieves to seduce the queen without seeking their own interests.


    So the man who entered the palace still "clicked" and cut it.


    The queen was served by women, not eunuchs.


    Liu Huanjiao is thinking about what she wants to eat, chicken, duck and fish. The emperor has nothing to eat. In order to ensure that the emperor wants to eat at any time, the people in the imperial dining room will not make rare ingredients, but it is very easy to make them.


    A little. They''ll be able to come up with something soon.


    Delicious although it is delicious, it is really rare and precious.


    That''s a lot of water.


    "Forget it, I''ll eat out of the palace!"

 Chapter 606

    Out of the palace?!


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to make a casual decision, but it exploded in Huaxi and several Palace People''s ears like thunder.


    Huaxi naturally did not dare to frown, which made the queen angry. She asked softly, "why did your majesty want to eat in the palace? The food in the imperial dining room is the best in the whole capital. Your majesty, why do you have to go outside?"


    Tell lies!


    The original leader is diligent and doesn''t know the situation of the capital. She doesn''t know that the first restaurant in the capital has delicious food in the imperial dining room?


    Liu Huanjiao ignored Huaxi and said directly, "go and arrange. I''ll leave the palace at Youshi."


    It was before 5:00 and 7:00 in the afternoon, and now it was not time. For several hours, it seemed that it was enough to prepare for Liu Huanjiao''s leaving the palace.


    But it''s not so easy for the emperor to leave the palace.


    In order to ensure the emperor''s safety, some activities are planned for less than a month and more than a year. There is no omission from the plan to return to the palace. Any mistake in any link is a matter of losing your head.


    Either lose Liu Huanjiao''s head or those ministers'' heads.


    But this is a warning to the world that the emperor is going out and wants to kill her.


    It''s different for Liu Huanjiao to go out in micro clothes. Liu Huanjiao has a temporary intention to take some palace maids and bodyguards with him. It''s enough to have the protection of royal secret guards in secret.


    So Huaxi was able to arrange it at this time.


    But Huaxi still wanted to struggle, "Your Majesty, the world has been disturbed recently. You want to leave the palace..."


    Liu Huanjiao took a cool look at Huaxi. "With this time, it''s better to arrange the things out of the Palace first."


    This is a warning.


    Huaxi''s heart is complicated. Why does she feel that although the saint''s eyes have faded, they are more powerful.


    In the past, the holy emperor was like a sword drinking blood, with a sharp edge. At this time, the holy emperor is more like an arrow flashing cold light. You will ignore it at first sight, but when the arrow is aimed at you, even your soul can''t help shaking.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Huaxi is worthy of being the manager and works very fast. Liu Huanjiao successfully left the palace under the cover of Huaxi''s waist token.


    She appeared in Chang''an Street as a noble lady, and Huaxi was her servant girl, followed by a servant.


    Although there are only three people, Huaxi and the "servant" are all family members, and their martial arts are among the best in the Jianghu.


    And there are many dark guards in the dark who have been protecting Liu Huanjiao.


    So it''s hard to kill the emperor.


    when the evening lights are lit


    Liu Huanjiao is like walking on Chang''an Street, leisurely and complacent.


    It is estimated that someone should have received the news. She asked Huaxi to ask for directions and go to the first restaurant in Beijing.


    Drunken flower building.


    The restaurant was slightly opened by the male owner, Liu Shi, the carefree king, but now with the female owner''s joining, it has become a joint opening of two people.


    Like many novels, men and women open restaurants and brothels to inquire about news.


    When people get drunk, they are easy to say what they usually don''t say.


    The information obtained by the dignitaries in and out of the drunken flower building is naturally not simple.


    Xiao Er has never seen Liu Huanjiao, but seeing her style, she also knows that she has a big background.


    Lead them to the second floor. Going upstairs represents different identities. At least they must be kings, grandchildren and nobles, or they must be important officials in the court.


    But Huaxi was still dissatisfied. He said he wanted to have an elegant room, but the waiter said that all the elegant rooms were booked today.


    Liu Huanjiao pressed the Huaxi she was about to say with a frown and said, "just sit outside and have a look at the scenery of Chang''an Street."


    The waiter was elated. "What the lady said is that it''s the best to watch the night scene in our drunken flower building. Sitting by the window, you can bring Chang''an Street into your eyes one by one, enjoy the scenery while eating the good wine and food of our restaurant, and the gods envy it!"


    There are many dignitaries in the restaurant, and the waiter has a good mouth skin, otherwise it is difficult to survive in the drunken Flower Restaurant.


    And Liu Huanjiao already felt that she had a vision on her body in the dark. She didn''t change her face and said faintly, "well, lead the way."

 Chapter 607

    Dishes, Liu Huanjiao listened to the waiter''s recommendation and ordered all the famous dishes.


    Wine, asked for a pot of drunken flower wine.


    According to the waiter, there are not many drunken flowers. The boss brewed them himself. The pots are worth thousands of Liang.


    But the taste of the wine is also very good. Every guest who has drunk said.


    Forget that you are a man or a ghost!


    They are as happy as gods!


    Three, that''s a feeling no one can describe.


    Just one word, "wonderful!"


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to be tempted by the waiter and ordered a pot of drunken flower wine.


    But before she came, she decided to order a pot. Others didn''t know, but she knew that the drunken flower wine was the fruit wine made by the female owner with the well water and fruit in the space.


    Good to drink. Another word.


    It is good for people''s health. It''s good to drink more.


    Just eating vegetables, drinking wine and enjoying the scenery.


    It seemed that she was no different from other guests. Liu Huanjiao also waited for the person she had been waiting for.


    "Holy..."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the man who wanted to salute, raised her hand and said, "Liu..."


    Liu Shiwei suddenly smiled and said, "Miss Liu."


    "You also come here for dinner?" Liu Huanjiao knew everything, but she was still hypocritical.


    "Yes, Miss Liu."


    "Alone?" Liu Huanjiao looked at Liu Shiwei and said, "together?"


    Liu Shiwei nodded, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    Sitting down, Liu Huanjiao asked the waiter to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks and a wine glass.


    After the wine cup was put on the table, Liu Huanjiao picked up the wine pot and raised her sleeve to pour wine for Liu Shiwei.


    Liu Shiwei looked flattered. "Miss Liu, I''ll come myself."


    "Lulu."


    The wine slowly tilted, Liu Huanjiao slightly lowered her eyes and said faintly, "we are friends we know."


    Liu Shiwei understood and replied, "yes, Miss Liu."


    "Eat vegetables."


    Liu Huanjiao took a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. She said, "the food in the drunken flower building is very good. At first, I came out and the girl in the house said that the servants in the house did better. Now it seems that I was deceived by these servants because I didn''t come out to have a look!"


    Huaxi immediately got cold sweat and cheated?


    It sounds like a white lie.


    Hard to say, it''s the crime of bullying the king!


    Huaxi wants to kowtow and beg for mercy, but she is afraid that it will cause others to care, which makes Liu Huanjiao unhappy.


    The lower left can only pinch his fist to keep calm, thinking about how to plead guilty when he returns to the palace, and then ask for the holy forgiveness.


    Liu Shiwei seemed to have an induction. After seeing Huaxi whose face changed greatly, he picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks in his hand and chewed it carefully in his mouth. "A servant who deceives the master should sell the house and never use it again. Who knows if he will sell the master at any moment in the future."


    Huaxi''s courage is almost broken.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Huanjiao took a sip of wine, but changed her voice, "but being cheated is not just about the servant. It seems that my authority is too poor. Now I don''t know how many servants don''t take me seriously."


    Liu Huanjiao is the emperor.


    Who is her servant? It''s Huaxi, a bodyguard and a member of the imperial palace. But when you go outside, all those who kneel at her feet and call her your majesty.


    All servants.


    For example, Liu Shiwei, the carefree king in front of us.


    Who also called her "Your Majesty".


    Liu Huanjiao is beating people through the head of Huaxi.


    Liu Shiwei didn''t understand. His eyes were slightly restrained, and he smiled like a joke. He said, "Miss Liu, my father also said that you are good at discipline and discipline the servants in the house very well and obedient."


    oh Praise her.


    Sorry, she doesn''t want to be grateful.


    "Really?" Liu Huanjiao drank the wine in the cup and said, "how do I feel that the servants in my house have betrayed me long ago."


    Before Liu Shiwei was shocked, he guessed that Liu Huanjiao knew who had betrayed her.


    Listen to her again: "however, I also have a few pieces available, not too passive."

 Chapter 608

    piece?


    Who is it?


    Could it be that Liu Huanjiao has seen his intentions and ideas and knows that he is not at ease to be the carefree king?


    Otherwise, why did you leave the palace today.


    And come to this drunken building?


    Even say that to him?!


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    He hides so well that this silly woman has been cheated for so long. How can she suddenly wake up and understand? He hasn''t done anything lately


    incorrect......


    Liu Huanjiao sees the complexity of Liu Shiwei''s eyes. Even the male owner will not be as calm as described by the author when some things are based outside the novel.


    This is a bug that Liu Huanjiao found after crossing so many novel worlds.


    Both men and women are based on novels.


    If you can''t meet and experience something that warms up your feelings, you want to dismantle CP.


    Even destroy who.


    It''s too simple.


    "Young master Liu, come and drink. Let''s have a good time tonight without talking about these pickles."


    Liu Shiwei even touched Liu Huanjiao''s glass, "yes, don''t get drunk."


    Anyway, Liu Huanjiao had a good time.


    Liu Shiwei doesn''t know whether he is happy or not.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao was half drunk, and Liu Shiwei helped her get into the carriage.


    Liu Huanjiao put her hand on Liu Shiwei''s arm and pointed to Liu Shiwei with a red face. She also said vaguely: "Shiwei, the people around me, except childe Li, believe you most! Hello! I''m also good! OK?"


    Liu Shiwei replied, "OK, it must be OK. Miss Liu, you''re drunk. Go back to the house quickly."


    Liu Huanjiao patted Liu Shiwei on the shoulder again, "I believe you! I''m gone!"


    Huaxi took her hand and finally got Liu Huanjiao into the carriage.


    "Pa!" a whip fell on the horse''s ass.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    The carriage was moving towards the palace, and Liu Shiwei watched the carriage disappear in the field of vision. Only in the voice of his entourage, he said, "go back to drunken flowers."


    meanwhile.


    In the carriage, Huaxi was worried that Liu Huanjiao was too drunk. Something happened in a moment. She took the warm water prepared before and was ready to give Liu Huanjiao a drink.


    But he found that the person who had been unstable in walking was sitting on the carriage with clear eyes.


    Where is half drunk.


    "Your Majesty, you?"


    After getting on the carriage, without outsiders, Huaxi changed back to shouting "Your Majesty".


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Huaxi with a cool tone, "Huaxi..."


    "Poop!"


    Huaxi knelt directly in front of Liu Huanjiao, "Your Majesty, forgive me! I dare not deceive your majesty, but I really don''t know that there will be good food in the imperial dining room when I eat the food in the drunken flower building. Please forgive me!"


    Kneeling for half a moment, kneeling until the knees were cold and hard, and there was a cold sweat on the back, then I heard the holy and pleasant voice like the sound of Buddha.


    "Get up."


    Huaxi raised her head tremblingly. There was no light in the carriage. She could only see Liu Huanjiao in the light outside.


    It''s not like getting angry.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Huaxi quickly got up and bent in the carriage. He didn''t dare to look up at Liu Huanjiao again.


    Maybe it''s a bit of fun after drinking.


    Liu Huanjiao had the thought of comforting the maid in charge, "I know what you think. Today, I''m afraid I''ll meet danger when I come out, and you don''t go out of the palace. I don''t know what the dishes are like in the drunken flower building."


    Huaxi bowed his head and dared not say a word.


    "I just mentioned you to Liu Shiwei."


    Huaxi was surprised, "King Xiaoyao?"


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t deny it, Huaxi was frightened and asked tentatively, "Your Majesty suspects King Xiaoyao?"


    What do you doubt? Huaxi naturally dare not say it clearly.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and looked at Huaxi, "why, do you know any news?"

 Chapter 609

    Huaxi took a breath, "Your Majesty, if you know anything, you must report it to your majesty! You don''t know much about King Xiaoyao!"


    Liu Huanjiao was noncommittal.


    I don''t know if I believe it or don''t want to investigate more.


    But seeing that Liu Huanjiao was nothing, Huaxi was bolder and asked, "did your majesty just pretend to be drunk and say that to King Xiaoyao?"


    Not that Huaxi was curious, but that she had to ask.


    Although she is the steward of the palace maids, she seems to be very proud, not to mention those palace maids and eunuchs. Even if the court minister sees her, he doesn''t dare to put on a half official airs.


    Because she served the queen closely.


    What you say is sometimes more useful than a second-class minister.


    But similarly, her risk is not low at all. Accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger, let alone being around the tiger every day.


    The queen must trust her and stand in line!


    If the empress really has doubts about the king Xiaoyao, she must not have more contact with the king Xiaoyao in the future, so as not to cause trouble and sacrifice in vain.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "well," I really pretended to be drunk and said that to Liu Shiwei. "


    Huaxi immediately looked at me and worshipped you. The queen said respectfully, "Your Majesty, you want to stabilize the king Xiaoyao first and make him think you still believe in him? Your Majesty was really drunk just now. Your servant didn''t find your majesty pretending to be drunk."


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled, "but he doesn''t believe it."


    Huaxi looked confused, "Your Majesty?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s red lips aroused, and her smile became stronger and stronger. "However, what I want is that he doesn''t believe it."


    ......


    Drunken flower building, third floor.


    The first floor is where rich businessmen and some small officials eat.


    There are distinguished guests on the second floor. Most of them can go up only if they have no low status.


    The third floor is where the boss of drunken flower building can go in and out.


    It is also the place where Liu Shiwei secretly talks with his people.


    Li Taiwei, Li Ruchang, with a dignified face, said, "you mean, Prince, you just came to the drunken flower building for dinner?"


    "Yes." Liu Shiwei has now restrained all his emotions, but he still has ups and downs in his heart.


    "Why did she want to leave the palace? She came to the drunken flower building for dinner?"


    Liu Shiwei looked at Li Ruchang and said, "and he also said that many people in the court are not satisfied with her, and some even betrayed her."


    Li Ruchang''s face turned white for a few minutes and asked with a slight tremor, "does she know?"


    Liu Shiwei frowned. To tell the truth, he couldn''t see whether Liu Huanjiao really knew it or was just bombing him.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know."


    After all, in his impression of Liu Huanjiao''s temperament, if he knew who betrayed her, he would not spare that person.


    Even if you don''t kill each other directly, you won''t reuse each other.


    But now, obviously not.


    Li Ruchang also relaxed under Liu Shiwei''s "comfort" and asked, "did she know that the LORD was here early in the morning? Did she come to see you?"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly came out of the palace in micro clothes and came to the drunken flower building for dinner.


    He and Liu Shiwei seemed to have said a lot of words inexplicably. It didn''t seem like a temporary intention.


    Liu Shiwei frowned, "I don''t know. I didn''t go down from the third floor until I heard someone report. Unless..."


    Li Ruchang answered, "she knows that you opened the drunken flower building!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Shiwei and Li Ruchang said at the same time.


    "Impossible."


    If Liu Huanjiao knew that the drunken flower building was slightly opened by Liu Shi, she would be too rebellious.


    You know, everything in the drunken flower building is taken care of by people who have nothing to do with Liu Shiwei. Liu Shiwei has never even met in recent years.


    "It seems that all this may be a coincidence. She really took the initiative to leave the palace, came to the drunken flower building, and told the Lord you..."


    In the end, Li Ruchang couldn''t go on. It''s a coincidence!

 Chapter 610

    Liu Shiwei resumed his unfathomable attitude in the past and said, "anyway, she is suspicious after all."


    Looking at Li Ruchang, he gave a slight warning, "be careful recently. Remember not to risk your head."


    Li Ruchang nodded and replied, "I know. I''ll be careful."


    Finally.


    Liu Shiwei thought of another thing, "she once said a word to me."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Shiwei''s eyes were deep and his expression was unclear. "She said that she also arranged a lot of chess pieces. In the end, she would not be passive."


    "Lord, do you doubt..." Li Ruchang''s fingers moved, as if thinking about something. "Are there her people around us?"


    Before Liu Shiwei spoke, Li Ruchang said again, "it seems that it is possible. Otherwise, how could she come here for no reason and say those words to the Lord? She must know something to do so!"


    "But the people who can get inside information around the LORD have taken several years to test, and they have all stood the test. A few years ago, she didn''t take that seat. How can she put people around the Lord?"


    The more you think, the more you don''t understand. Li Ruchang only feels that his brain is really like a paste.


    Liu Shiwei said, "but recently, there is a man."


    Li Ruchang immediately called out the identity of the other party, "Miss Zuo?"


    After that, he shook his head and said with certainty: "it''s impossible. She has never contacted the Miss Zuo family. Lord, you have also checked the other party''s innocence. It can''t be the person she arranged."


    It is worth mentioning that Li Ruchang is the third male and also likes the female owner Zuo Huaqing.


    Liu Shiwei didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But Li Ruchang was afraid that Liu Shiwei really doubted Zuo Huaqing, and said, "Lord, in fact, if she did put in people, how could she tell you? Aren''t you afraid to find out the people? Unless the person she doubted is not the Lord, so she said that she had arranged people with the Lord so recklessly..."


    Liu Shiwei was sure and said, "she has begun to doubt me."


    Li Ruchang looked dignified, thought for a few seconds, and said, "if she has doubted you, there is only one possibility..."


    "She''s deceiving you," said Li Ruchang, as if clearing the fog. "She wants you to doubt the people around you, make an accident, or even kill each other!"


    Have to say.


    Li Ruchang completely guessed Liu Huanjiao''s intention!


    However, he didn''t count Liu Shiwei''s suspicious nature. Even if Liu Huanjiao cheated Liu Shiwei, Liu Shiwei would still become cautious and doubt the people around him.


    And Li Ruchang didn''t expect that today was only Liu Huanjiao''s first move.


    There are more tricks to follow.


    As Liu Huanjiao thought, Liu Shiwei didn''t agree with Li Ruchang''s words or deny Li Ruchang''s words. "Don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs, and don''t act rashly. I have my own arrangements."


    Even if Li Ruchang wants to say something else, Liu Shiwei says it''s so clear that he can''t annoy Liu Shiwei who is already upset.


    Just answer, "yes, Lord."


    Different from the solemn atmosphere here, Liu Huanjiao had enough to eat and drink. When she returned to the palace, she comfortably took a hot spring.


    Well, it''s a hot spring.


    The original master loved bathing and specially asked the palace people to build a pool behind the hall. He spent a lot of manpower and material resources to make an artificial hot spring with flowing hot water.


    This is also the only thing the original owner lavishly used on himself after he became an emperor.


    The memorial has been reviewed.


    There will be an early morning tomorrow.


    Liu Huanjiao put on her clean clothes, lay down on her big dragon bed and slept comfortably.


    Tomorrow, the war officially begins.

 Chapter 611

    "According to the emperor''s edict, there are women in the imperial family, Zuo Huaqing, intelligent, kind, virtuous and virtuous..."


    "I sympathize with Zuo Hua''s youth who lost his mother. I''m weak and sick..."


    "... from now on, go to the palace to accompany me... Qin this!"


    Looking at the rows of people kneeling on the ground, Huaxi bowed her head in the center, but said to the tenacious woman, "Miss left, take the order."


    Zuo Huaqing got up and was surprised at his beautiful face. He stepped forward and took the imperial edict from Huaxi.


    Bend over again, "thank you, Emperor!"


    Other people also got up. Zuo Yushi asked his servants to take the reward silver and give it to Huaxi.


    Huaxi would not pick it up in person. The maid next to her had long understood that she came forward and took the silver reward given by Zuo Yushi.


    "Miss Zuo Er, come into the palace with your maidservant in a minute."


    Zuo Huaqing frowned slightly, but said calmly: "manager Hua, I still have a lot of things to clean up. Is it too hasty to enter the palace?"


    Huaxi didn''t even move her eyelids and said, "Miss left, it''s also written in the imperial edict. Enter the palace today..."


    "Besides, do you want anything in this palace? What do you need, Miss Zuo er? Will the holy master still be short of you?"


    What else does Zuo Huaqing want to say, "but..."


    The left imperial censor immediately interrupted. No, he should have scolded Zuo Huaqing, "Huaqing! Enough! Go and pack up your things and go to the palace with the flower manager immediately! Don''t you dare to listen to the emperor''s edict?!"


    Zuo Huaqing bit his teeth.


    Rao is her master of thousands of years of history. What if she knows that these fools don''t know high technology and even space?


    In this monarchical society!


    The emperor wrote a pile of things on a piece of cloth. Whether you like it or not, you must listen!


    Dare not have any resistance!


    Or it''s the crime of beheading!


    Even now, she doesn''t even dare to have any overt resistance!


    A sense of powerlessness and frustration filled my heart!


    "Yes, Dad, daughter, yes."


    Zuo Huaqing took his maidservant to pack up things, and Zuo Yushi said a lot of good words around the flower manager. He wanted to know why Liu Huanjiao wanted Zuo Huaqing to enter the palace.


    What''s written in the imperial edict? I think Zuo Huaqing is smart, lovely and kind. Then I feel distressed that she has lost her mother since childhood and is ill. She has lived alone for a long time, so I want Zuo Huaqing to enter the palace, and the two will also be a companion.


    In the opinion of Zuo Yushi, they are all fake!


    There are many smart, lovely and kind-hearted people in the capital, and many who have no mother and are ill.


    Why did you choose Zuo Huaqing to accompany yourself?


    Isn''t that strange?


    Why did you go there long ago? Just this time?


    Huaxi didn''t know Liu Huanjiao''s intention, but she knew more or less that Zuo Huaqing was not a guest in the Palace this time, but had to house arrest each other.


    But I can''t tell Zuo Yushi about it.


    "Imperial censor, isn''t it a good thing for you for Miss Zuo Er to enter the Palace this time? If Miss Zuo Er speaks well for you, it''s much better than I speak well for you!"


    As soon as Zuo Yushi''s eyes lit up, he actually had this idea in his heart, but Huaxi said so, he felt more playful.


    So, that smelly girl who likes to disobey him is a little useful!


    But you still have to be hypocritical, "how can you? You have been with the holy master for so many years. In the eyes of the holy master, you are good. No one in Beijing is more effective than you."


    If you want to talk about the Zuo Yushi, you''ll have to flatter him.


    In other words, even Li Ruchang can''t compare with one toe.


    It''s no wonder the original owner dotes on Li Taiwei. There are many straw bags in the imperial court. Li Taiwei is a crane in the chicken flock.


    Soon after Zuo Huaqing entered the palace, the matter quickly spread to the ears of officials in the capital.

 Chapter 612

    At present, Zuo Huaqing has not made any fame.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Zuo Huaqing was just the unpopular legitimate daughter of Zuo Yushi. Except for a little curiosity, she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    But the people who care are like rolling up waves in their hearts.


    Especially since the drunken flower building, Liu Shiwei has been suspicious in his heart.


    Zuo Huaqing''s entry into the palace.


    No doubt it was heavy on his shoulder and on his heart.


    I''m afraid Zuo Huaqing is Liu Huanjiao''s person. All the communication with him before was to find out the news. Now Liu Huanjiao will take action when she enters the palace. She must protect her first.


    Second, he was afraid that Zuo Huaqing would not stand Liu Huanjiao''s torture, and told her everything she knew about him.


    in any case. He has to be nervous.


    As for Zuo Huaqing, he is a man or a ghost.


    It will be known soon!


    Just when Liu Shiwei was upset, Zuo Huaqing was in a very difficult situation.


    Before entering the palace, Zuo Huaqing always wondered why the Female Emperor invited her to the palace. What do you say you love her and want her to accompany you... What did you do before? But at this time, when everything was going to be bright and dark, she was called into the palace. What did she think?


    I wanted to find out what to say after seeing the female emperor, or see what the other party''s attitude towards herself was, but as soon as I entered the palace, I didn''t even see Liu Huanjiao''s face, so I carried it directly to a palace in a sedan chair.


    The palace has already been cleaned, and there are many palace people. When they see her, they all respectfully shout "Miss Zuo" and serve her well.


    But Zuo Huaqing soon found something wrong. Someone would follow her wherever she went.


    She said she was serving her, but she looked more like surveillance!


    The empress watched her?


    Why?


    Did she miss something? Let people find abnormalities and even know about her space?


    impossible! Zuo Huaqing now makes a big fork in his heart, and then forces himself to calm down. He must not mess up first.


    Everything needs evidence. As long as she doesn''t move, no one can catch her.


    But at night, Zuo Huaqing wanted to go into the space to soak in the hot spring, strengthen her physique and make plans for the future. Unexpectedly, the maid in waiting beside him was standing and staring at her.


    At first, Zuo Huaqing was ready to cook until the maid couldn''t hold up. She went into the space. Unexpectedly, another maid came in the middle of the night.


    At night, someone has been watching her in turn. She turns over and the other party knows.


    Let alone disappear out of thin air.


    She doesn''t even have a chance to enter space.


    At that moment, Zuo Huaqing had a panic feeling in his heart.


    Liu Huanjiao knows who she is! Know she has space!


    impossible! She''s not a god! And a foolish ancient man, how could he know space?!


    Under such self consolation, Zuo Huaqing continued to live her comfortable life, like a canary in a cage.


    These, of course, were all arranged by Liu Huanjiao.


    Zuo Huaqing enters the palace to make Liu Shiwei suspicious.


    Send someone to look at Zuo Huaqing in order to put the female owner in a passive position.


    At the same time, Liu Huanjiao also made great moves in the imperial court.


    She wants to slowly disrupt Liu Shiwei''s position. In order not to make Liu Shiwei anxious, she and her whole fish died and caught.


    On the bright side, Liu Huanjiao still used Li Taiwei to protect his big chess piece.


    However, in order to make Liu Shiwei suspect that there was a traitor, Liu Huanjiao caught a chess piece that Liu Shiwei had also placed for a long time, even longer than Li Ruchang.


    But the official position is not as big as Li Ruchang, nor is Li Ruchang favored.


    The other party was just a small official of six grades. Liu Huanjiao took his home, beheaded and exiled his relatives for more than a dozen crimes, such as embezzlement, murder of human life and grass-roots people.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    But Liu Huanjiao did not count a person.

 Chapter 613

    "Your Majesty, general Zhang is outside the hall. Please meet him."


    Liu Huanjiao threw away her brush, stared coldly and shouted, "didn''t I say I didn''t see you?"


    The eunuch at the bottom was in a cold sweat and secretly said that it was not so easy to take the silver. He had known that the holy master was so bad tempered today. He should not have met General Zhang''s conditions because of that bag of gold!


    But the gold was also collected. At this time, he had to harden his head and say, "Your Majesty, general Zhang said that if you don''t see him, he will be waiting outside the hall. The general won''t leave until you see him."


    "Good!"


    The eunuch was delighted, but Liu Huanjiao said, "then tell him to wait! Don''t stand, kneel for me! Kneel until I want to see him!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Pa!" a memorial was thrown on the eunuch''s kneeling back.


    Although it was not heavy, the eunuch knocked his head on the ground as soon as he lowered his back.


    Liu Huanjiao was full of killing intention, "don''t go out quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, your majesty..." the eunuch company kowtowed and climbed out. This difficult action must have been practiced.


    Liu Huanjiao and Huaxi were left in the hall.


    Huaxi was about to stop talking, but she saw that before, it was like Liu Huanjiao swept by the storm and restored calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The holy master has become more and more moody recently. However, at most verbally, I didn''t really punish any slave.


    "Your Majesty, are you thirsty? I''ll make tea for you."


    Liu Huanjiao took an exploratory look at Huaxi and said, "if you have something to say."


    Huaxi was stunned, and even lowered his head and said, "maidservant..."


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Huaxi looked right immediately, but he was still respectful and very careful. "Your Majesty, general Zhang has made many achievements. He has just forced back the repeated enemies recently, but he came to see your majesty today, but you didn''t see it directly. This may give rise to opinions from many ministers in the court."


    There''s another thing Huaxi didn''t say, let alone you let general Zhang kneel outside the hall until you want to see him!


    I''m afraid many ministers will know about it before tomorrow and this afternoon, and then they have to meet some people tomorrow to say the Holy One.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s ambiguous voice made Huaxi unable to touch her mind.


    Do you mind or not?


    "Your Majesty, would you like to summon General Zhang first? At least you have to know what he called when he came to see your majesty?" Huaxi said risking his life, and then immediately said, "but if your majesty doesn''t want to see him, your servant will go out and let general Zhang leave later, which means your majesty doesn''t want to see anyone today."


    As Huaxi said, Zhang Weiyi is very prestigious in Liu state, and his behavior is unpredictable. It is by no means a good thing to refute his intention.


    But Huaxi volunteered to say that she was a bad person to drive people away. How can Liu Huanjiao have the heart to punish her?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Huaxi with a smile and said slowly, "it''s not necessary to drive people away. As for seeing Zhang Weiyi... Go out and ask what this brave general is doing today."


    "Ask whether it''s state affairs or his personal affairs... I''ll see if I can see him."


    Huaxi is a little confused. The holy master seems to know why general Zhang came... How did the holy master know?


    "Go!" Liu Huanjiao urged Huaxi.


    Huaxi even saluted out, "yes, your majesty!"


    "By the way, pick up the memorial and give it to me before you go out!"


    ......


    After listening to the little eunuch who climbed out and told Liu Huanjiao, Zhang Weiyi frowned and finally lifted his clothes.


    So he knelt outside the temple.


    But his eyebrows were sharp and his demeanor was still extraordinary. He knelt down, but he knelt out of character!


    When the cherry blossoms come out, what you see is such a picture.


    "General Zhang! You¡°

 Chapter 614

    It is impossible for Huaxi to let Zhang Weiyi kneel down, so he came out to stand on the other side of Zhang Weiyi and avoid Zhang Weiyi''s kneeling.


    After all, Liu Huanjiao is the only one who can make Zhang Weiyi kneel, the whole country and even the world.


    Zhang Weiyi knelt like his name, towering like a mountain, standing still.


    His voice was like a bloody knife, cold and bloodthirsty, "Your Majesty, would you like to see me?"


    Huaxi was worried. When she didn''t want to come out, she said that her majesty summoned him, but it was not.


    Hey, this is really a difficult thing.


    "General Zhang, your majesty asked his maidservant to come out and ask one thing. Did general Zhang ask to see the emperor for state affairs or private affairs?"


    Zhang Weiyi has a pair of sword eyebrows. When he frowns tightly, he is still full of hardness. He is worthy of being an Iron-blooded general who has fought on the battlefield for many years.


    "Private affairs!"


    Huaxi was frightened by the loud voice and trembled. In his heart, he gathered all kinds of things. Private affairs? My general Zhang Hello! Can you take it for granted that you can yell so much about private affairs?


    Even if Huaxi now knows why Liu Huanjiao doesn''t see Zhang Weiyi, she''s afraid of receiving the wind early in the morning and knows that Zhang Weiyi came to see her not for national affairs, but for personal trifles.


    "General Zhang, is it convenient for you to talk to your maidservant about this? I can also help General Zhang talk to your majesty."


    Huaxi doesn''t dare to say it too clearly. He won''t say it. Tell me what you ask. I''ll help you blow the wind in your Majesty''s ear, so that your majesty can be soft hearted and summon you.


    General Zhang has been out for a long time. His mind is on how to kill the enemy. He doesn''t know these curves in the capital, so he said very hard: "no, I''ll explain it when I see the holy master!"


    Huaxi, "... That''s right. General Zhang, I''ll go in and tell the Holy Lord."


    As for whether my majesty can see you or not, it depends on whether God is in a good mood.


    Sure enough, when Huaxi went in and talked to Liu Huanjiao, Zhang Weiyi wanted to see her for private affairs.


    Liu Huanjiao still reviewed the memorial.


    I didn''t even lift my eyelids.


    There was not even a "Oh" sound.


    Huaxi felt uneasy, "Your Majesty? General Zhang, he..."


    Liu Huanjiao finally said, "let him kneel."


    Huaxi, "..."


    For a long time, Liu Huanjiao stretched out and asked when Huaxi was. She also felt empty in her stomach, so she was in the mood to ask Zhang Weiyi.


    "Where''s general Zhang?"


    Huaxi replied, "Your Majesty, I just went out to change your tea. I saw General Zhang kneeling outside the hall."


    Still in that position!


    Still that look!


    As like as two peas before she went out.


    Like you won''t be tired!


    Liu Huan nodded, indicating that he knew, and then said, "hungry, go back to the palace."


    Huaxi closely followed Liu Huanjiao, who was about to leave. He couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, you haven''t seen General Zhang?"


    "When did I say I wanted to see him?"


    You clearly said to let general Zhang kneel down. You want to see him... By the way, you don''t have to see clams before you leave here!


    But general Zhang will not be allowed to kneel outside the hall all night, will he?


    Hua Xi thought while following Liu Huanjiao, and then went out of the hall.


    The person walking in front suddenly stopped.


    I didn''t stop myself.


    It''s called.


    "Your majesty!!!"


    When Liu Huanjiao looked, Yingying smiled, "what''s the matter, general Zhang?"


    Kneeling Zhang Weiyi suddenly looked at Liu Huanjiao incomprehensibly, as if he didn''t know each other, "Your Majesty..."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and asked, "General Zhang, if you want something, just say ah, what have you been calling me to do?"


    Anything, just say?


    Outside this temple?!


    In his kneeling position at the door of the temple?!


    In front of many palace maids and eunuchs?!


    Huaxi, "..."


    Zhang Weiyi, "..."


    Many palace maids and eunuchs, "..."

 Chapter 615

    Liu Huanjiao put her hand behind her and said with a smile, "if you don''t say that, let''s go, Huaxi."


    Zhang Weiyi immediately stood up and stood in front of Liu Huanjiao like Lingbo.


    He has been in the army for many years. He is tall and strong.


    Liu Huanjiao, who is not tall, is more petite and weak.


    The black figure was so pressed down that it seemed to completely cover Liu Huanjiao, with full oppression.


    However, Liu Huanjiao still smiled, but this smile was full of danger and killing intention, "why, general Zhang, do you want to do something to me?"


    Zhang Weiyi noticed that the cold killing intention was like on the battlefield. The enemy had already targeted the cold arrow and poisoned it.


    Bow your hands, "Wei Chen dare not!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes fell on Zhang Weiyi''s legs. "Yes, I dare not say so. It seems that the kneeling time is still too short."


    Zhang Weiyi''s eyelids fluttered and his face was full of disbelief. He asked, "your majesty! I have never done anything sorry for Liu Guo and your majesty. I don''t know why your majesty is so tired of you?"


    Liu Huanjiao lied without blushing and jumping. "No, I like the general very much."


    "I am honest, loyal to the country and the people, and have made so many sweat and blood contributions for me. How can I be tired of the general?"


    Zhang Weiyi''s mouth is jumping around this time. The world says that kings of all dynasties are uncertain about happiness and anger. The city government is very deep, and employers must be suspicious. He didn''t think so at that time. Now it seems that he is too confident.


    Bow your hands again, "I have something to say to your majesty."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "I don''t want to hear."


    Huaxi can''t help but help her forehead. Your majesty, don''t be so capricious, will you! It''s said that you like the general. Why don''t you even want to hear a word from the other party?


    Zhang Weiyi was also very worried, but Liu Huanjiao was expressing her refusal word by word.


    How can he bind the other party and force the other party to listen to him?


    "Well, that minister comes to see your majesty every day until your majesty wants to hear."


    After saying this, Zhang Weiyi waited for Liu Huanjiao to leave, but he didn''t think that the other party sighed deeply, which seemed to be very sorry and appreciated.


    "General Zhang, I didn''t expect you to do this for a woman. It seems that you really love that woman..."


    Then Liu Huanjiao paused and winked at Zhang Weiyi naughtily, "otherwise, I will marry and betroth the woman to General Zhang."


    "Woman?"


    "Zuo Huaqing, the second young lady of Zuo Yu historian."


    Zhang Weiyi couldn''t help getting excited about the name in the center.


    This is not the man he came here today!


    Liu Huanjiao saw Zhang Weiyi''s expression, which was very different from his previous cold face, and knew that he thought of a woman who moved him.


    In fact, when Zhang Weiyi entered the palace, he was even willing to kneel outside the palace to see her.


    She knew the difference.


    The plot may develop faster than she expected. Zhang Weiyi has fallen in love with Zuo Huaqing.


    Different from the male leader, once the male partner likes the female leader, especially in ancient times, it is really a momentum to plunge into it, and no one can save it.


    Inexplicable.


    The heart is slightly bitter.


    You shouldn''t care about anything!


    You can see people with different looks, shapes and even personalities.


    Always put him on his body.


    Before, she chose to ignore his love again and again, refuse his love, hurt him again and again, so as to get a little vanity and pleasure.


    Is she happy?


    With a lyrics, she is happy, but not really happy.


    Originally, in the novel, if she didn''t appear, the male partner also belonged to the female owner, didn''t she?


    Therefore, Liu Huanjiao smiled, "General Zhang, how about I marry you and let you marry a beautiful wife home? Isn''t that what you want?"

 Chapter 616

    There is no doubt that Zhang Weiyi likes Zuo Huaqing.


    He also thought about marrying Zuo Huaqing day and night. He dreamed that she was wearing a red wedding dress and covered her head. She sat on the bed waiting for him to pick her head.


    Even at this time, his brain is controlling him. Promise, promise quickly. Don''t you like Zuo Huaqing very much? Aren''t you crazy about marrying Zuo Huaqing?


    Now such a good opportunity is in front of you. You should promise quickly!


    However, there is a completely different answer in my heart.


    Don''t promise!


    Never promise!


    Promise, you will regret it all your life!


    You will lose the most precious person in your life!


    "Minister, minister, Minister... Your majesty, forgive me! I don''t want to!" shouted a few times. Finally, Zhang Weiyi almost roared out his answer.


    At the same time, he immediately bowed his head and begged for mercy.


    For a long time, Zhang Weiyi stared at the gray floor tiles for a long time before he heard a voice from his head.


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to, but you''ll go back later. Just come to me!"


    Zhang Weiyi felt that Liu Huanjiao left him and said, "you can go to see Zuo Huaqing, but it''s impossible to get her out of the palace! I won''t promise!"


    When she got up, she found that Liu Huanjiao had already gone away.


    In front of him, Huaxi was still standing.


    He said to him, "General Zhang, your majesty asked your servant to take you to miss Zuo. Follow your servant."


    General Zhang looked at the thin figure in bright yellow and left. Then he said, "OK."


    ......


    "Your Majesty, after general Zhang went to the palace where Miss Zuo lived, they exchanged greetings casually. General Zhang left and asked the maid to say. It seems that Miss Zuo doesn''t seem to have that mind about General Zhang."


    Liu Huanjiao was reading and eating snacks. When she heard the speech, she looked at Huaxi. "Huaxi, you seem to talk a lot today."


    Huaxi was stunned. "Your Majesty doesn''t want to know what general Zhang did after he went to miss Zuo''s palace?"


    Liu Huanjiao put down the half eaten snack, clapped her hands and said, "when did I say such a thing?"


    "But your majesty, you asked your servant to take general Zhang to miss Zuo..."


    "I just want to know what Zuo Huaqing has done recently. When you go, come back and tell me."


    Huaxi stomach Fei, but on weekdays, the palace maids record Miss Zuo''s day, and then send it to the palace, and then she will tell her majesty. When do you have to go in person?


    Mingming''s eyes at that time made her pay more attention to General Zhang and miss Zuo!


    "Your Majesty, Miss Zuo is still normal. Besides eating and sleeping every day, she only wanders around her palace. The palace people listen to your Majesty''s orders and don''t let Miss Zuo go out of the palace."


    Liu Huanjiao turned another page of the book and asked carelessly, "didn''t you mention wanting to see me?"


    "Your Majesty, No."


    "OK."


    Liu Huanjiao picked up the remaining half of the dessert and ate it. "Let the palace people continue to watch. We must ensure that someone is watching every hour and every second."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, send some people from the imperial dining room to her hall. If they want to be good at mending their body, they say that I sympathize with her weakness and let her take care of her body. If I see that she still looks like she will fall down when the wind blows..."


    There was a fine wind, which moved the flame of the candle, and Liu Huanjiao''s smile was frightening, "... The heads of the imperial dining rooms were cut off and fed to the pigs."


    Huaxi trembled. She didn''t know whether she was cold or frightened.


    Anyway, she''s been shaking a lot lately.


    "Your Majesty, is this for the people in the imperial dining room to know, or for Miss Zuo?"


    Liu Huanjiao ate the last snack into her mouth and said vaguely, "of course."

 Chapter 617

    The people in the imperial dining room are planning to raise pigs, and Liu Huanjiao is also planning to raise pigs.


    Destroy Liu Shiwei.


    Such as nibbling, bit by bit, nibbling away the power he arranged one after another.


    It''s a cannibalism that he can''t do.


    Drunken flower building, third floor.


    "Dong!"


    The dull sound from the table made Li Ruchang''s frown tighter.


    There was still something unbelievable in her mouth: "how could it be! How could she know who our people are? How could she know our plan?"


    It''s like having a ubiquitous person around them.


    They know what they do and say!


    But this kind of encroachment is too low-key, difficult to care about, but difficult to ignore!


    Now they can only watch Liu Huanjiao destroy their power and even turn it into their own power!


    "There are spies! There must be spies between us!"


    Li Ruchang comes to a conclusion, a decision he refuted again and again before.


    Not long ago, he said again and again that Liu Huanjiao was cheating them. Now the facts are in front of him, and he has to take the initiative to hit himself in the face!


    "Lord, she must have arranged more than one person around us. We must find out those spies and stop all this before things get worse!"


    It is not difficult to see that Li Ruchang was also made a little nervous by Liu Huanjiao.


    In fact, in truth, Liu Huanjiao didn''t hurt them much and didn''t move at all.


    But the feeling of powerlessness is too bad!


    Now in the face of Liu Huanjiao, Li Ruchang has a feeling of being seen.


    The key is that Liu Huanjiao''s attitude towards him is as usual, still doting on him and still believing in him.


    But Li Ruchang felt something different!


    Every time he turned and left, he always felt a cold and poisonous look like a poisonous snake staring at him.


    as the shadow follows the form. In the end, even if he returned home, the coldness brought by his eyes could not be dispelled at all!


    Liu Shiwei didn''t make a sound. He beat the fist on the table just now.


    Another dark chess he arranged disappeared quietly.


    For Li Ruchang, Liu Huanjiao seems to know all their plans and all their people.


    But for him, Liu Huanjiao knows his every thought, what he wants to do and what he will do!


    Even know what he''s not ready to do!


    She already knows what he didn''t even realize!


    Is it God?!


    Or a ghost?!


    "Lord?"


    After Li Ruchang vented his emotions, he found that Liu Shiwei was silent for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "Lord, are we going to do something?"


    Liu Shiwei rubbed the jade trigger on his right hand and said, "well, tomorrow, I''m going to enter the palace..."


    "... see the Lord."


    At the same time, royal garden.


    Liu Huanjiao took a break in her busy time, threw aside the memorial that seemed never to be finished, and went to the imperial garden.


    Prepare to enjoy flowers, tea and snacks.


    Another one or two palace maids with excellent massage skills can beat her legs, rub her shoulders and enjoy it.


    But there are uninvited guests.


    Disturbed her good mood.


    Liu Huanjiao still lay on the soft collapse and asked the maid to continue beating her legs and rubbing her shoulders. She said to the hard humanity: "General Zhang? Something? I remember Zuo Huaqing''s palace is not in this direction. Why did you come here?"


    "I''m here to see your majesty."


    Hey! Upset! Because the emperor was a woman, there were no men who could not enter the harem easily.


    For example, a high-ranking general like Zhang Weiyi, with a waist token given by the original owner, is almost like entering and leaving a deserted place.


    Upset! If you don''t hurry tomorrow, you''d better find a chance to take back your waist token.


    In the heart, he asked, "what make complaints about General Zhang find?"

 Chapter 618

    With a bright and domineering makeup and a Dragon Robe symbolizing the respect of the ninth five year plan, he was lying idle.


    The sun fell on her white face, warm and cold. Two completely different temperaments appeared on her alone


    Zhang Weiyi looked at the woman lying on the soft collapse, and his heart was inexplicably soft.


    She said he came to see Zuo Huaqing.


    He replied that he would come to her.


    In fact, he didn''t know who he was looking for?


    He just wanted to see Zuo Huaqing temporarily in the mansion. When he entered the palace, his feet came here unconsciously, and then unconsciously asked where the emperor was.


    I learned that the emperor was in the imperial garden.


    He came straight up.


    So, who the hell is he looking for?


    "If general Zhang forgets what he wants to say to me, don''t bother me anymore. Let''s go."


    When Zhang Weiyi was dazzled and upset, Liu Huanjiao suddenly made a noise to drive him away.


    "Minister... I''d like to ask your majesty about the imperial court recently."


    To say that the original master loved two people in the court, one civil and one military. Naturally, the civil is Li Taiwei and Li Ruchang.


    The warrior is general Zhang Weiyi, who is bent on serving the motherland.


    So after learning that Zhang Weiyi didn''t fall in love with the early days and was tired of listening to those civil servants.


    The original owner made an exception and exempted Zhang Weiyi from going to the early Dynasty.


    So Zhang Weiyi doesn''t know what he said in the early morning, but if he doesn''t know what he said in the early morning, he won''t know what happened in the capital recently?


    Not necessarily.


    The people under Zhang Weiyi are loyal and capable. Not to mention that they have a strong information network like Liu Shiwei, but they also have their own ways to get information.


    So Zhang Weiyi didn''t go to the early Dynasty, but he knew a lot about all big and small things.


    Liu Huanjiao knew that Zhang Weiyi lied and even made up a clumsy lie, so she smiled and exposed him, "really? What does the general want to know? Ask the historian who recorded it. No, your subordinates can ask you one by one. Why do you have to ask me?"


    Zhang Weiyi has been on the battlefield for so many years. After experiencing wind and sand, what he practices is a thick face!


    So he said without changing his face: "I''ve been reflecting on myself recently. As your Majesty''s minister, how can I do whatever I want? If I don''t like going to the early Dynasty, I really don''t go! Although I''m a military officer, I''m also an official. I should share my worries for your majesty and benefit the people of the state of Liu. I shouldn''t hide in the house and ignore world affairs, so..."


    "I also ask your majesty to forgive me for my arbitrary sin and beg your majesty to let me return to the court!"


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!


    She used words to block him, but he caught "handle" and climbed up along the pole. Without any embarrassment.


    It''s not like those civil servants with thin faces. She just said a word or two about them.


    You can bow your head in shame and dare not look up at her.


    "General Zhang seems to take this matter of the imperial court as a joke?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand to stop the maids who knocked her legs and beat her back, sat up straight and looked at Zhang Weiyi, "if you can''t come, you can''t come, if you want to come?"


    The tone is gentle and soft, like the white clouds in the sky.


    But her eyes are deep. When she looks at you, it seems that your throat is pinched by her!


    "I don''t see it in my eyes."


    The last sound pressure, full of what, the bastard gas described in the novel.


    The palace maids on one side were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    I''m afraid Liu Huanjiao will transfer her anger to them.


    It was general Zhang Weiyi, the famous hero of the state of Liu, who made Liu Huanjiao angry.


    Even if you are angry again, you won''t cut off the other party''s head or beat and scold more.


    And they are little palace maids. If they want to kill or cut, they won''t attract anyone''s attention. It''s like throwing a small stone into the lake. At most, it''s a small water grain, which can''t cause waves.


    So at this time, there is a little head, and the end is only one word.


    "Miserable"!

 Chapter 619

    The maids were frightened.


    Zhang Weiyi is like a masochist. He feels very happy in his heart!


    Liu Huanjiao finally turned her attention to him.


    His figure was reflected in her eyes!


    My heart is filled with a sense of familiarity


    He couldn''t help shouting a comfortable sense of familiarity!


    She''s his!


    It''s his all the time!


    No one can rob... No one can rob!


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao frowned. What was Zhang Weiyi''s look? It''s like a change of color!


    I looked at her like I was going to tear her apart!


    neuropathy!


    But Liu Huanjiao still conceded defeat. Zhang Weiyi''s sight was so hot that her soul was like a hole burned!


    She avoided her sight and said, "General Zhang, I see you have a good rest. If you feel bored and have nothing to do, I''ll send you to lead the army to the frontier and drive the Japanese bandits as far away as possible!"


    In the past, Zhang Weiyi would promise immediately. He had long been tired of the capital! I can''t wait to run back to the border!


    But now, he doesn''t want to leave here for a second. He doesn''t want to leave... Her!


    "Your majesty! My subordinates guard the border very well. Without me, the border will be broken, and they don''t deserve to be soldiers of the state of Liu! So I can''t go back to the border for the time being."


    Liu Huanjiao rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Who is this!


    It''s high sounding. It seems that he wants to train his subordinates and soldiers of Liu Guo. In fact, it''s not for his own selfish interests


    "I know you''re for the one you love. Just stay if you don''t want to go back."


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to think that what Zhang Weiyi did was Zuo Huaqing, and said, "I have to write a memorial without approval. You came to the palace to see Zuo Huaqing. Go early."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao stood up and was ready to leave.


    Zhang Weiyi couldn''t find a reason to stop Liu Huanjiao.


    When he came back, Liu Huanjiao had gone far.


    He frowned... Look at Zuo Huaqing?


    Huarong hall.


    As soon as Zhang Weiyi stepped outside the hall, he heard an angry voice inside, "eat! Every day it''s either chicken soup or ginseng soup! I''m not a pig! As for eating like this?! get out of here!"


    Slightly vulgar words made Zhang Weiyi frown.


    I can''t help but compare the beautiful shadows that can''t be scattered in my heart. She won''t be like this. She is noble, gorgeous and unattainable.


    Never say such vulgar words.


    A palace man saw the figure, saluted and shouted, "General Zhang."


    Zuo Huaqing, who was still angry, naturally heard the voice and turned to see Zhang Weiyi outside, his face slightly stunned, "General Zhang?"


    Then, his face was a little ugly. Obviously, he remembered that what he had just said had been heard by the man.


    But the female owner''s psychological quality was still very good. She soon calmed down and stood up as if to welcome Zhang Weiyi.


    "Did you come to see me?"


    Say three points shy, three points bitter, and four points is not hard to hear attachment.


    In the past, Zhang Weiyi felt that this attitude was nothing, and even liked it very much. He thought that Zuo Huaqing didn''t treat him as an outsider anymore.


    But now it sounds like Zuo Huaqing is too careless about the differences between men and women.


    After all, they are unmarried men and unmarried women. Approaching them is easy to arouse suspicion. Now they say in this tone, isn''t it more misunderstood?


    Zhang Weiyi even saw several palace men with such an original look on their faces.


    The heart is not happy!


    So this man, after having someone in his heart.


    Except for her, I don''t like anyone who does anything, intentional or unintentional.


    Only the person in his heart.


    Whatever you do is good!


    The double mark is gnashing teeth!

 Chapter 620

    But Zuo Huaqing didn''t notice that Zhang Weiyi was tired of her. First, his face was hard and smelly.


    Second, she has a bellyful of complaints now, waiting for people she knows to vent.


    "General Zhang, sit down."


    Zhang Weiyi came over and sat down hard.


    Zuo Huaqing glanced at the palace man beside him, "haven''t you poured tea yet?"


    These days, Zuo Huaqing has been so respectful that he will never treat her as a sister, and has developed a "Miss temper".


    Since nothing she says can change.


    It''s better to call. It was originally sent by the female emperor to serve her, isn''t it?


    At ordinary times, she looks smarter than each other. She prepares everything she wants to do first and serves her meticulously.


    Now just pretend to be stupid one by one?


    Originally, Zuo Huaqing had such a mind, but Zhang Weiyi didn''t know, so he was even more tired of Zuo Huaqing''s behavior that made him unhappy.


    "General Zhang, you know the capital recently..."


    Zuo Huaqing asked Zhang Weiyi curiously about the big and small events in the capital.


    She cares about the shops she opened and the drunken flower building where she took a stake in Liu Shiwei.


    Most importantly, she''s really boring.


    These palace people usually don''t say more than one word when they serve her.


    She didn''t know anyone around her. Even her personal servant girls were in the Zuo Yushi''s residence and didn''t follow her into the palace.


    It''s enough not to let her out. No one has said a word to her yet!


    She''s really suffocating!


    Zhang Weiyi is still very patient for the time being. He simply replied to Zuo Huaqing.


    Those who don''t know say "I don''t know". Later, they became more and more perfunctory. Zuo Huaqing said that he only replied to simple syllables such as "um" and "Oh".


    be in a trance.


    Perhaps, after she left, she took his heart and soul away.


    If Liu Huanjiao knew Zhang Weiyi thought so, it was estimated that flying would give him a kick!


    Crazy!


    Meat is not meat!


    "By the way..."


    Zuo Huaqing suddenly stopped talking, or was organizing language, "Your Majesty asked me to come to the palace for what? The imperial edict asked me to accompany the emperor, but I have been here for nearly a month, and I haven''t even seen the emperor."


    It''s like keeping her in, no, house arrest in the palace.


    When it comes to Liu Huanjiao, Zhang Weiyi finally returns to his mind. His eyes become colder bit by bit. "The holy master is busy with political affairs. Where can I find time to come to you."


    Zuo Huaqing was stunned by Zhang Weiyi''s cold eyes, but soon


    what do you mean?!


    She was just curious to ask!


    At most, he''s a little grumpy. Is he so angry?


    Still staring at her!


    As if she were some ignorant person!


    Obviously it was the nervous female emperor. He called her into the palace and said it was company. As a result, he threw her in a palace and ignored it!


    What makes people more angry is that... Zuo Huaqing also lost his mind and opened his mouth and said: "If the holy master is so busy, why did he let me come to the palace and just come? Why did he find some people in the imperial dining room? Why did he make all kinds of chicken soup and ginseng soup all day and eat four or five meals a day? He also told me that if I look so weak, I will behead the people in the imperial dining room and feed them to pigs?! let me see, the holy master doesn''t need my company, but..."


    "Miss Zuo!"


    Zhang Weiyi suddenly interrupted Zuo Huaqing in a loud voice. His face was cold, word by word, full of warnings. "This is the imperial palace. Pay attention to your identity when you say or do anything! Who are you talking about!"


    Zuo Huaqing subconsciously looked at the palace people around him and suddenly found that his eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Terrible!


    She just complained about the empress!


    These palace people will tell the empress what happened today!


    She will be... Hum! It''s all the fault of the female emperor!!!

 Chapter 621

    If it weren''t for her, how could she enter this palace?!


    How can you be so lonely?!


    How can you be forced to eat so many good things?!


    There must be two bowls of soup every day.


    She was full of fire!


    The fire rose and made her hot. I saw two acne in the bronze mirror this morning. Her face was greasy. She threw a lot of powder to cover it!


    So, all this is the fault of the empress!


    Zuo Huaqing, who is full of anger, has been covered by anger and can''t see a lot of things.


    She is no longer the clever woman who eats a lot of good things!


    Of course, this is Liu Huanjiao''s plan.


    What can destroy people more than house arrest of a woman who is reborn in a space of "career rise"?


    Zhang Weiyi naturally saw Zuo Huaqing''s eyes full of dissatisfaction. His original good impression of Zuo Huaqing disappeared!


    He looked at Zuo Huaqing, who was a little plump, and said faintly, "the holy master also cares about Miss Zuo. Miss Zuo, you are not very good now. At least your health is not as bad as before."


    With that, Zhang Weiyi stood up, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Not even goodbye.


    Zuo Huaqing looked at Zhang Weiyi''s back and gritted his teeth!


    The next day.


    Liu Huanjiao reviewed the memorial, but listened to the palace man report.


    "Your Majesty, King Xiaoyao wants to see you."


    Liu Shiwei?


    Liu Huanjiao put down her pen and hooked her lips, "let him in."


    The palace people went out, but half a minute later, Liu Shiwei came in from outside the hall.


    "Minister, see your majesty!"


    "Get up."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Liu Shiwei in white below. The wind was light and the clouds were light. It really looked like his title, "carefree".


    But his heart is really outside the court.


    Are you really free?


    "Shiwei, why are you here? What''s the matter with me?"


    Liu Huanjiao is very kind. Although Liu Shiwei''s has no blood relationship with her, because she has the same surname and has a very good relationship with her ancestors, the monarchs and officials have always been very harmonious.


    Liu Shiwei smiled warmly. "Your Majesty, I came here because my tea house produced new tea, which was specially brought to the emperor."


    "New buds after the rain?"


    Liu Shiwei, "yes, your majesty."


    "Huaxi, go and make the tea brought by the Lord."


    After ordering Huaxi, Liu Huanjiao got up again and said to Liu Shiwei, "come, Shiwei, play a game of chess with me."


    "OK."


    Liu Shiwei bought a tea plantation and planted a special tea tree. There were only a few, and the new buds after the rain were extremely precious and delicious.


    It is the good heart of the original Lord.


    Every time tea comes out, Liu Shiwei always brings it to the original owner.


    Every time, the original owner would immediately put down what he was doing and play chess and tea with Liu Shiwei.


    It is a rare leisure time for the original owner.


    "Shiwei, are you black or white?"


    They both sat in front of the chessboard. Liu Huanjiao looked at Liu Shiwei with a smile, and Liu Shiwei raised his hand and said, "your majesty will choose first."


    "Then I''ll choose black chess."


    The original owners are black chess.


    "That minister, then hold white chess."


    Playing go is a great test of mind, endurance and intelligence. Sometimes a game of chess may be played the next day.


    The original owner and Liu Shiwei are both go masters.


    Their chess routines are different. Liu Shiwei is good at embedding the line, likes to watch the overall situation, and rarely takes the initiative to eat each other''s pieces.


    The original owner is more direct and active.


    If you have chess pieces, you will eat them. You like to beat the other party without resistance.


    They are completely two different types of ''players''.


    The chess game begins.


    As before, Liu Shiwei still buried many lines, and Liu Huanjiao was as brave and fierce as usual.


    They didn''t speak.


    He did not talk about the recent "major events" one after another.


    It seems that Liu Shiwei just came to deliver tea.


    Liu Huanjiao also seems to be playing chess with Liu Shiwei on a whim.


    However, all the competition.


    It''s all in this game of chess.

 Chapter 622

    Their purpose and mind are all in this game of chess.


    So when Huaxi made good tea and served it, neither of them had any reaction.


    Let the tea curl from hot to cold.


    "Shiwei¡°


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, dropped the last black chess and said, "I won this game."


    Liu Shi was stunned. There seemed to be something unknown and frightened, but he quickly reacted again.


    With an indifferent smile, he said: "Your Highness''s chess skills are still as powerful as ever. I''m willing to bow to the disadvantage."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and replied, "Shiwei is still the same as usual. I only need a few pieces. If I lose, I won''t lose much."


    Liu Shiwei''s face turned white, as if he had been stabbed by Liu Huanjiao.


    In the past, when Liu Shiwei played chess with the original owner, almost the original owner won.


    Not because the original master''s chess skills are really much higher than Liu Shiwei, but the identity of the original master.


    In fact, Liu Shiwei left a lot of lines in every game of chess.


    Every line can bring the dead back to life, or even kill the other party.


    But Liu Shiwei didn''t pull the line. He let the original owner win.


    Because he prefers the feeling of controlling the other party in his own hands to winning or losing. As long as he wants to put away any net, he can catch the big fish!


    Each other, death and life, are in his hands!


    Today''s game of chess is still in front of this woman to win!


    But this time, everything lost his expectation and was out of his control!


    Liu Huanjiao won! She really won!


    On this chess surface, he can''t pull up any net and net her!


    She knew from the beginning, at the moment he buried the line, and even fought back!


    "If you lose, you lose."


    Liu Shiwei''s face is still very white. This time he came to the palace to test, but Liu Huanjiao beat him. Maybe he has left indelible scars in his heart.


    "I''m convinced to lose to your majesty!" but if it should be, it should be.


    Indeed, Liu Huanjiao mastered the original master''s chess skills.


    But this go, in fact, is also a mental skill.


    Although the original master has superb chess skills, he was blinded by Liu Shiwei. He didn''t know the other party''s ambition! So he has no scruples when playing chess!


    But Liu Huanjiao is not. She knows everything. She knows that this is a novel, that they are all characters in the novel, what they will do, and even what their ending is!


    So this game of chess is destined to lose!


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t have the habit of giving up when she sees good. She always likes to beat a drowning dog in pain!


    She looked very happy and said, "this chess is over. In fact, I was ready to go out early in the morning. Zuo Huaqing has been in the palace for so long that I haven''t seen her yet."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao looked at Liu Shiwei with a meaningful face, "isn''t Shiwei''s relationship with Zuo Huaqing good?"


    Before Liu Shiwei answered, she said, "then go to the Huarong hall with me to see her. I don''t know if she is used to it after she enters the palace."


    Liu Shiwei said, "yes, your majesty."


    Let''s go to Huarong hall.


    The chessboard was taken by the palace man.


    As for the tea, it''s too cold to drink.


    But no one mentioned the tea again. The drunken man didn''t mean wine. Tea was just an excuse.


    Liu Shiwei doesn''t understand what Liu Huanjiao means.


    Take him to see Zuo Huaqing?


    If Zuo Huaqing is her person, is this a show off? No, Liu Huanjiao is not such a person.


    That is, Zuo Huaqing is not her person, but Liu Huanjiao is not afraid to let him see Zuo Huaqing who has been tortured and publicize it?


    Liu Huanjiao.


    What the hell do you mean?!

 Chapter 623

    what do you mean?


    Of course, it means destroying the CP of men and women.


    Liu Shiwei is a stuffy gourd, full of thoughts.


    You can make him think about anything, not to mention her intentional behavior.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Liu Shiwei''s thoughtful face behind him and knew that he must be thinking about something again.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t think about it. She just wants to separate him from Zuo Huaqing.


    As for the means against him, it is only for self-protection and a necessary part of the plan.


    Huarong palace is one of the imperial palaces. It is a high-level palace.


    Its former owner was a princess of the former dynasty. Later, the princess set up another son-in-law house, and the Huarong hall has been idle.


    Liu Huanjiao put Zuo Huaqing in the palace, but many people outside said that the emperor likes the second young lady of the imperial historian very much.


    He dotes on it.


    Even the people in the imperial dining room were sent to use it. They were afraid that Miss Zuo Er would eat badly and make up for her body.


    Recently, even the left imperial censor has the confidence to speak in the court.


    Walking is also vigorous. It seems to usher in the second spring.


    However, Liu Shiwei didn''t think so. Before he saw how Zuo Huaqing was, he couldn''t decide whether Zuo Huaqing was doing well or not.


    Because for such a long time, no one has entered the Huarong hall except Zhang Weiyi.


    Therefore, what has spread has always only spread.


    Just watch out for the confused Liu Shiwei and follow Liu Huanjiao into the Huarong hall.


    Seeing the slightly plump figure, he was forking his waist, yelling at a maid in waiting, and became the master.


    He saw a flower in front of him. He almost didn''t know whether the figure was familiar or strange.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this still Zuo Huaqing he knows?


    A gorgeous palace dress, as if they were fat, the original egg face turned into a steamed stuffed bun face, and red greasy and ugly acne grew on his face.


    It''s hard to look straight.


    If the facial features were not still familiar, Liu Shiwei almost thought this was a fat girl from where! So arrogant.


    Zuo Huaqing is squeezing acne.


    Then a palace man suddenly spoke.


    She was so frightened that she missed her hand and squeezed it, and the yellow water roared out.


    Zuo Huaqing looked at that miserable fat face and thought of her suffering these days.


    Thought of the hate that even Zhang Weiyi helped the bitch speak.


    It can''t restrain the burning anger of such compensation for many days in a row.


    So she showed her most embarrassing scene to the two people she didn''t want to see her like this.


    One is Liu Huanjiao, the hateful woman who pushed her into the fire pit.


    One is Liu Shiwei. She wants the man who appears beside him every time.


    So Zuo Huaqing was stunned when she saw the two people behind her. She didn''t even salute.


    Until Liu Huanjiao said, "Zuo Huaqing?"


    Zuo Huaqing was frightened by the cold light of his eyes. He saw Liu Shiwei''s eyes nearby with a reminder and even saluted, "have you seen your majesty!"


    "Get up."


    Zuo Huaqing raised his head with a complicated look.


    Waiting for the other party to explain his intention.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the things on Zuo Huaqing''s face. To tell the truth, she was a little gloating.


    It seems that Zuo Huaqing''s body is too "strong". He grows so many pimples just by mending it casually. His face is greasy and his body is fat.


    However, originally, the woman was able to be white and beautiful, very delicious, because she had been soaking in the hot spring in the space for a long time, drinking the well water in the space, and eating the fruits and vegetables in the space.


    Only then can we have good health and elegant temperament.


    Now, Zuo Huaqing can''t even enter the space. He eats some mortal things tightly, and naturally accumulates a lot of impurities.


    It''s even easier to get fat, get angry and get acne than ordinary people!


    This is a good thing Liu Huanjiao didn''t think of at first!

 Chapter 624

    When Liu Huanjiao finished gloating, she meant to make decisions for Zuo Huaqing, "Zuo Huaqing, I just heard you scolding the palace people. Why, some palace people did something wrong? I''ll make decisions for you!"


    If a palace man does something wrong, the holy master can say what is in charge!


    It can be seen how much Liu Huanjiao "dotes" on our Zuo Huaqing!


    No mistake, Liu Huanjiao has begun to prepare the ultimate move!


    Kill!


    Zuo Huaqing ate too much meat. His brain couldn''t turn around. He couldn''t react at all. What did Liu Huanjiao mean.


    I thought she just wanted to help teach the palace people a lesson.


    If only Liu Huanjiao was there, she might really tell the truth.


    But Liu Shiwei was there.


    Somehow, he was locked up in this deep palace for a month.


    Seeing the person she likes again, her silent heart began to beat again.


    Even she is interested in this mysterious, capable, handsome and fascinating man, Liu Shiwei.


    Produced absolute attachment!


    He can get her out!


    Sure!


    Therefore, Zuo Huaqing still wanted to keep his former kindness, so he said in a kind and generous way: "back to your majesty, there''s nothing wrong, but he spoke louder with the palace people just now, and no palace people made mistakes and provoked me."


    Liu Huanjiao picked her eyebrows, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, your majesty, the grass people dare not say anything to your majesty!"


    Although Zuo Huaqing is the legitimate daughter of Zuo Yushi, she has no official position and no title. In the face of the female emperor, she is just a "grass-roots people".


    "Well, since there is no such thing, it''s all."


    After Liu Huanjiao said that, he was very strict with those palace people and asked them to serve Zuo Huaqing well. If there was any mistake or annoyed Zuo Huaqing, he would directly pull them to the Meridian Gate to behead!


    Scared all the palace people knelt down and said that they must serve Miss Zuo Huaqing well. Liu Huanjiao was satisfied.


    During this battle, Zuo Huaqing was a little uneasy.


    Then Liu Huanjiao chatted casually with Zuo Huaqing, cared about Zuo Huaqing, and took Liu Shiwei to boast!


    Together, Liu Huanjiao was the one who spoke the most.


    Zuo Huaqing is responsible for answering the whole process. As for Liu Shiwei, he helped Liu Huanjiao to cooperate.


    Never let the field cool down!


    Of course, it''s impossible to be more intense.


    But Zuo Huaqing is still talking back and has been secretly looking at Liu Shiwei.


    But whenever Liu Shiwei looked over, she hurried to close her eyes, and even avoided Liu Shiwei''s eyes.


    Zuo Huaqing doesn''t want to communicate with Liu Shiwei with his eyes.


    God knows how happy she is to see Liu Shiwei come!


    But she just broke a acne, and because she felt that no one was coming, she didn''t want to apply those powders. She was afraid of hurting her skin, so she wore a plain face today.


    Don''t guess, she knows how ugly her face is now.


    Acne, and very greasy.


    If you like a person, you don''t dare to show your dirty and ugly side to each other.


    So Zuo Huaqing dared not look directly at Liu Shiwei.


    There was a slight apology in his eyes.


    She wanted Liu Shiwei to pity herself.


    Unfortunately, Zuo Huaqing has been staying in the palace. The news is blocked. He doesn''t know the current situation or his own situation at all.


    The more she dared not look at Liu Shiwei, the more apologetic and embarrassed she was.


    The more Liu Shiwei thought she betrayed him, she felt guilty and did something sorry for him!


    And Liu Shiwei''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    Finally, the three talked for up to half an hour, and Liu Huanjiao felt almost.


    Just go.


    Liu Shiwei naturally follows behind Liu Huanjiao and doesn''t even give Zuo Huaqing the chance to talk to him alone.


    Zuo Huaqing was stunned. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    So, when there is no female Lord aura.


    Everything is no longer so complacent.


    And I won''t save it again.


    Each blow is not a better growth, but a thorough grinding into the mud.


    A complete failure!

 Chapter 625

    "Your Majesty, minister, leave..."


    As soon as Liu Shiwei came out of the Huarong hall, he told Liu Huanjiao to go out of the palace and return to the house.


    Liu Huanjiao''s goal has been achieved and naturally promised.


    Then he stood where he was and watched Liu Shiwei leave in a daze.


    Liu Shiwei, who has always been absolutely calm, stumbled and almost made a fool of himself in public when he stepped down the steps.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled endlessly, then turned around with her back and said to Huaxi, who had been guarding beside her, "go back to the palace."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of hoofs and axles.


    Liu Shiwei sat on the carriage going out of the palace and back to the house.


    His face was gloomy.


    People who know him know that at this time, don''t touch each other''s bad luck, otherwise it''s not difficult to let you die.


    So... That woman is really Liu Huanjiao''s person


    If not, why does Liu Huanjiao have this attitude? She is a king and controls everything. She doesn''t need to be such a person who can''t provide things for herself.


    Naturally, nothing is possible, just speculation.


    Liu Shiwei had always felt that Zuo Huaqing had many secrets. She had many things that surprised him.


    I can still remember the unexplainable things that have happened.


    At that time, because he had a good feeling for Zuo Huaqing, a trace of sympathy and unspeakable affection.


    So even if you doubt, you think on the bright side.


    But now everything has changed, and there is an explanation for those things that can not be explained. This miss Zuo must have had some special experience, just like those strange people and strange things, wonderful but true.


    She came to him and left after she got some information.


    So after she entered the palace, Liu Huanjiao knew so many things about him!


    She is Liu Huanjiao''s man!


    As a male leader, Liu Shiwei is still very confident. He is sure that no one will know all his arrangements. There must be a mysterious force that people can''t control. This will happen!


    Some people are too confident or arrogant.


    Once something can''t be explained clearly, he always likes to shirk it on the gods.


    They are human! How can you win God?


    Then, Liu Shiwei felt out a piece of paper from his sleeve, a very ordinary small white strip.


    It can be seen everywhere. Even if someone picks it up, he won''t care.


    The car was dim and unknown. After the wind blew the curtain and leaked in one or two lights.


    I can vaguely see the two powerful words written on it.


    "Wait for me."


    This is the secret letter Liu Shiwei intended to give to Zuo Huaqing if he had the opportunity to see him.


    But not now.


    Liu Shiwei raised his eyes, pinched the note into a paper ball and threw it under his feet.


    Roll it into something soft and rotten.


    Liu Huanjiao had intended to continue to suppress the male leader. Who knows that she blew up several pieces of him quietly!


    Just like always meeting a dangerous gecko, he bites off his tail without hesitation when he meets danger.


    Escape.


    It''ll grow again anyway, won''t it?


    As for the pain of the broken tail, Liu Shiwei, who wants to do great things, is nothing at all.


    It seems that he has completely attached importance to Liu Huanjiao and the female emperor he didn''t see much in his eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao is not in a hurry. She plays by herself.


    It''s also very comfortable to be a female emperor.


    When someone is waiting on you, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    In addition to a group of Ministers who took salaries, but were greedy for life and afraid of death. They would rather say less and do less than do more and make mistakes once.


    Others are still very pleasant.


    But soon, Liu Huanjiao found that this idea was wrong.


    There''s a piece of brown sugar sticking up.

 Chapter 626

    Brown sugar is sweet and greasy, and it''s hard to remove it when it''s stuck.


    Liu Huanjiao has eaten less than a bowl of rice recently.


    Finally one day, Liu Huanjiao scolded "brown sugar" in the lake corridor of the imperial garden.


    "You''re crazy. You run to the palace when you''re all right?! you''re all right, I''m still busy! I don''t have time to talk to you..."


    "I don''t want to go out to play! I don''t want to hunt! I just want to manage political affairs in the palace..."


    ¡°......¡±


    After a lot of crackling, Liu Huanjiao frowned and looked at the face in front of her with a light smile, or a lewd smile (?) looked at her Zhang Weiyi and said again, "do you understand?"


    Zhang Weiyi smiled and replied, "I understand."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Zhang Weiyi suspiciously, "do you really understand?"


    Zhang Weiyi asked Liu Huanjiao, "do you have anything else you haven''t explained to your minister?"


    Well, put the problem on her!


    Look, this is Zhang Weiyi''s progress these days. It''s all on his lips!


    I was speechless by her before. Now I know diss her!


    Liu Huanjiao is angry!


    Angry!


    I''m so angry!


    In the face of such a cheeky general and a completely uncontrolled hooligan, all the scolding just now seemed to hit the cotton with a punch.


    Soft, no force at all.


    The movie king is a child. Even her finger is not enough.


    The holographic game is also a child for her. Throwing a bomb wrapped in sugar can eat it happily.


    In the last world, she finished the task of dismantling CP before she had any contact with man 2.


    So, is all her power aimed at children?!


    Now you can''t win when you meet someone with a little experience?


    Liu Huanjiao silently sprinkled all the bait in her hand into the lake.


    A swarm of bees, red, yellow, white and flowered carp, all crowded over, and even some fish were crowded into the lake, lost their breath and beat their tails in pain.


    It''s especially like the scene after Liu Huanjiao bought a one yuan package of fish food in the scenic spot and threw it down the lake


    Let Liu Huanjiao see a burst of boredom.


    So she asked Zhang Weiyi, "general, do you think the fish is good?"


    Zhang Weiyi never expected Liu Huanjiao to turn the topic so quickly and strangely. He was stunned for half a moment and said, "it should be food. No matter how, it''s just a few fish."


    "Then give it to General Zhang. You can take it back, braised in brown sauce or steamed."


    General Zhang, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao had made a decision and rushed to Huaxi: "Huaxi, go and catch all the fish in the lake and send them to General Zhang''s house."


    Huaxi''s head was low and the corners of his mouth were pumping, but his voice was very calm, "yes, your highness!"


    Then Huaxi arranged for the palace men to prepare the net and do fishing for the first time in the imperial garden?!


    God, my highness! Can you stop for a while?!


    People who like to give gifts to themselves are naturally happy, but they can face the scene at this time.


    Zhang Weiyi was really not happy.


    "Come on! Where is it? Where is it! Get it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! That''s it!"


    "Another one! There are eighty, ninety, eleven, twenty, thirty... Let''s continue fishing!"


    ......


    In the hot fishing scene, he and Liu Huanjiao stood aside, but there was still no ambiguous and romantic atmosphere.


    Then Zhang Weiyi thanked Liu Huanjiao and took the fish that couldn''t be loaded in the car.


    Back to the general''s house.


    The housekeeper of the general''s house went out to meet his general, "general, you go back... Fish?!"


    Zhang Weiyi nodded and said, "first keep these fish in the house. I eat one every day. I must ensure that none of them can die before I finish the last one."


    With that, Zhang Weiyi added another suggestive sentence.


    "These fish are given to me by the holy God and are royal gifts!"


    A gift from the Emperor


    The housekeeper gradually lost his smile.

 Chapter 627

    After the fish came out, Zhang Weiyi came to the palace more frequently.


    Every time I have to tell Liu Huanjiao how to eat the fish yesterday.


    As much as you want!


    "Your Majesty, the fish was made of sweet and sour yesterday. Although I don''t like sour and sweet, the fish was given to me by your majesty. I ate it cleanly, even the soup on the plate."


    Liu Huanjiao forced a smile and gnashed her teeth. "Oh, general, aren''t you afraid of being stuck by a fishbone?"


    Zhang Weiyi seemed to deliberately don''t understand Liu Huanjiao''s ridicule, "no, the fish was given to the minister by his majesty. It was a gift from the emperor. How could it jam the minister?"


    "Click."


    Liu Huanjiao broke the brush in her hand.


    How could the brush used by the female emperor be a simple brush? The pen pole is made of iron and wood for a hundred years. It''s hard enough!


    But it was broken by Liu Huanjiao.


    Zhang Weiyi panicked and came forward, "Your Majesty, are your hands okay?!"


    Liu Huanjiao waved Zhang Weiyi down, "I''m fine. Tell me! What''s the matter with coming to me today?"


    "The minister came to tell his majesty what fish he ate yesterday?"


    Shit!


    She gave the other party a reason to come to the palace every day!


    incorrect! When did she say she wanted to know how Zhang Weiyi ate the fish?


    Liu Huanjiao changed a new brush and said, "now you''re finished. Let''s go."


    Zhang Weiyi didn''t move. "The minister is here to look at his majesty and won''t speak to disturb his majesty."


    "Here you are, how can I read the memorial?!"


    "The minister will keep quiet and don''t let his majesty hear any voice."


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, "no, I can''t go on reading until you make a sound!"


    Zhang Weiyi smiled.


    Liu Huanjiao felt uneasy.


    Sure enough, Zhang Weiyi said, "is it that every move of the minister is very important to your majesty? So as long as the minister is there, your majesty can''t calm down?"


    The eight foot tall Chinese paper is actually shy.


    "I didn''t know I had such a heavy weight in your Majesty''s heart."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Somebody!


    Drag this drama out and kill it!


    Liu Huanjiao asked Huaxi to drive Zhang Weiyi out. She couldn''t say anything. If she spoke again, she immediately took her waist token!


    Look how Zhang Weiyi came to her!


    I thought that when Zhang Weiyi left, he could review the memorial at ease.


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her temples. As soon as she lifted her pen, a palace man came to report.


    Said Zuo Huaqing wanted to see her.


    Nearly half a month has passed since Liu Huanjiao went to Huarong hall to see Zuo Huaqing.


    This is also Zuo Huaqing''s first time to take the initiative to see Liu Huanjiao since she entered the palace for more than a month.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth.


    What, can''t you hold it at last?


    Huarong hall.


    Zuo Huaqing is a little fatter than the last time Liu Huanjiao saw it.


    It seems that the people she sent are still afraid of feeding pigs after their heads are cut off. They are seriously fattening Zuo Huaqing.


    But it''s better than the last time.


    Zuo Huaqing made a lot of formal.


    Her face is carefully decorated and her clothes are luxurious. Although it is incompatible with the previous style, it is more suitable for her current figure.


    It looks a little elegant.


    If it were left in the Tang Dynasty, how could it be a noble imperial concubine.


    If you are so serious, you should be ready to negotiate with Liu Huanjiao. How others say, you have to be confident enough!


    But Zuo Huaqing doesn''t understand that this will only give Liu Huanjiao a "sense of crisis", which is not suitable for negotiation?


    But seeing that Zuo Huaqing is so stupid, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want to remind her.


    "The grass people pay a visit to your majesty."


    Liu Huanjiao thought of Zuo Huaqing, who saluted her, and kept looking at her head without making a sound.


    Until seeing that Zuo Huaqing''s body shook a little, he said, "get up quickly. Why do you do such a long ceremony?"


    Zuo Huaqing was so angry that his hands in his sleeves shook.


    On this first side, she lost!


    Lost to power!

 Chapter 628

    Zuo Huaqing wants to see Liu Huanjiao today because she can''t stand it.


    Too bitter!


    Even what you wear, eat and use are the best and most expensive!


    She also suffers from all kinds of loneliness and being watched!


    Zuo Huaqing can''t enter the space.


    If she goes in and comes out again, all she has to do is behead or burn!


    She will be considered a monster!


    No one can disappear out of thin air!


    The space cannot be transferred. Where does she come in and where will she come out the second time.


    She''s still in the palace!


    Still in such a big cage!


    She doesn''t want to bet, and even how low the odds of winning this bet are!


    The most important thing is that Zhang Weiyi has been quiet for so many days, and even Liu Shiwei has no news! Not to mention the cheating left censor!


    Zuo Huaqing can only rely on himself!


    She knew that she was weak today, so she dressed herself up and didn''t want to look like a poor woman begging.


    I don''t want to lose before I fight.


    But Zuo Huaqing''s opponent is Liu Huanjiao. This battle will eventually lose!


    "Your Majesty, the grass people have something to say to your majesty alone."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly understood that the female leader is afraid to show her cards for a while! After all, for a female emperor, there is no shortage of money, power and people in the whole world. It is really difficult for her to have something to shine in front of her eyes.


    But no matter how awesome the character is, she doesn''t believe that she won''t kneel in front of her and sing conquest when she sees her ability to take things from space!


    Zuo Huaqing has begun unrealistic fantasy! At first glance, I''ve been lazy for too much time, my brain hasn''t moved for too long, and it has rusted.


    The palace people had been sent by Liu Huanjiao, and the door closed.


    Liu Huanjiao said coldly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Zuo Huaqing was surprised at Liu Huanjiao''s straight to the point. She thought she would talk to herself before getting to the point. However, she quickly responded and asked, "Your Majesty, in fact, the people''s daughter has always been unknown. Why do you want the people''s daughter to enter the palace?"


    Liu Huanjiao hooked her lips and asked Zuo Huaqing, "why do you think I want you to enter the palace?"


    Zuo Huaqing looked at Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, and her heart began to thump. It was clear that her eyes were indifferent and had nothing, but she was afraid.


    no way! Don''t be shy! She''s negotiating!


    When Zuo Huaqing calmed down, a trace of certainty crossed the corner of his mouth and said, "although the people''s daughter is not clear about what your majesty called the people''s daughter to stay, it is certain that your majesty did not do so because she needed the people''s daughter to accompany you. As for the real reason, the people''s daughter... Dare not speculate about the holy intention!"


    Well, it all shows that when it comes to the key, another sentence dare not guess her mind.


    When I''m a big steamed bread in a steamer, it''s soft and delicious?


    Liu Huanjiao gave a heavy "hum" and said, "just say it. If you can''t say it clearly, I will..."


    "... I won''t spare you!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao also deliberately patted hard on the table.


    Although the female emperor often read memorials in the imperial study, she was also good at riding and shooting, and even practiced martial arts.


    Plus the dark strength that Liu Huanjiao has practiced in recent days. Yes, you heard it right, it''s dark strength!


    After Liu Huanjiao wore it, she found that the original owner''s body was very similar to that in the film... The bones were surprised. It was a good material for practicing martial arts.


    Then she began to practice internal power!


    Developed dark strength.


    Therefore, although this shot has only one force, after using the dark force. The table made of high-quality wood used in the Imperial Palace shook a few times and was overwhelmed after all.


    "Crackling."


    And the teapot and cup on the table collapsed.

 Chapter 629

    Shock!


    The female emperor of the state of Liu patted the broken mahogany table with one hand. Is this the decline of human nature or the decline of the country!


    All this, please continue to pay attention to our exclusive report on "men''s sex is poisonous"!


    A thrill.


    Zuo Huaqing returned to his senses. He looked at Liu Huanjiao with a shocked and frightened face. His eyes were like seeing a flood and a beast.


    This, this woman!


    What kind of monster is it?!


    It broke the table with one palm!


    If this slap fell on her, is she dead now?!


    Not even a chance to hide in space!


    Terrible! It''s terrible!


    Liu Huanjiao, like a dark shadow like a green hat, was deeply shrouded in Zuo Huaqing''s head and couldn''t take it down!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to let Zuo Huaqing go. She shook her face like a cold knife. "Don''t you say it yet?"


    If you don''t say it, she will really spare her!


    "I, I..." Zuo Huaqing''s voice trembled.


    Liu Huanjiao was impatient and took a step closer to Huaqing. "So, when do you want to talk about?"


    Zuo Huaqing was forced to take a step back. Perhaps he was too frightened and spoke quickly, "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter is just afraid to say something wrong, afraid!"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly smiled gently, like a spring breeze, as if all the evil spirits before were false, "what are you afraid of? Although you say you are wrong, I won''t punish you, but don''t think of talking nonsense."


    Zuo Huaqing was in a cold sweat. The whole person seemed to have just picked up from the water and was sweating, "yes, yes, your majesty..."


    Then Zuo Huaqing began her serious reasoning.


    Although her reasoning completely deviated from the facts, Liu Huanjiao clapped her hands with encouragement, "good."


    Zuo Huaqing was even more frightened.


    Accompany a king like a tiger!


    Even if it''s a tigress!


    The high wall of self-confidence that Zuo Huaqing had built up for himself before collapsed!


    Before that, she had been complacent because she came through and had a space bracelet. She thought she was capable of mastering everything.


    Now it seems that everything is too simple for her.


    In this feudal society, who is God!


    The person sitting in that position is God!


    Has the ability and aura to master everything.


    At this time, Zuo Huaqing has no idea of negotiating with Liu Huanjiao. She just wants to get a better life by relying on her own value.


    She still has a life. She''s not worthless.


    And if she was worthless, Liu Huanjiao wouldn''t let her into the palace and put her under house arrest for so long.


    "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter came to you today. In fact, she wanted to tell you something."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrows, "finally get down to business?"


    Zuo Huaqing''s small face turned white. It turned out that she saw everything in her eyes! Who the hell is she?! Is this a novel world, and the female emperor is the female owner of the novel?!


    "Your Majesty, a very magical thing may happen later. Don''t be afraid. The people''s daughter won''t hurt you!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her chin to Zuo Huaqing and motioned her to continue.


    I seem to be looking forward to what tricks she will use again.


    Zuo Huaqing was like a magician. He first showed Liu Huanjiao his hand sleeves and skirt... He didn''t hide anything.


    Then, put your left hand forward.


    As soon as it turned over, there was a water spirit lying on the small hand, like a peach just picked from a tree.


    Zuo Huaqing looks at the peach in his hand and finds a little confidence.


    take a look! That''s her skill! She has a kind of delicious healthy fruits and vegetables that can''t be eaten outside.


    She looked forward to Liu Huanjiao.


    Want to see from her eyes... Indifferent?!

 Chapter 630

    How is that possible?


    She thought she was surprised, afraid, surprised... Nothing, no emotion.


    The empress''s eyes still fell on her. It seemed that she didn''t care that a peach had appeared in her hand.


    As if that peach should be there!


    No surprise!


    Zuo Huaqing asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, don''t you see this peach?"


    "I see."


    Liu Huanjiao answered, but her eyes were asking, so what?


    Yeah, so what? What if she saw it?


    incorrect! incorrect! None of it!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Liu Huanjiao completely broke Zuo Huaqing''s strong little heart!


    Zuo Huaqing tightened his hand, and his five fingers were deeply embedded in the juicy and fleshy peach, splashing sweet honey drop after drop.


    Chong Liu Huanjiao even shouted, "your majesty! Don''t you see?! this peach! This peach didn''t exist before! I made it!"


    Liu Huanjiao was still indifferent and said, "see, isn''t it magic?"


    Magic was popular in this dynasty.


    A bit like magic, or more like deception!


    Zuo Huaqing shook his head and kept shaking his head, "no! This is not magic! This is true! This is my ability!"


    She threw the peach away, turned her hand and turned it into another apple, and then pears, cherries, apricots, watermelons


    Whenever she couldn''t see what she wanted to see from Liu Huanjiao, she kept changing.


    Soon, countless fruits and vegetables had been piled around her, and even the ducks and chickens she had raised in the space were running around in the palace, quacking or clucking.


    A good palace, made by Zuo Huaqing like a market selling livestock, fruits and vegetables.


    Zuo Huaqing seems crazy!


    And Liu Huanjiao silently watched Zuo Huaqing go crazy.


    Finally, Zuo Huaqing was crazy in his eyes. He looked at Liu Huanjiao and asked word by word, "Your Majesty, do you see? These are real and live. These are not illusions..."


    Liu Huanjiao looked around at the freshly picked Chinese cabbage, leek... And the chickens and ducks running around the house, even shit on the BRICs.


    Nodded, "it seems that it is not magic..."


    As soon as Zuo Huaqing was happy, he just wanted to say something. He saw Liu huanjiaofei generally pick up the table leg that was broken down.


    As soon as he lifted it, he hit her on the head and said... What did he say?


    She recalled with her concussed head, as if she said


    "Either magic or magic! You goblin!"


    Zuo Huaqing, "... Eh!"


    Dizzy.


    Liu Huanjiao threw the legs of the table, "bang", and landed with a crisp sound.


    Then he clapped his hands, looked at Zuo Huaqing who had fainted in a pile of fruits and vegetables, and said coldly, "boring."


    "Gaga ~"


    "Cluck ~"


    Liu Huanjiao waved and didn''t take away a watermelon, apple, cabbage, chicken, duck... Out of the Huarong hall.


    As for what the palace people who went in later would think when they saw this scene.


    It''s none of Liu Huanjiao''s business.


    Soon, there was a rumor in the palace... The master of Huarong hall seemed crazy. He pointed to a pile of things she didn''t know how to appear, and said that she was Altman and could beat little monsters.


    What, Altman? Is there a monkey?


    What is a little monster?


    crazy!


    Liu Huanjiao, who heard the news, was really stunned.


    Zuo Huaqing was crazy. She wasn''t surprised. After all, Zuo Huaqing was about to be driven crazy by her and got another stick. It''s hard not to be crazy.


    But she doesn''t understand why Zuo Huaqing can''t use the space?


    Is space also optional?


    The master is a madman, so he doesn''t care about it proudly?


    Well, what a surprise!

 Chapter 631

    Zuo Huaqing is crazy.


    It''s time to clean up the man!


    When Liu Shiwei is completely defeated and is no longer in the mood to consider those children and women, her task will be completed!


    However, Liu Shiwei was like a grandson of a turtle. He hid in his turtle shell when he was a little disturbed!


    I can''t pry it off!


    It seems that he really wants to be his carefree king and no longer care about anything in the court.


    She believed in his evil!


    Whatever''s going on in the court?


    Hum, I''ll give you another chance. You don''t care!


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao announced in the court that it was time to leave the queen for the Liu family. The harem was empty and not popular. She wanted to be in charge of Fengyin.


    Mamma Mia!


    This mother wants to choose a concubine, even after the election!


    For a moment, there were ministers of school age, talent and appearance in the family. They were the second son, and they were ready to move!


    If the eldest son wants to carry on the family line, he has to give it to the second child to seek benefits for the family!


    But Liu Huanjiao was so happy that many officials and even the whole Liu Kingdom began to be excited to celebrate that their female emperor finally put her mind on it.


    There is a man, but he is not happy!


    Breaking into the imperial study, he began to accuse her of being a "heartless man" with an aggrieved face!


    "Your majesty! Why do you want a draft man?!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Why?"


    The other party nodded. Liu Huanjiao touched her chin and said strangely: "general, am I empty, lonely and cold? I want to find someone to accompany me. If I want to sleep with someone at night, I also want to talk to you?"


    Zhang Weiyi blushed.


    It seems that I really need someone to accompany me when I say it with such a stab.


    "I see!"


    After leaving such a sentence, Zhang Weiyi left.


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned. Do you understand? What do you understand? Do you understand?


    Forget it, forget it, batch of memorials!


    Just, the retribution came so fast that she was caught off guard!


    When Liu Huanjiao first selected excellent talents from the interior and looked at the portraits of excellent sons, nephews and cousins collected by the interior officials from various ministers.


    She turned to one.


    Special, portrait


    Under the armor is a strong body that can give birth to children. Under the helmet is a handsome face that will not vomit after lighting the lamp. Especially the background of this painting is very special. Unlike other portraits, the background is flowers, mountains and water.


    Highlight men''s talent and beauty.


    The background of this painting... The enemy is coming and the wind and rain are coming.


    And this girl is still looking at the portrait!


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao looking at a picture for a long time, Huaxi thought it was the saint who had a crush on him, so he took a look.


    "General Zhang?!"


    Oh, the man in the picture is not their iron general, Zhang Weiyi!


    I don''t know where to find the painter to draw it. It''s very good. The appearance and temperament all draw eight or nine... No, that''s not the point!


    Zhang Weiyi really doesn''t want his old face. People in their twenties mix portraits with a group of teenagers in their seventies, eighties and even seventies!


    Really think she''s afraid to tear his portrait?


    Hum!


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao looked at the "crying" Zhang Weiyi and frowned, "OK! Can I promise you?"


    Zhang Weiyi immediately stopped, "thank you, your majesty."


    Then he ran away.


    But when the emperor said something, it was impossible to trace it. Huaxi silently put the portrait of General Zhang into the portrait of xiunan who had been selected by a group.


    A long, long time later.


    Probably, after Zhang Weiyi PK killed the spy young xiunan sent by Liu Shiwei.


    Liu Huanjiao also uprooted Liu Shiwei''s power and completely became a carefree king.


    Then he married Zuo Huaqing to Liu Shiwei.


    A prince who has no power and paralyzes himself only by getting drunk.


    A good and bad, I don''t know when to become the princess of Altman.


    It''s a perfect match.


    No one can separate the resentful couple.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know what was wrong. She only heard 010''s notice


    [the host completes the task and is about to move to the next world ~]

 Chapter 632

    "Madam, madam..."


    I was awakened again, but this time I didn''t wake up from the warm quilt.


    It''s ice and sore. I wake up from a big, double bed.


    There are two pillows on the bed.


    But obviously, the person by the bed didn''t come back to sleep yesterday.


    Not even yesterday.


    "Madam, madam, are you awake?"


    Another knock and talk came from outside the door, calling Liu Huanjiao back.


    "Well, wake up."


    The thick nasal sound and sore throat... She caught a cold.


    Looking at the running air conditioner, it shows 18 degrees. No wonder


    After a night of low-temperature air conditioning, Liu Huanjiao looked at her open chest, and there would be silk sexy pajamas that could only cover her hips.


    It''s strange that you don''t catch a cold.


    The people outside the door heard Liu Huanjiao''s answer and even said, "madam, breakfast is ready. Come down after you wash."


    "Yes."


    The man outside the door left.


    Liu Huanjiao got out of bed, found a thick cotton Pajama in the wardrobe, wrapped it, and then went into the bathroom.


    Brush your teeth and receive the memory of the original owner.


    010 told her that the memory and plot of the original owner can be received separately.


    It''s just that Liu Huanjiao dislikes trouble and is together every time.


    This time, because she was anxious to go downstairs for breakfast, Liu Huanjiao first received her memory and at least fooled the people she knew without revealing her flaws.


    Memory is simple.


    The original owner''s parents are rich.


    The husband of the original owner is a rich man.


    After more than 20 years of being a rich second generation, after more than 20 years of carefree and happy life, she married her husband commercially.


    Married for three years, they have slept with each other once.


    Therefore, the living widow of the original owner for three years also owes the original owner''s good heart and ambition, so she didn''t wear a green hat for her husband.


    Otherwise, the original owner''s husband would have been green, Aurora!


    At present, the original owner and her husband, as well as her husband''s half brother, live in a villa.


    For the time being. At least Liu Huanjiao didn''t accept the plot. She just received it in her memory. Everything was fine.


    You can''t use it except your husband.


    After receiving the memory, just after washing and wiping her face, Liu Huanjiao wrapped in thick cotton pajamas and went downstairs with plain face facing the sky.


    Please eat! I''m so hungry!


    This is a villa very similar to that described in the novel. It has a large space, clean and bright, with all kinds of works of art and a big restaurant.


    There was a man sitting there, touching peanut butter on a piece of toast.


    In my memory, the other party is her current little brother-in-law, cheap brother-in-law.


    Liu Huanjiao can give the other party 9.8 points and 0.2 points in the other party''s eyes.


    It''s like looking at a fool with disdain and dissatisfaction.


    Before she sat down, she sneered, "sister-in-law, are you ready for the winter? I didn''t hear the weather forecast remind me to add more clothes today and be careful of catching a cold. Instead, she told me to go out as little as possible and be careful of heatstroke."


    Liu Huanjiao threw the other party a look at her eating. She sat down, picked up a knife and fork and began to cut half a piece of bacon.


    Just as she was about to pick it up and put it into her mouth, a pair of chopsticks fell on her plate.


    Pressed the half piece of bacon.


    Then there was a cold and self mocking voice, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Now you don''t even want to talk to me?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes and quickly cut the other half. The unchecked Bacon was stuffed in her mouth.


    Looking at the man with a smile on his face, he said, "uncle, you don''t understand this sentence, don''t you?"

 Chapter 633

    "Yes, of course I do!"


    The man took away the chopsticks, but when the chopsticks left, there was clearly Liu Huanjiao''s half piece of bacon on it.


    He threw it into his mouth, chewed it and smiled, "I don''t know why, sister-in-law, your bacon is very delicious..."


    "Are other people''s things better than their own?" the man, Liu Huanjiao''s younger brother-in-law on the bright side, Qin yening, raised her seductive eyebrows this time and asked, "sister-in-law, what do you say?"


    This is not the first time.


    In the memory of the original owner, her cheap brother-in-law has always been generous and can say anything. Before today, she has molested the original owner countless times.


    So just after Liu Huanjiao ignored him, he said he was unwilling to talk to her now.


    Liu Huanjiao is not the original owner. She is not shy or angry. She only did one thing.


    He picked up the bacon from the opposite man''s plate and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating it, he licked the corners of his mouth, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, the food in other people''s plate is really better than his own."


    Qin yening was slightly stunned and half paid. He suddenly laughed and burst into tears, but his eyes were dark.


    Like a mass of mud algae in the dark swamp, it belongs to death and night. It is silent... When you look at it, it also looks at you.


    You are thinking about how to save it, but it is thinking about how to pull you down, dance with it in suffocation, and then disappear into the swamp with its last partner.


    Liu Huanjiao saw such eyes for the first time.


    But she didn''t want to study deeply, so she took it back in a moment.


    This kind of thing is too dangerous! Like poison, there is no turning back when contaminated.


    "Eat."


    Liu Huanjiao seems to be talking to Qin yening and herself, and then there is a quiet but very depressed meal time.


    After dinner, Liu Huanjiao didn''t go back to her room immediately to receive the plot.


    The original owner has a cold and is weak. If she lies in bed immediately, she will never be able to afford to lie down.


    So Liu Huanjiao went out from the door of the living room and was ready to walk around the garden outside.


    Today''s temperature is really high. You need to go out less and beware of heatstroke.


    But it was just eight o''clock in the morning. Although the sun had come out, it was not hot enough.


    On the contrary, it fell on Liu Huanjiao, who felt her body cold, warm.


    With some empty steps, Liu Huanjiao walked on the lawn outside the villa. In the back, in a large rose garden, she saw the neurotic man.


    Qin yening.


    He was tending roses, watering and pruning, which was not in line with his identity.


    Careful, very inconsistent with his character.


    But I have to say that it is very pleasing to see such a man who is enough to be called a demon in the rose flowers that are as beautiful as a sea of fire.


    If the man didn''t do the next behavior.


    A pair of white hands like the first snow on a winter night, quietly and elegant, sprinkled on the earth, pure and flawless.


    Slowly, like a born baby, hold the blooming and delicate rose with piety, joy and admiration.


    Then, one finger at a time, slowly fold it up and crush it!


    Countless petals were touched and fell, but more were destroyed in those touching hands like the first snow.


    Juice oozed from the slender and beautiful fingers.


    His smile is blurred and crazy.


    The rich and mellow fragrance soon dispersed into the air.


    Floating into Liu Huanjiao''s nose.


    It''s like a party of extreme luxury and erosion.


    "Bang!"


    When that fireworks bloom in the sky, it also blooms in her mind!


    This is a madman!


    Liu Huanjiao did not hesitate to label this beautiful but evil man!


    crazy!

 Chapter 634

    "Why are you here?"


    In the sun, Qin yening, who noticed someone approaching, raised a smile at each other.


    One summer morning, wrapped in a cotton Pajama, Liu Huanjiao smiled coldly.


    Liu Huanjiao was thinking, it seems that her cold has worsened again.


    "Boring walk."


    Qin yening got up and held the rotten rose in her hand. Looking at the very strange Liu Huanjiao opposite, she asked, "have you seen it?"


    Liu Huan nodded, "well, I see."


    Qin yening just wanted to say something, Liu Huanjiao said, "I saw what you want others to see."


    "Oh."


    Qin yening chuckled, "sister-in-law, you really love joking."


    Liu Huanjiao replied coldly, "sorry, I think you may not know me. I really don''t like joking."


    Qin yening hooked her lips like a devil''s smile, approached Liu Huanjiao step by step, and stood within reach.


    "Indeed, I don''t know you enough."


    "Why not..." Qin yening''s hand full of rose breath tightly grasped Liu Huanjiao''s wrist and took it to her arms.


    The enchanting voice sounded in her ear, "if you have time, I''ll go deep and get to know my sister-in-law?"


    The word "in-depth" is a pause and emphasis.


    Are adults, where do not understand what this "in-depth understanding" means?


    But Liu Huanjiao looked straight at Qin yening, who had stood up straight, with no fear in her eyes.


    You dare, you come!


    But the consequences are not necessarily affordable!


    In this way, they look at me and I look at you in such a beautiful scenery as breeze, sunshine and rose.


    With exploration, fearless.


    Until a scream came from behind Liu Huanjiao, "madam?! second master?!"


    Yo, this tone is a bit like bumping into JQ?


    Liu Huanjiao wants to get up, but Qin yening pulls her and bumps her back into his arms.


    Pretty hard.


    Qin yening deliberately created the illusion that he was kissing Liu Huanjiao. He was very close, close to breathing, but there was no skin contact.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you running for? I''m afraid big brother knows you cheated on his brother and put a green hat on him?"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Qin yening obliquely, and then turned her eyes over.


    Collapsed in Qin yening''s arms.


    Passed out.


    Qin yening didn''t react. The woman just looked at him provocatively and fainted the next second? Pretend.


    Just pretending or not, you can see.


    Qin yening felt Liu Huanjiao''s forehead with little sweat, which was very hot!


    This woman!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Huanjiao woke up, she was lying on the big bed of the original owner, dripping.


    Looks like a family doctor came.


    Liu Huanjiao is still weak. She just needs to lie down and receive the plot.


    President''s novel.


    The male leader, Qin Muyang, is Qin yening''s brother and the current president of Qin''s group. He is tall and cold. Under the threat of his family, he married the original business owner.


    Unfortunately, this is not a spoiled text of commercial marriage, but a sweet spoiled text of little white flowers saving big bosses.


    So the original owner of the cannon fodder.


    Xiaobaihua is still a college student. She met Qin Muyang by chance. She also entered his company for internship and became his secretary.


    Now they are on business in S City, so there are Liu Huanjiao and Qin yening at home.


    As for Qin yening, I have to say it well.


    So this girl is really crazy!


    Not only a madman, but also a variable state!


    In the novel, Qin yening, who had always been happy to bully her brother''s wife, found that her brother cared more about the little white flower.


    He shifted his target and began to deal with little white flower.


    Who knows, as soon as we deal with this, we lose our heart.

 Chapter 635

    But Qin yening loves a person very special. He has not been tempered into soft around his fingers, nor has he spoiled the female Lord in his own way.


    He''s more abnormal!


    He likes to see the hostess cry, see the hostess angry, and even he likes the blood on the hostess!


    But every time the hostess wants to run, he shows that he is injured and needs to be saved. If there is no one, he will destroy himself!


    The hostess is a little white flower! How can you leave the patient?


    Therefore, in the novel, it is mainly the story of the entanglement between the heroine and two brothers.


    One is a domineering and cold president, the other is a sick girl eager for a hug, and the female owner is also enjoying happiness!


    Originally, there''s nothing about the female Lord here.


    She even thought that if the man really didn''t like himself and hadn''t even touched her for three years, she would be desperate.


    Think, or divorce!


    Qin Muyang pursues his happiness, and she pursues what she wants.


    However, Qin Muyang is on the rise in his career and is unwilling to divorce. They married for the company. If they divorce now, it will only cause great damage to their business.


    Then he was married before.


    But at this time, the hostess has liked Qin Muyang more.


    Seeing that he has become a junior, he can''t be with the male Lord. He even feels that the original owner is unwilling to let go and is the one who destroys their happiness.


    After some YY, the hostess was heartbroken and asked Qin yening to get drunk.


    Qin yening is a degenerate. He can bully the hostess. He can''t let others bully the hostess.


    Then the original Lord suffered!


    First, she was intimidated, threatened and insulted... Then she was bound by Qin yening to meet Xiaobaihua and asked her to kowtow and apologize.


    Naturally, finally, Xiaobaihua "forgives" the original owner. This paragraph is just to highlight the change of male second Qin yening and set off the brilliance and greatness of male Lord Qin Muyang.


    But it was the original owner, the bitter woman.


    Finally, the original owner became an abandoned woman. Qin Muyang and Xiaobaihua were together. Qin yening was completely reduced to the devil of the night, but there was still a quiet place in her heart, which had been reserved for the female owner.


    Liu Huanjiao has never read this novel, so she doesn''t know how the readers of sanguanzheng comment.


    Has the author been scolded?


    What''s more important for her now is to dismantle CP. as for Qin yening, oh, it''s best not to annoy her!


    Otherwise, she doesn''t mind avenging the original owner and cleaning him up so that she can''t even cry!


    The plot is received.


    Liu Huanjiao was also hungry. Seeing that the drops were almost over, she shouted out, "is there anyone?"


    No one answered, but there was a "click" at the door and someone pressed the doorknob.


    Come in.


    But Liu Huanjiao is the last person she wants to see now.


    Qin yening.


    Not wanting to tear her face for the time being, Liu Huanjiao said faintly, "uncle, please call the housekeeper for me. I have something to do with him."


    Qin yening didn''t even move. She didn''t mean to help at all. She put her hands on her chest, looked at Liu Huanjiao and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you tell me?"


    Liu Huanjiao said "forget it" in her heart, and then shouted out, "housekeeper!"


    No one answered. She shouted again, "housekeeper!"


    Just as she was about to shout for the third time, Qin yening interrupted her, "the housekeeper went out to help me buy things, and other servants were at my disposal, so..."


    Qin yening laughed. "Now there are only two of us in this villa."


    Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to pay attention to him and was not in the mood to ask him why he did it.


    Anyway, there is no reason to change your state and do things.


    No one forget it.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the last infusion bag, got up and tore the tape from her hand. She did it herself!


    But, what kind of tape!


    Can''t tear it off!

 Chapter 636

    Just when Liu Huanjiao thought that she had no strength because she caught a cold, or that the adhesive tape was too sticky to tear.


    The liquid in the infusion bag has dripped out.


    The transparent glucose slowly disappears from the thin hose at the speed visible to the eyes.


    If she can''t handle the tape, as soon as the fluid is lost, it will bleed back.


    Qin yening still held her hand and looked at it. She didn''t move.


    Liu Huanjiao was a little worried, but she was still very stable in her hand. Bit by bit, she tore the tape away.


    Red, appears.


    Liu Huanjiao breathed heavily when she heard the people around her.


    What a problem. She was still in the mood to care about it.


    Like the disappearance of liquid in the thin tube, blood slowly climbs up along the thin tube.


    Soon, it was covered with the whole thin pipe.


    At this time, Liu Huanjiao just pulled off the tape on one side, and the tape on the other side didn''t pull.


    The pain is beginning to be a little obvious.


    Rao is Liu Huanjiao. She doesn''t faint. Looking at so much blood flowing out of her body, her scalp still feels numb.


    It''s a pity to waste so much blood.


    When Liu Huanjiao pulled out the thin needle, the blood had accumulated about dozens of CC in the infusion bag.


    The needle fell from Liu Huanjiao''s hand to the bedside, drop by drop, and blood fell from it.


    A small splash of blood splashed on the ground.


    Soon, a small pool of blood accumulated.


    Liu Huanjiao had already pressed the wound on her hand, sat up, got out of bed, put on her shoes and was ready to go out to find food.


    Especially the red ones.


    She needs blood!


    From Qin yening''s side, Liu Huanjiao thought that Qin yening would catch her, so when the other party stretched out her hand, she dodged sensitively, but ignored her current physical condition.


    Catch a cold and lose blood again.


    So the next time, Qin yening grabbed her wrist while she was ill.


    The hand of the infusion.


    Tear off the cotton soaked in blood, lift it up and put it to your mouth.


    Warm and cold touch fell on the mouth.


    Then there is the feeling of sucking that makes people blush and deeply powerless and afraid.


    Qin yening is actually sucking the blood she can''t stop.


    When he lowered his head, the broken hair on his forehead covered his eyebrows and revealed all his emotional eyes. The only thing he could see was his white skin color as a vampire.


    Liu Huanjiao did not struggle.


    It''s no use struggling.


    At the moment when the blood was stopped, Qin yening was not a vampire. He couldn''t suck a person''s blood and wouldn''t suck her into a mummy.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect Qin yening to stretch out her soft tongue and lick the pinhole in her hand gently after no blood was sucked out.


    Like kissing the most beautiful diamond.


    It''s like licking the sweetest ice cream.


    As a treasure.


    Liu Huanjiao felt the numbness from the back of her hand to her arm, and then completely numb all over her body.


    Handsome man?


    Liu Huanjiao quickly took back her hand at the moment when Qin yening''s hand was slightly loose.


    Then I rubbed it on my body again and again.


    Although there is no obvious "disgusting", the behavior is already obvious.


    Qin yening smiled without anger and licked the corner of her mouth. There was Liu Huanjiao''s blood on it.


    As written in many CEO novels, he ate marrow and knew taste, smiled and said, "it''s very sweet."


    Liu laughed and laughed. "Is it? The pH value of the blood is alkaline, tastes salty, and there is a smell of" fishy ". If you taste really sweet, it may be that you have diabetes, you can check when you are free.


    Qin yening was stunned again. He didn''t know how many times he was stunned by what the woman said today.


    She always has a magic that can take the initiative very quickly!


    This is her home.

 Chapter 637

    "Really?"


    Qin night''s not to regard it as right smile, "diabetes? Maybe." then tomorrow you will accompany me to the hospital to check.


    "Not so." Liu Huanjiao refused without hesitation.


    She went to the hospital with him only when she had problems. She could not decide who to sell her to for scientific research!


    "Ah ah."


    Qin yening cried out in surprise and said, "my sister-in-law seems to be very cold today. It seems like a person has changed. Did someone get into your body last night?"


    With that, Qin yening kept approaching Liu Huanjiao, looking from top to bottom and from bottom to top, as if to observe it all bit by bit.


    Just a few seconds later, Liu Huanjiao slapped Qin yening on the forehead to stop him from approaching and shooting.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin yening smiled innocently, "yes, yes! So I need your sister-in-law to accompany me to the hospital."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the man who was a devil and an angel. For a moment, she felt that the other party was sent by heaven to punish her.


    Punish her for having the idea of destroying the world.


    She was also punished for playing with male partners several times.


    But it soon came back.


    No, he''s a pervert.


    It''s everywhere. It''s normal.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak. She went to the wardrobe, took off her wet 2 cotton pajamas and changed into another set of new ones.


    I don''t know how hot the man behind me is.


    The thin and soft silk wrapped the beautiful ketone body, covered the key parts, but highlighted her graceful figure.


    Although it''s just a back, it''s enough to make any normal man bleed.


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao changed, she went outside, but she was pulled by a force and hit the wall heavily.


    In her left ear side, the other hand "Dong" on the wall.


    At this time, he is oppressed by the posture of men up and women down.


    Liu Huanjiao was knocked into a dizzy head. She could no longer control her emotions and scolded, "are you sick?!"


    Qin yening sneered, bent over and kissed Liu Huanjiao''s red lips, "then you are my medicine!"


    Liu Huanjiao was confused. When she came back, they were in a state of intertwined lips and tongues.


    She wanted to push him away, but in exchange for stronger confinement and violent kisses.


    There was a fierce and blushing "tut tut" sound in my ears.


    Qin yening seems to want to swallow her whole person into her mouth. It''s better to integrate her flesh and blood and never have to separate again.


    But Liu Huanjiao can feel that this is a desire to conquer, unrelated to desire and affection!


    Both hands were turned back by Qin yening and pressed tightly on the wall. The only thing that could move was the legs.


    Liu Huanjiao is just ready to bend her legs and lift up. The goal is the most vulnerable place of the other party!


    But Qin yening caught her, and as soon as her legs came in from her, her body just pressed her, so that she couldn''t kick her legs indiscriminately enough to let him loose.


    Not to mention, because of this, Qin yening was closer to her body, so close that she could feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Qin yening even closed her eyes and seemed to enjoy the forced kiss.


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were deep and took the opportunity to bite hard!


    Is biting the tip of the tongue of Ye Ning of Zhongqin!


    A smell of rust filled the mouth, lips and tongue.


    Liu Huanjiao gasped and watched Qin yening stand up with blood on her mouth.


    It''s hard for him this time!


    However, in just one second, she didn''t even breathe, and the kiss fell again!

 Chapter 638

    The breath is full of blood.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Liu Huanjiao clenched her teeth and avoided the kiss Qin yening had been pursuing.


    Shit!


    This is a man or a ghost, so strong?!


    Liu Huanjiao thought, otherwise she would sacrifice again, open her mouth, hook him in, and bite him hard again!


    See if he hurts!


    But Qin yening had already made a move here. Her empty hand squeezed Liu Huanjiao''s jaw tightly, forcing her not to close her mouth.


    Don''t bite now. She has become the meat on the case board and can be slaughtered!


    Because Qin yening forcibly stuffed it in, it was clearly Qin yening''s blood, but it seemed to be crossed over by him. Finally, Liu Huanjiao''s mouth was full of disgusting smell of blood.


    The blood and saliva were swallowed by her and him.


    Even Qin yening is infatuated with the smell of blood, constantly absorbing and swallowing. Finally, the blood is over.


    He was so eager that he took a bite at the tip of Liu Huanjiao''s tongue.


    Then start the lip and tongue dance with Liu Huanjiao''s blood again.


    This is torture.


    Qin yening is the only one.


    The kiss made Liu Huanjiao''s legs soft and her tongue numb. The whole person was about to faint.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao''s tongue was unconscious and her eyes turned over.


    This time I really passed out.


    Wake up again.


    She is still lying in that bed.


    But the original sunlight has become a light.


    It''s already evening.


    Liu Huanjiao sat up holding her head. How long did she sleep?


    Although I can''t see it, I can also feel that her mouth is very swollen and slightly hot.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to lick it and relieve it, but she was hurt by the tingling of the tip of her tongue and took a breath.


    "Hiss!"


    When people accidentally bite their tongue when eating, it hurts badly, not to mention being bitten and bleeding.


    "Biting beast!"


    Liu Huanjiao beat her out of bed and scolded her!


    But he was startled by the voice suddenly appearing beside him, "sister-in-law, I''m an animal. You don''t seem to be human?"


    Qin yening came from the dark place at the door. At night, he added a bit of demon meaning to him.


    Laugh or not, like a bloodthirsty demon!


    Qin yening looked innocent, "you are the first to bite."


    Liu Huanjiao glared at each other fiercely, "I''m self-defense. What are you, deliberately hurting people?!"


    Qin yening hooked his lips and completely stood under the light from the darkness, but the warmth of the light could not drive away the dark smell on him.


    "Oh? I thought this was our previous interest? How did it become self-defense and intentional injury?"


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, "fun you MMP!"


    Qin yening tut tut twice, "sister-in-law, you swear... I really want people to fuck and cry you!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin yening, who didn''t joke at all and couldn''t joke at all. She felt a chill in her heart.


    Shit, if you can, come back when I''m well!


    Look, I won''t abuse you!


    Qin yening noticed Liu Huanjiao''s fear and smiled gently, "sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. I don''t like forcing people."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Don''t like coercion?! What the fuck did you do before?


    Although Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, Qin yening seemed to understand Liu Huanjiao''s meaning and explained, "it was my sister-in-law who seduced me before. I''m a normal man. It''s understandable to be seduced, isn''t it, sister-in-law?"


    Sister in law, sister in law! You fucking know I''m your sister-in-law!


    You know what?!


    And seduction... I won''t seduce you if I Seduce a dog!

 Chapter 639

    Make complaints about the joy of Liu, while staring at Qin night coagulation.


    Qin yening said surprisingly, "sister-in-law, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, otherwise I can''t help it again."


    unable to bear?!


    Can''t help your sister!


    You think you''re the man of the novel!


    Liu Huanjiao was full of anger and blurted out, "a male dog in heat at any time!"


    The voice fell.


    Qin yening''s eyes darkened and jumped at Liu Huanjiao with the posture of the tiger and leopard pouncing on the prey.


    Put her hands on both sides of her head and kneel on her waist.


    The light hit his side face, and the evil spirit threatened, "sister-in-law, is that so?"


    Qin yening bent down at a very fast speed, licked Liu Huanjiao''s earlobe with her tongue, and took a bite.


    She threw the heat in her ear, "a male dog in heat at any time?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin yening coldly, "you said, you don''t force people."


    Qin yening smiled, "are you afraid¡°


    Liu Huanjiao bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    So I held it in this position for about a few minutes.


    Qin yening loosened his hand and turned over. His tone was neither hot nor cold. He didn''t understand whether it was sympathy or disgust.


    "You''re sick. Let''s get well first."


    Liu Huanjiao sat up, rubbed her pinched wrist, looked at Qin yening and didn''t speak.


    "Gulu ~"


    Just then!


    Just at this time!


    Liu Huanjiao''s stomach rang and she was hungry.


    Shit!


    "Poop."


    Qin yening couldn''t help laughing and said to Liu Huanjiao, "go downstairs and have dinner."


    Liu Huanjiao lingered. Finally, she couldn''t help but get out of bed and put on her shoes, but she found that she was wearing very thin.


    She glanced at Qin yening with a knife and said, "please go out first."


    "Why?"


    "I wear clothes."


    "Aren''t you wearing it?"


    Liu Huanjiao snorted coldly, "I want to add clothes so that when I wear clothes, someone will mistakenly think I''m seducing him."


    Qin yening naturally knew that this sentence was satirizing him, but she was not angry. She turned out of the room with a smile.


    Behavior is extremely unpredictable.


    Sometimes crazy and extreme!


    Sometimes it''s terrible!


    Liu Huanjiao picked up the cotton pajamas found at the corner of the bed and put them on, reading in her heart.


    Qin yening!


    This is definitely a change of state!


    Just like before, he said she was seducing him. Even if it was true, he misunderstood her because of her improper behavior.


    She seduced him, and he had sex.


    Anyway, he''ll be better than x. she''s right.


    But no, he didn''t seem to be controlled by desire, but he seemed to be marking something.


    With his breath, with his saliva, with his lips and tongues, he marked his marks on her body.


    Say to anyone who wants Xiao to miss her, get out! This is my man!


    Most importantly, Qin yening is extremely sensitive to blood.


    He is keen to see anything about blood.


    Will crave for blood.


    Even do very violent things!


    When you fasten the last button of your pajamas.


    Liu Huanjiao has made a decision in her heart to recuperate and strengthen her body.


    Qin yening dared to come again. She lifted her Yin leg and kicked him to death! The kick made his lower body never stand up!


    Go downstairs.


    Qin yening is neither in the living room nor in the restaurant.


    There was a lot of noise in the kitchen.


    Then she saw Qin yening coming out with an aunt apron and a pot of steaming soup or something in her hand.


    Greeting Liu Huanjiao, "sit down and have soup first."


    After putting down the soup, Qin yening turned and prepared to enter the kitchen, but said two words before that.


    "Red jujube mushroom black chicken soup, blood tonic."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    She crossed?

 Chapter 640

    "Pa Pa!"


    Liu Huanjiao patted her head as if to wake herself up. Get out of this nightmare!


    Qin yening brought her chicken soup? Or blood! That''s specially cooked for her?


    Crazy, crazy.


    Liu Huanjiao slapped her head again.


    Qin yening, who happened to be carrying a plate of fried spinach in soy sauce, came out, looked at Liu Huanjiao like a second Leng, and asked slightly happily, "what''s the matter? Can you burn your limbs uncoordinated with a cold and run your hands to your head?"


    Poison tongue! Liu Huanjiao glanced at Qin yening and asked, "where''s the housekeeper?"


    "Home." Qin yening put down the dishes and naturally picked up Liu Huanjiao''s bowl and filled her with soup.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, "where''s mother Liu?"


    Liu Ma is responsible for cooking. Although her name is so grounded, she can cook Chinese, American, Italian, French, Japanese and Korean... Dishes from all countries.


    Qin yening put the good soup at Liu Huanjiao''s hand and replied, "I''m home too."


    "Why are you home?"


    "Not only them, but all the other servants went home except the security guard outside the villa."


    Liu Huanjiao was uneasy, which means that there are only two people in the villa now, she and Qin yening?


    What do you do? Do you want to go into the kitchen and get a kitchen knife?


    Qin yening couldn''t help laughing at Liu Huanjiao''s changeable eyes.


    "How dare I think you are? It seems so! You are so small!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes narrowed, "I''m just a reasonable precaution. Unlike you, I act arbitrarily."


    "I call it freewheeling." Qin yening explained and said, "drink it quickly. The soup is getting cold."


    Liu Huanjiao is not stubborn. She has lost too much blood and caught a cold. Although her fever has subsided, she is weak all over. It''s time to make up!


    Just as her lips touched a little water, she remembered something and looked at Qin yening, "when did Mrs. Liu go back? She left after stewing this soup?"


    Qin yening said, "of course not. I stewed the soup."


    Liu Huanjiao immediately sprinkled her mouth. Is this soup... Stewed by Qin yening? Don''t try to poison her!


    But the next second, someone''s one finger zen poked the bottom of the bowl and poured the soup straight into Liu Huanjiao''s mouth.


    Also said, "what are you stunned? Drink quickly!"


    "Oh! Cough! Cough..."


    Not surprisingly, Liu Huanjiao choked. While she was still breathing, she dragged the bowl with both hands and fell heavily on the table.


    The yellow and bright soup swayed around the edge of the bowl and sprinkled on the clean and bright table.


    It''s greasy, and it''s like a full heart being wasted on the table.


    Dead silence.


    The only thing you can hear is Liu Huanjiao''s constant cough. It''s hard to choke when drinking water, let alone soup. The smell seems to choke from your throat to your nose. The whole head is the smell of chicken soup!


    Uncomfortable!


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao, whose face turned red, stared at Qin yening and said fiercely, "Qin yening! What do you want to do?"


    "The soup spilled."


    "Qin yening, I tell you, don''t tell me to pretend to be stupid! You don''t like me, just say it!"


    "The soup spilled."


    "Shit! Are you crazy?! didn''t you hear me talking to you?!"


    "The soup spilled."


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao is going crazy! In the face of such a madman, he can''t hide because of the identity of the other party. Even you don''t know what he will do next second!


    It''s like his own evaluation of himself, whatever he wants! He does whatever he wants. You must not think about finding rules from it.


    But the rules should be established. Liu Huanjiao said coldly, "Qin yening, I don''t have time to play games. You want to deal with me. Clearly, I''ll be ready to fight you!..."


    Gnashing his teeth, "... Who cries, who admits defeat, who is a coward!"

 Chapter 641

    "Soup..."


    Liu Huanjiao hurriedly interrupted Qin yening, who was always repeating, and said, "I know the soup is spilled! Isn''t it because you filled my chicken soup?"


    Who''s to blame? Little bastard!


    Qin yening looked at Liu Huanjiao faintly, looking unclear, "you don''t drink, I''ll help you."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyebrows crossed and said angrily, "if I don''t drink, I won''t drink! Do you care about me?"


    Qin yening became very tough, his eyes were full of firmness, and changed from the previous state to paranoia, "you must drink!"


    "I''m not your toy! I''ll drink if you let me drink? Who do you think you are?"


    I don''t know what this chicken soup is. Qin yening attaches so much importance to it. Even her tone turns sharply. It is no longer like the previous demon, but a real madman, a complete madman.


    Qin yening still said, "drink soup!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin yening, who had been around "soup" since every sentence just now. The whole person was not well.


    Shit! Soup soup! I drink! Can''t I drink?!


    Regardless of the porcelain bowl sprinkled with a lot of soup, Liu Huanjiao picked up the large basin containing chicken soup and poured it directly into her mouth!


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    Within a few seconds, a large bowl of chicken soup was drunk by Liu Huanjiao alone.


    ¡°bang£¡¡±


    Liu Huanjiao put the basin with only some chicken, red dates and other residues on the table.


    He wiped his mouth on the back of his hand and said to Qin yening, "soup! I''ve done it! All right!"


    "Wow!" Qin yening suddenly stood up.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin yening warily and asked, "Hey, Qin yening! What do you want? I''ve already drunk the soup, you, huh!"


    Clasp the back of her head with one hand, bend over and kiss her lips, probe into her tongue for a stir, and search wantonly in her mouth!


    Day! Fuck you!


    Liu Huanjiao recovered and touched the bastard''s tongue. Just about to bite it off, the other party had taken it back, clasped her head, kept a very close distance, and looked at her burning eyes.


    Raise your hand and gently wipe the oil stains on the corners of her mouth with your thumb... Or saliva.


    It seemed to explain that what could be said only made Liu Huanjiao want to punch him in the stomach, "if you finish drinking the chicken soup, I can only drink it here."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes were bright and black, and her lips were kissed red and swollen. She gently opened her red lips and exposed her white teeth like shells.


    Gently, like a lover whispering in his ear, "fuck you!"


    Qin yening''s eyes were hotter and deeper, "I seem to be going back."


    This sentence was not for Liu Huanjiao, nor did she need her answer. He said it to himself.


    "Forcing something seems to be quite interesting."


    Especially for this woman, the beast trapped in his heart ran crazy into the cage and wanted to swallow this woman. It was more like biting her flesh and blood, biting her bones, and tearing her bones into her stomach! Although the beast is still in the cage, the lock on it is shaky and is about to escape


    Qin yening finally just touched Liu Huanjiao, spoiled her and said, "don''t seduce me in the future, otherwise I don''t guarantee what I will do."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Mud horse! Fuck off! Seduce your brother-in-law (the following omitted ten thousand words!


    Now Liu Huanjiao doesn''t dare to scold Qin yening directly. She''s afraid that something will happen to the estrous male dog.


    Just now she saw that look... Naked desire. Can''t stop it. Naturally, Qin yening didn''t want to stop it.


    Liu Huanjiao is now a sick man. She can''t beat the madman.


    And that pig teammate 010, as long as things involve male partners, has always been known as omnipotent, immediately like a fart, without saying a word!

 Chapter 642

    After drinking the soup, Liu Huanjiao was full. After casually eating a few mouthfuls of spinach and rice, he flew upstairs.


    Lock the bedroom door.


    But still worried, he went to block the chairs and desks at the door.


    Even if you want to open the door, you can''t open it for a moment.


    Then Liu Huanjiao was relieved to lie in bed and looked at the time. It was 8:19, almost... Is it this time?


    Find the phone and dial the first call on the call log.


    "Doo... Doo..."


    After ringing for 59 seconds, the female voice prompts her that the other user is busy and has no time to answer the phone.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care at all. She dialed again. This time, it only rang for more than ten seconds, and... It was broken.


    The third time, this time it was broken for a shorter time.


    Finally, the fourth time, the other party answered the phone.


    It''s a very angry, angry, I don''t know where to go, just like the sound after being disturbed.


    "Hello!"


    Liu Huan smiled endlessly and said sweetly, "Hello, husband? What are you doing? Why haven''t you answered several calls? Are you busy?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah? What are you doing? There''s no time to answer a phone call?"


    "Hmm! What''s the matter with you?" Qin Muyang asked anxiously, as if he was in a hurry to hang up and do something.


    Liu Huanjiao refused, and she continued to talk: "Oh, husband, you can''t be too tired at work, otherwise you will die of excessive fatigue. So much family property will be left to me alone, and I can''t spend it alone!"


    The tone is full of troubles. It seems that if you really want to have so much money, how to say it is a big difficulty.


    ¡°......¡±


    Qin Muyang was frightened or speechless for a moment. After a while of silence, he angrily shouted, "Liu Huanjiao!"


    After Liu Huanjiao pressed the hands-free button, she threw the phone on the bed and fiddled with her nails. "Well, I''m here, husband, what''s up?"


    Qin Muyang was more angry by this careless attitude. He roared again, and his voice changed after being amplified by hands-free.


    "What do you mean?!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You curse me to die?"


    "No, no, no, I just hope you pay more attention to your health and don''t die young!"


    "You!"


    Seeing that Qin Muyang was too angry to speak, Liu Huanjiao didn''t want to let him go and continued to ask, "husband? Where are you now? Working? Business or private? Is there anyone around? One or two? Male or female?"


    Qin Muyang was confused by a series of questions, but each question was not what he wanted to answer.


    When he was in the hotel, naturally, what he did was private. There were also people around him. One was a woman!


    Qin Muyang was not afraid to tell Liu Huanjiao all this, but he was afraid that the people around him would think more, and even knew that the person on his phone was his wife.


    A wife who has never been spoiled by him because of a commercial marriage.


    But legally, he is still his only legal partner.


    "Why do you ask? Cross examine me? I need to explain to you?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, still playing with her fingernails, and replied, "I''m your wife. Of course I care about you when I call you. You don''t need to explain to me, but you have an obligation to reassure me. Don''t worry. Will the man who has never touched me find other dirty women because his lower body can''t be released?"


    "Qin Muyang."


    Liu Huanjiao''s voice was suddenly cold, and the temperature dropped by at least ten degrees. "Even if you are not afraid of cheating in marriage and can do it, you are not afraid of me breaking the news to various media and posting it on the Internet?"


    Before Qin Muyang spoke, Liu Huanjiao sneered and said, "I know your family is big, but now it''s the era of self media."


    "I don''t believe you can suppress all the news!"

 Chapter 643

    An inexplicable phone call.


    An inexplicable passage.


    The woman who never cared about anything would suddenly call him and say a lot of threatening words to him


    Qin Muyang said coldly, "Liu Huanjiao, did anyone say anything?"


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "I have eyes. Is that your secretary next to you? Is it fun? You''re so young. You must shout loudly in bed? Even you can satisfy her?"


    "Liu Huanjiao! When did you become so vulgar!"


    The famous lady of the family, the eldest lady of the upper class, said such an unpleasant thing!


    Liu Huanjiao was expressionless, but the sneer was full of contempt, "general manager Qin, didn''t you force it?"


    The original owner is stupid!


    Qin Muyang cheated. He didn''t want to revenge him. He just wanted to let the hostess leave him. Don''t rob her husband.


    Three years! Women''s youth has been explained! After three years of living, I saw that cheap man cheating under the banner of finding true love and wanted to keep each other around?


    It''s Liu Huanjiao. If she doesn''t chop up the thing under him and feed it to the dog, she''ll be sorry for herself!


    But this is now Liu Huanjiao, will do this inhuman thing. Violence, bloody, is a madman who hides deeper than Qin yening!


    She didn''t even realize it.


    In short, Liu Huanjiao is venting her anger for the original owner and disturbing the men and women, which will never make them feel better!


    Whether psychological or physical.


    Qin Muyang was disgusted by Liu Huanjiao, whether it was her previous cheating threat, or vulgar words, and the last sentence "general manager Qin, didn''t you force it?".


    Anger, irritability, guilt, pain... All kinds of emotions rushed into his heart, which made him have no other thoughts.


    "Liu Huanjiao, you recognized this marriage at the beginning."


    Liu Huanjiao replied with deep irony, "that''s because I didn''t expect I would be a widow. I knew that I married a cucumber better than you!"


    This is enough to make any man, no matter how rational, dark and powerful, mad with anger.


    With the devastating insult of the atomic bomb!


    "Liu Huanjiao! How can you be such a woman! Is sex indispensable to you?!"


    Liu Huanjiao sniffed, "Qin Muyang, don''t be so righteous. Otherwise, don''t do anything to your little secretary. Don''t even look at it, lest you have a reaction and have to take a shower!"


    In the novel, it''s not so easy to be a male owner of Teddy dog attribute, which can respond to female owners.


    Although the three views of this novel are a little wrong, it has to be said that it is very good to fall in the sweet pet article, at least it is very meat! It has thick broth and delicious streaky meat.


    Qin Muyang, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao is crazy. He''s sure!


    "When I get back, I''ll take you to the doctor."


    With this sentence, Qin Muyang quickly hung up the phone, as if he were talking to Liu Huanjiao. He can go crazy by himself!


    Liu Huanjiao listened to the "beep" and was happy. Why, the male Lord is afraid of her?


    Hang up. Anyway, harassing men and women is not a matter of this day. There will be more opportunities in the future.


    As for Qin Muyang over there, he hung up. Ben was sorting out his chaotic thoughts, but he was interrupted by a timid voice like a little white rabbit.


    "Mr. Qin, you..."


    Qin Muyang looked at Lian''an. Somehow, Liu Huanjiao''s words suddenly came out of his mind.


    "... you must shout loudly in bed when you are so young? Even you can satisfy her?"


    How did Liu Huanjiao know she would scream loudly in bed?


    And that even he can satisfy her... Does it mean that Lian an has never had any men and is satisfied?


    Ha! His ability is so strong that even women who have experienced many battles have to cry for mercy... But he doesn''t have any women at all


    At this moment, general manager Qin has great doubts about his sexual ability.

 Chapter 644

    The author is shuangchu party.


    Qin Muyang and Lian an have no sexual experience. Of course, their first time is absolutely beautiful, because they both have a wealth of sexual knowledge and have a good body for how to be manipulated.


    This is equivalent to two old drivers, theoretical knowledge 666 and driving skills 666, but they have never driven a car.


    Are you surprised?


    Of course not! They are men and women!


    But it''s all right to develop in this way. However, a Liu Huanjiao came out. His words hurt us. Qin Muyang, the male leader who tried to say yes, actually had doubts about himself.


    There is even a shadow. If he and Lian an do it one day, no matter how cool and devoted Lian an is, he will feel that the other party will be satisfied because he has little experience.


    Or just pretend!


    But how to judge? Are you going to find some great men to try her?


    Shit, what a bad idea!


    General manager Qin is confused


    Lian an was even more confused. She was called to Qin Muyang''s presidential suite. Originally, she drank and chatted. She was confused. She was ready to do something shameful... Of course! It''s definitely not the last step. She''s a clean girl.


    But just when the kiss was fierce, someone called.


    The first one was so intoxicated that they didn''t care at all. The second one came right away. It was obviously disturbing.


    So Qin Muyang cut off the phone, continued, and then the third... The fourth time, she pushed Qin Muyang.


    Let him answer the phone first.


    Originally, Lian an was slightly panting to calm the heat and shyness in her heart, but slowly she found something wrong.


    Who is the person who called?


    Liu Huanjiao?


    The other party seemed to say something very ugly, which made Qin Muyang very angry.


    Even "sex"?!


    First intuition, Lian an feels that the other party is female and has a close relationship with Qin Muyang!


    While she was guessing, Qin Muyang hung up the phone, but fell into meditation and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She shouted to him, but he frowned more tightly and thought.


    The ambiguities and passions in the room disappeared, leaving endless silence and embarrassment.


    "Go back first."


    After a long time, Qin Muyang made a noise, but he asked Lian an to leave.


    Even Ann was in a complicated mood and wanted to ask something, but she remembered her identity and couldn''t ask anything.


    "OK."


    She left. When the door slammed shut, Qin Muyang threw the mobile phone out of his hand.


    "Pa!"


    be smashed to pieces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Huanjiao woke up, she felt something wrong. She couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The body is no different. It is not soft, painful or itchy. It is still the same set of pajamas that I wore last night.


    Look around.


    Who moved her chair and desk that blocked the door?!


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Not only moved away, but also put it back in place!


    That''s solid wood! She put a lot of effort into pushing it yesterday!


    Who put it back?!


    Don''t guess, there is no one except Qin yening!


    But she blocked the door last night. How did Qin yening get in?!


    Is it... Liu Huanjiao put on her shoes and ran out of the bedroom balcony. The sliding door was unlocked. It was possible to open it, and she ran out and looked!


    Not on the balcony of the room next to her left, I saw Qin yening!


    The distance between the two balconies is not afraid of death. You can still jump over when you jump over.


    Qin yening also saw Liu Huanjiao. She should have a cup of coffee in her hand and lifted the cup at her from a distance.


    Liu Huanjiao has only one reaction


    "Shit! Qin yening is so exposed! He ran naked!

 Chapter 645

    Qin yening, "..."


    He looked at him silently and replied, "didn''t I wear it?"


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t want to say it clearly! Yes, you are! But you''re wearing a pair of underwear! It''s not shorts, it''s a triangle! Tight! underpants!


    Hooligans!


    Qin yening looked at Liu Huanjiao who didn''t speak and said with a smile, "why, are you shy?"


    Liu Huanjiao shy?


    Oh, I don''t know how many naked men she''s seen, shy!


    "Qin yening! You don''t live in this villa alone. What do you wear and do? Can you care about other people''s feelings?"


    Qin yening took a sip of coffee and replied, "I don''t mind seeing you come out in your underwear."


    Oh!


    You think so!


    Liu Huanjiao also knew that she couldn''t make it clear with this change, so she went straight to the point and said, "Qin yening! Did you come to my room last night?"


    Qin yening didn''t even hesitate. She nodded and said, "yes."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Why?!"


    "If I want to come, I''ll come."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Sure enough, trying to look like a normal person, it seemed that a madman was really a fool. She gave up, so Liu Huanjiao threw a word and turned into the room.


    "Don''t come into my room without my permission! Otherwise I''ll call once I see you!"


    After a night''s rest, her spirit has been much better. A little practice will definitely win Qin yening.


    But after entering the room, Liu Huanjiao looked at the desk and chair in place, but thought again, even if Qin yening really entered her bedroom yesterday and moved things.


    But why didn''t she hear anything?


    I didn''t even wake up!


    She doesn''t even know what Qin yening did after she came to her room!


    With such poor alertness and such a deep sleep, later


    "Dong!"


    There was a lot of noise on the balcony outside. As soon as Liu Huanjiao turned her head, she saw Qin yening open the curtains and come in.


    I still only wear a pair of underwear


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t dare to glance around and asked coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t know to knock on the door? And I seem to have said that I''ll see you once and hit you once without my permission!"


    Qin yening took a step forward and said with a smile.


    "Come on."


    Qin yening has muscles, but unlike muscle men, muscles are together. They look not only scary, but also have little beauty. It belongs to the type of handsome guy who is thin in clothes and meat in strip on the Internet.


    The most important thing is that the skin color is very white and shiny, like pearls with white hair, and also wants delicate and sweet ice cream.


    With little hair and black hair, even wearing only a pair of underwear will not be very vulgar and disgusting.


    Instead, a little temptation?


    Qin yening smiled more and more, "are you looking at me?"


    Liu Huanjiao immediately took back her sight, "I''m looking at what characteristics you have. If you can be so shameless, you have to stay away from such people in the future."


    Qin yening ''ha'' smiled, "do you know? Liars have to pay a price..."


    "Oh! I don''t care what price you pay! Call again!"


    ten minutes later.


    Liu Huanjiao was pressed on the bed.


    Qin yening completely suppressed her, and pasted it very tightly. The whole body was pasted on her.


    especially......


    Liu Huanjiao stopped moving and said coldly, "you''re * *."


    Qin yening nodded and replied, "well, chenbo."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Fool the ghost! Did chenbo come into being after getting up to wash, drinking coffee and playing for ten minutes?


    "Get down!"


    Liu Huanjiao shouted, never dislike it.


    Qin yening didn''t mean to get up at all. The hottest part of his body pressed on Liu Huanjiao again.


    "No, what should I do?"

 Chapter 646

    "I''m your sister-in-law!"


    Qin yening was so excited that he jumped and raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"


    "Do you know that sister-in-law has a saying: delicious is not as good as dumplings, fun... Not as good as sister-in-law?"


    Qin yening smiled maliciously.


    Liu Huanjiao scolded herself for not being competitive and shouldn''t have such an impulsive appointment. Knowing that Qin yening is not simple, she should rest for a few more days, at least keep up with her physical quality, and then deal with him.


    The other side is to scold Qin yening. He''s such an asshole!


    Even this saying can be said


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t move at once. She lay in bed like a dead body and said, "if you want to incest, I don''t want to give you ten seconds. Otherwise, either you die or I die!"


    Maybe Liu Huanjiao''s eyes are too firm. It seems that if Qin yening can''t go on, there are really two possibilities today


    Either he or she died.


    So even if Qin yening was on the line at this time, she also loosened her hand and went down from Liu Huanjiao.


    Standing by the bed, he said, "clean up. I''ll wait for you downstairs for dinner."


    Then he went out of Liu Huanjiao''s bedroom, naked and wearing reactive things. On the way, he met a housekeeper whose voice changed with surprise.


    "Second master?!"


    I didn''t hear Qin yening''s response. Maybe I just looked at the housekeeper and left.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was lying inside, patted her head. Mother, I can''t tell now!


    ......


    There is no doubt that Qin yening is a changeable state.


    But how did he change his state? At the beginning of man, he is good in nature. He can''t be born a devil baby, can he?


    In fact, Qin Yeling and Qin Muyang are indeed half parents, but Qin Yeling''s mother is not Qin Muyang''s stepmother.


    Qin yening is an illegitimate child. Although his mother is very popular with his father, she didn''t come to the Qin family until she died. In the end, she is an unknown mistress or a junior.


    You know, in this case, it''s easy to change if it''s not a man.


    Not to mention that Qin yening was kidnapped once by a robber when she was a child, and the robber had paedophilia and liked child abuse.


    It was so miserable. Qin yening was tortured for three days and two nights. Physiology and psychology are shadows that no one can touch.


    After being rescued, he was scarred, had a high fever and many infections. He almost didn''t survive. Later... I heard from the doctor that I survived by relying on a desire to survive.


    Survival desire? Just a few years old, where did such a strong desire for survival come from. At that time, adults only focused on children''s physical problems and forgot their psychology. They didn''t do much treatment except to find a psychologist and give a simple enlightenment.


    So Qin yening soon showed why his desire for survival came... Revenge, he wanted to revenge the man who insulted him, all the disgusting people, and the unfair society!


    A few year old child has lost his innocence and learned to hide. He read books on psychology and Criminology one by one... After he found the robber on his own and dealt with the robber with extremely cruel means, his psychology became darker and more unstable.


    The novel uses a lot of words that feel terrible, disgusting and even rotten when only looking at it to describe Qin yening''s story.


    He is a seed thrown into the abyss. He thrives and grows in the dark.


    From root to pistil is black.


    The memory is over.


    Liu Huanjiao got up, tidied up her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Qin yening''s metamorphosis and pain have nothing to do with her.


    She is not a little white flower. She doesn''t have the heart and courage to save each other. What she has to do is very simple.


    Remove the CP.


    No one else wants to stop her. Her idea of destroying the world has been suppressed for a long time, and she doesn''t know when it will burst out.

 Chapter 647

    Cut the fried egg and finish it.


    Cut the bacon and finish it.


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao put down her knife and fork, took Liu orange juice and drank it. Her vision slowly fell on the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper who has been silent on her and Qin yening for a long time.


    That look was like looking at a pair of adulterous dog men and women in shock but unbelievable.


    Little brother-in-law and sister-in-law


    What a hot JQ!


    Qin yening is to blame for all this! Liu Huanjiao was still drinking Liu orange juice, and her eyes glared at Qin yening.


    But Qin yening has been eating breakfast as if nothing had happened. It seems that she doesn''t notice the sight of Liu Huanjiao and the housekeeper. She is the most calm person in the restaurant.


    The housekeeper and Liu Huanjiao bite their teeth together. It is clear that he is the culprit!


    Anyway, Qin yening is crazy. He will do what he wants to do directly. He doesn''t care about the eyes of the world.


    And he has Qin''s shares left by Qin''s father, and a lot of real estate, which is enough for him to lose all his life.


    Liu Huanjiao thought as she drank more than half of Liu''s orange juice, then directly stood up and went back to her room.


    There was no communication with Qin yening in the process. Qin yening was even more strange. She didn''t even give Liu Huanjiao a look.


    From the housekeeper''s point of view, it was just their powerless struggle. He saw with his own eyes that the second master came out of his wife''s room, still naked!


    What does this mean! Hum, it''s up to you when Mr. returns.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know the little 99 in the housekeeper''s heart, but even if she knows, she won''t care much.


    After breakfast, Liu Huanjiao went back to her room to change her casual clothes, and then went to the gym in the villa to exercise.


    Running, dumbbell, tumbling machine... Liu Huanjiao spent a day in the gym.


    Of course, there is a rest in the process. She doesn''t want to be so stupid to exercise in the gym. Qin yening meets her and doesn''t know what she will do to her.


    After soaking for two or three days, Qin Muyang came back.


    At that time, Liu Huanjiao was sweating in the sports room, so when she returned to the room after practice, Qin Muyang knew everything and was sitting in bed waiting for her.


    When she opened the room, she found a man sitting inside. Liu Huanjiao didn''t even lift her eyelids, let alone surprised.


    I opened the wardrobe, looked for clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. By the way, "I''m back so soon. Don''t I have to travel for half a month?"


    Qin Muyang is tall and handsome. Although his face is cold at ordinary times, he doesn''t know how much sunshine it is than Qin yening, but now he is very gloomy.


    Like wind and rain.


    Or it has come.


    "You asked me why I came back so soon?"


    Qin Muyang asked back, then stood up and looked at Liu Huanjiao who was still looking for clothes in front of the wardrobe. His anger was burning from his body to his brain.


    "You think I''ll never have to come back! So that you can have fun with him again, don''t you?!"


    Liu Huanjiao finally found the clothes, took them in her hand, turned her head to Qin Muyang, hissed and said, "neuropathy?"


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Qin Muyang drank like a lion challenged his authority and invaded his territory in the forest. "Ow!" was enough to frighten the whole forest.


    "How can you be so shameless! You''ve got a affair with your little brother-in-law?! how many things have you done to me?!"


    send a punitive expedition for?


    Liu Huanjiao has a bottom in her heart. It seems that the housekeeper has told Qin Muyang what she saw a few days ago.


    Then she had to explain, but her attitude and tone of explanation was to seek peace. It might as well annoy Qin Muyang more.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t given you a green hat yet. You don''t have to be angry so soon."

 Chapter 648

    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Qin Muyang seems to have been too angry to say anything else. He can only roar Liu Huanjiao''s name one side. It seems that after shouting like this, Liu Huanjiao will feel his anger.


    I know it''s time to either explain or apologize... Not to annoy him again and again as now.


    Just like the phone call I made to him a few days ago.


    "I''ve heard what the housekeeper said about you and Qin yening. You''ve done something wrong to me, and now you dare to argue?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was interested, looked at Qin Muyang and asked, "Oh? Sorry about you? Did we go to bed or have love? What did the housekeeper say to you? Did he see me rolling with Qin yening or fit?"


    Qin Muyang''s face became darker and darker with Liu Huanjiao''s words, such as ink.


    "Qin Muyang, you talk about evidence. You have to be in bed to catch the rape. Or did you spend time with your little secretary earlier in order to divorce me and even slander people?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, looking down on your expression.


    Qin Muyang was furious. "Liu Huanjiao! Is your sophistry interesting? If you really do something sorry for me, I will find out! Don''t worry!"


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, "don''t worry, I brought you a green hat, and I''ll tell you. You don''t need to check."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao seemed to think of another thing, "by the way, if I really want to wear a green hat for you, I can''t wear one. I''m a man who never suffers losses. If you make one, I''ll make ten. I want both little fresh meat and uncle."


    "Do you know what shame is?!" Qin Muyang gnawed his teeth and looked down upon him, just like watching a bitch riding by ten thousand people.


    Liu Huanjiao was angry. Well, it''s time to be angry. It''s just forbearing anger.


    "Qin Muyang, I don''t need you to teach me shame etiquette, and you''re not qualified to teach me! Why, we''re legally husband and wife now. You go to the little secretary and love her is to seek true love. You use me to dislike me for occupying the position of your beloved woman?!"


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, full of ridicule, "Qin Muyang, why are you so shameless?"


    "I''ll tell you today!" Liu Huanjiao pointed to Qin Muyang with her clothes and said coldly, "I''ll definitely give you a green hat! Let you have a green grassland on your head! Let you shine green and let you know what is shameless!"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao threw off her clothes as if she were going out. In fact, she just wanted to go to the bathroom and take a shower.


    But Qin Muyang didn''t know. He thought Liu Huanjiao was going out to find a man.


    Even find the nearest man, Qin yening.


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    Qin Muyang blocked Liu Huanjiao''s road, and the tall figure pressed down, wrapped in a violent spirit.


    He said maliciously, "Liu Huanjiao! Are you in such a hurry to go out and find a man?! are you so short of men?!"


    Liu Huanjiao deeply remembers that she is now an abandoned woman who has been betrayed and abandoned herself. Qin Muyang said so. Of course, she should be satisfied with him.


    "Yes, of course I do. My husband can''t. I''ve been widowed for three years. I can''t be hard. I haven''t tasted a man in my life!"


    No matter which man is questioned, there is only one response.


    If you say I can''t, I''ll prove it to you!


    Qin Muyang, who was burned by this fire, has lost his mind. Now he has only one idea.


    conquer!


    Conquer the woman in front of you!

 Chapter 649

    "Well, I''ll let you know today whether I can be hard or not!"


    Qin Muyang grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s shoulder with both hands, and the direction of pushing was to get her to bed.


    In broad daylight, this is to be strong?!


    Liu Huanjiao felt disgust in her heart. She didn''t say anything. Her right hand pinched Qin Muyang''s right wrist. At the moment of twisting, her body bent and went down from Qin Muyang''s arm to his back.


    With a hard kick and pressure, the man who is one head taller than her will be subdued.


    It''s simple to say and simple to act, but it''s not easy to do it. The first is that the skills must be extremely skilled, faster than people''s reaction, plus the indispensable power.


    It took only one second to be like Liu Huanjiao.


    It completely reversed the form.


    And Qin Muyang hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Ha, Qin Muyang, are you strong? What kind of woman do you want? Do you want strong?"


    Qin Muyang, who was knelt down by Liu Huanjiao in such a posture, was angry and humiliated. He didn''t understand why Liu Huanjiao was a woman.


    I can''t even lift heavy objects at ordinary times. Now I can catch them?!


    "Let go of me!"


    "Let go of you? Let you rape me?"


    Qin Muyang was afraid of someone coming in. He yelled before, but now he can only lower his voice and say, "what is violence?! we are husband and wife, and this is just to fulfill the obligations between husband and wife!"


    Liu Huanjiao was amused by the lovely Qin Muyang and patted him on the head with an empty hand.


    "Do you understand the law? Do you understand the law! Do you know what is marital rape? Do you think it''s not rape when one party forces the other to have sex when two people get married?"


    It was humiliating enough. Now he was hit on the head. Qin Muyang turned his head angrily and stared at Liu Huanjiao with a laser enough to kill people.


    "You!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her chin and said to Qin Muyang, "what are you? Why do you still want to bite me? Come on! You bite me!"


    Qin Muyang, "..."


    Bite, bite your sister! I can''t even move and bite you?!


    "Liu Huanjiao, I warn you, let go! Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    "Yo Ho?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and asked, "dare you threaten me? Tell me, what consequences can''t I bear? Do you rape me first and then kill me, or kill me first and then rape me?"


    Qin Muyang''s face turned black. He felt that he didn''t know the woman named "Liu Huanjiao" more and more. He had been married to her for three years and even slept with her for a long time. He never knew that she had this side, or that this was her true face.


    And the old ladies and ladies were all faked by her. She lied to him!


    "Liu Huanjiao, I''ll warn you for the last time. Let me go!"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyebrow. "Then I''ll say it again for the last time, and it''s no use warning me. I''ll see what you can do. How, call someone in to save you? Do you want me to help you? Let them all come in and see you like this?"


    Qin Muyang gnashed his teeth. Shit, call fart people to come in and help him. If those servants see him like this, what prestige can he have?!


    "Say, who will come in and help you? Housekeeper?"


    Liu Huanjiao immediately raised her voice, "housekeeper!"


    Qin Muyang burst out, "shut up! Liu Huanjiao!"


    "Hey, hey, are you afraid?"


    Liu Huanjiao was happy. "Are you afraid? Will you dare again?"


    Qin Muyang is also a man. When he is like this, he refuses to show weakness. "I said! Bear the consequences! You missed the last chance!"

 Chapter 650

    "At your own risk?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled twice, "ha ha."


    The laughter was a little scary. Qin Muyang was feeling cold in his heart. He didn''t know what Liu Huanjiao was going to do again.


    The suppressed hand suddenly loosened... Liu Huanjiao actually let go.


    Qin Muyang rubbed his numb and sour arm and tried to stand up from the ground in a very noble posture.


    After a good stop, the original bastard''s spirit immediately reappeared and snorted to Liu Huanjiao, "Liu Huanjiao, I tell you, even if you let me go, I won''t let you go of what you did to me today!"


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her hands and made a "click" noise. She even turned her ankles and neck. Finally, she put on a good boxing posture and jumped in place.


    Qin Muyang panicked, "Liu, Liu Huanjiao, what are you doing?"


    "I warn you! Don''t mess around! Otherwise I won''t let you go. Don''t come here!"


    "The last time I warn you, come again, ah......"


    Banging, banging, crackling.


    ten minutes later.


    Liu Huanjiao stuffed Qin Muyang in the corner and told him to calm down. She opened the door and went out to get some juice.


    I''m tired.


    But he was startled by the man standing at the door.


    "Qin yening?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was ugly and asked in a very blunt tone, "what are you doing here?"


    "I know Qin Muyang is back."


    "So you come to the corner outside your brother''s and sister-in-law''s bedroom?"


    Liu Huanjiao took some elders'' expectation and comfort, "you are not young, and it is normal to care about this. Your brother and I ignored this, which has had a bad impact on you. In this way, if your brother has good physical strength tomorrow, we will help you find some rich second-generation blind dates with good figure and make an early marriage."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao was ready to go downstairs, but her hand was pulled.


    She struggled for a while. It is estimated that she beat Qin Muyang too hard, so she has no strength now and can''t earn it.


    Asked Qin yening, "Why are you holding me? Loosen it!"


    Liu Huanjiao struggled with great strength, but Qin yening did not move, as if Liu Huanjiao''s struggle was still like a kitten to him.


    The answer was as he looked at this time, indifferent, "I just want you."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    What a mess?!


    "I only want you?", which romantic novel will appear in the vulgar sentence?


    Isn''t Qin yening getting worse recently? Marisu fantasy?


    Liu Huanjiao said, "there is no one in the world who only needs someone, and no one can''t leave. You are still young. You will understand when you reach this age."


    "You are one year younger than me."


    Well, the Central Plains master of this novel seems to be one year younger than Qin Muyang. He is only 25 years old this year... Forget this!


    Liu Huanjiao''s elder posture did not change, with an earnest instruction, "this is related to the psychological age. Although I am younger than you, the psychological age can be older than you."


    Originally, this sentence was just fooling people. Who knows Qin yening''s answer is more fooling than hers.


    "No one is older than me..."


    Not knowing whether it was an illusion, Liu Huanjiao suddenly felt the strange and familiar look in Qin yening''s eyes.


    It''s as if every time she stands in the middle of the task, she sees the feeling of emptiness, with endless loneliness... And loneliness.


    The atmosphere was a little strange for the moment.


    Then the old driver Liu Huanjiao, "didi", drove.


    "Oh? No one is older than you? Where? Age? No, isn''t it?"


    Liu Huanjiao meant to tease, but really, she thought she didn''t have any flirting or seduction.


    It''s gross! For Mao, she was also pressed on the wall by Qin yening?!

 Chapter 651

    pass by.


    Well... In fact, there are housekeepers who pay attention to how the cheating wife and husband talk, whether there is any physical conflict and go upstairs to avoid bloodshed.


    At the last step, I saw a scene he really shouldn''t have seen.


    That''s, sir, and... Is it your wife again?


    Housekeeper, "..."


    After pausing for about two or three seconds, the housekeeper turned his feet and went downstairs again.


    Forget it. The circle of rich people is too chaotic. He can just be his little housekeeper.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was suppressed, didn''t find the housekeeper, because her eyes were full of the reflection of Qin yening.


    He has beautiful eyes, a tall nose, and thin lips with beautiful lips... He did it on purpose!


    Liu Huanjiao did not hide and asked, "what? What do you want to do?"


    Qin yening repeated the previous sentence, "you are mine."


    Liu Huanjiao drew a trace of coolness from the corners of her mouth and was cold to the bone. "Really? No one belongs to anyone. I can only be my own."


    "No, you are mine!"


    Qin yening began to become stubborn again. As long as he didn''t get recognition, he said it again and again.


    But this is also for Liu Huanjiao. If someone else, he would only say it once.


    After that, he will teach the other party until the other party agrees with his statement.


    If you don''t recognize it in the end, there''s no need to live in this world.


    Liu Huanjiao had seen Qin yening''s power, so she didn''t bother to entangle with him. She broke through from the side and asked him, "you said I was yours. You should have been outside just now. Did you hear what Qin Muyang was going to do to me?"


    Qin Ye nodded, "HMM."


    "Then won''t you come in?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin yening. Her eyes seemed to have the magic of looking directly at people''s hearts, but it seemed that she could not penetrate Qin yening''s eyes covered with thick black fog.


    "Are you waiting outside for Qin Muyang to treat me like this or that?"


    Qin yening''s tone was serious, "he can''t beat you."


    ha-ha.


    Boy, you''re quite confident in me, clam.


    Liu Huanjiao was happy and said, "what if I volunteer, I volunteer to do this or that with Qin Muyang, and don''t resist?"


    "No!" Qin yening almost said with her teeth clenched. It seemed that she was angry?


    Rare.


    Liu Huanjiao likes to annoy the fierce lion, but she doesn''t like to annoy the hungry wolf flashing green in the dark.


    She pushed Qin yening, with some dislikes, but not for Qin yening, but to another person, saying: "don''t worry, Qin Muyang is so dirty, I don''t want to touch it. It''s disgusting."


    "Dirty..."


    Qin yening''s tone suddenly became strange.


    Some are fragile, but some are self abandoning, with destruction, like being touched on the weakest and most painful piece.


    "And me?"


    Qin yening took a step away from Liu Huanjiao, but felt the breath approaching, "do you think I''m dirty?"


    Even if it was hidden again, Liu Huanjiao also felt the expectation of the other party''s tone.


    He suddenly understood why Qin yening was like this. He had been hurt and violated by disgusting and dirty people.


    She said that Qin Muyang was dirty. Compared with most people, Qin yening was so... Dirtier?


    But the original owner didn''t know Qin yening''s past, and Liu Huanjiao now "didn''t want to know", so what did she say to you on her face and said: "dirty? Why are you dirty? It''s Qin yening who cheated in his marriage for the sake of true love. It''s disgusting to see. He''s the first scum man in the world."


    "Ah?"


    Qin yening''s face was unclear, "isn''t it?"


    The finger suddenly touched Liu Huanjiao''s face, followed a hook and lifted Liu Huanjiao''s chin.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, it doesn''t matter. I''m dirty..."


    "I''ll bring you to my world, that dirty and disgusting world."

 Chapter 652

    The black fog in his eyes seemed to really want to stretch out a hand from inside and pull Liu Huanjiao down.


    Fall into the swamp, fall into the abyss!


    Qin yening will not be saved. He will only pull people he cares about and is interested in to his world.


    Even standing on the road at noon in midsummer, you can''t feel any warm world.


    Terrible. It''s terrible.


    Liu Huanjiao no longer had any curiosity, took back her sight, faintly, but replied with a vibrato: "yes, you work hard, I work hard."


    You try to pull, I try not to be pulled by you.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin yening smiled twice, stood up inexplicably and let go of Liu Huanjiao.


    As he thought, Liu Huanjiao was still not in a hurry. She stood up from the wall, waved at him and said, "I''m going downstairs and have a drink."


    Sometimes, you don''t know whether her fear is disguised or her calmness is disguised.


    Qin yening collected her eyes, put her hand in her pocket and followed Liu Huanjiao downstairs.


    Sitting in the living room, she drinks juice and he drinks coffee.


    It''s sunny outside and there''s plenty of air conditioning inside.


    When Qin Muyang came down from upstairs, he saw such a harmonious and beautiful picture.


    It made his stomach ache.


    It''s a real stomachache. He was beaten up by Liu Huanjiao in the bedroom, especially when the woman only went out of sight!


    Abdomen, back... Just don''t say hello to your face.


    Although Qin Muyang also thought that even if he was beaten, he had to ask not to face, but he really greeted him in other places. He was still in the mood to think about it.


    Liu Huanjiao, a treacherous woman!


    He knew he wouldn''t tell anyone about being beaten, so he didn''t say hello to the exposed place.


    Hit someone! You may have to pretend to be a good man!


    He didn''t dare to say a word... How could he be so oppressed?!


    Qin Muyang came down with a dark face and sat quietly on the sofa in the living room. Instead of sitting on the couch with Liu Huanjiao and Qin yening, he sat on another small sofa.


    He sat down and didn''t speak.


    He wants to see when these two can see him!


    Liu Huanjiao must be the first one to make a sound. She smiled and asked, "husband? Didn''t you say you''re uncomfortable? How can you get out of bed? Can you support yourself?"


    Qin Muyang, "... Yes!" you don''t need to worry!


    Liu Huan''s beautiful eyes were full of shock and grievances. It seemed that she was frightened and uncomfortable by Qin Muyang''s cry, "old, husband, I, I just care about you. Why are you so fierce?"


    Qin yening, "..."


    Qin Muyang, "..."


    The two brothers had the same idea for the first time. What the hell does this woman want?!


    "But I know you''re not feeling well, so you''re in a bad mood," Liu Huanjiao said as a good wife. "Why don''t I ask Dr. an to see you and see what''s wrong with you? You can''t just rest."


    Doctor an is a family doctor of the Qin family. He has a good relationship with Qin Muyang. He can be said to be a bad friend.


    If people like Ann gossip knew that he was beaten all over, they wouldn''t ask him the details of his beating like crazy.


    "No!"


    Qin Muyang''s face was black and his voice was loud. "There''s no need to ask him for a small problem. I can solve it myself!"


    Liu Huanjiao helplessly stood up, "well, who makes me so considerate? Don''t cry if you don''t cry."


    Qin Muyang doesn''t know how many times he has been speechless to this woman!


    No, I still have to take her to the hospital when I have time. There must be a mental problem!


    Thinking like this, Qin Muyang''s sight fell on Qin yening.


    His half brother, whom he had always disliked, was an illegitimate son.

 Chapter 653

    Madmen are contagious.


    Qin Muyang suddenly remembered what someone said to him. He didn''t think so at that time, but now he feels really right.


    Qin yening is a complete madman.


    With Liu Huanjiao, she became a little madman.


    Two people must be separated!


    And looking at Liu Huanjiao, even if she didn''t go crazy because of Qin yening, he had to let her stay as far away from Qin yening as possible.


    She could not tell when she climbed Qin yening''s bed and seduced the little brother-in-law who didn''t avoid meat and vegetables and didn''t understand shame etiquette. She put a green hat on him!


    Simply let Liu Huanjiao move to the top floor of the Qin family, where there is a suite that has been empty.


    Put her around so you can watch her.


    As for letting Qin yening move out of the villa... Qin Muyang has never considered Qin yening from beginning to end, which seems to be subconsciously avoided.


    Besides, Liu Huanjiao is now "in heat" in his eyes. What if Qin yening moves out.


    Liu Huanjiao has long feet. When she turns around, she can go out to find some small fresh meat? Uncle? Give him one green hat after another!


    Qin Muyang had made a decision in his heart. He never thought about what Liu Huanjiao would do if she refused him.


    Dinner... Qin Muyang has a stomachache. Where else is he in the mood for dinner.


    After a few mouthfuls, Qin Muyang went upstairs and hinted at Liu Huanjiao with his eyes. Let her eat and go back to the room. He had something to say to her.


    As for whether Liu Huanjiao, who was buried in eating, saw it or not, she didn''t know.


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Huanjiao returned to her room and saw Qin Muyang''s face. I had been waiting for you for a long time and asked strangely, "Why are you still here?"


    Qin Muyang bit his teeth. "This is my room!"


    Liu Huanjiao said "Oh" and said, "I almost forgot. Then you live. I''ll find some clothes and live in the guest room."


    "Do you want to separate from me now?! do you want to separate from me later? Divorce me as soon as the time comes?!"


    Qin Muyang is cheap. Others don''t want to stick it up. Those who want to refuse to welcome it are interested. If Liu Huanjiao directly avoids him, he will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head and said, "then you think wrong."


    "I think divorce will involve so many things? Just leave it directly? Besides, we are all divided into beds for three years. Is it different if we don''t sleep in the same bed now?"


    Qin Mu''s face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked, "then why do you suddenly want to separate bed with me?"


    Liu Huanjiao grinned, "because I think you''re dirty."


    Qin Muyang touched it, picked up a pillow and threw it hard on Liu Huanjiao''s head, but Liu Huanjiao avoided it.


    And he laughed at him, "why is a big man like a woman, throwing pillows when he''s angry? Why don''t you beat me on the chest with your little fist?"


    Qin Muyang, "..."


    He felt that if he stayed with Liu Huanjiao more, he would either be angry with heart disease or burst his blood vessels.


    What a torment!


    "Don''t talk so much. I told you."


    Liu Huanjiao''s face, you didn''t say it earlier, then put on the posture that you said I listened to, and said, "come on, when are you going to drive me away and marry your little secretary?"


    Qin Muyang was inexplicably agitated. As soon as Liu Huanjiao mentioned the "little secretary", he felt strange and uncomfortable. It seemed that he had nothing to do with that person, but he was dragged into a pile of relationships.


    This forced decision made him uncomfortable.


    "Liu Huanjiao, when did I tell you I was with Lian an? When did I say I wanted to marry her?!"

 Chapter 654

    "Sooner or later?"


    I have seen through everything on Liu Huanjiao''s face, which makes Qin Muyang very uncomfortable.


    Strange kind of discomfort.


    "Lian an and I... Yes, I have a good feeling for her, and finally I am interested in pursuing her, but she and I are still innocent!"


    And it didn''t rise to the point of marriage!


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and seemed to laugh at people like Qin Muyang. She asked, "innocence? Did you hold hands, kiss, or even take off her clothes? Did you react to her?"


    After a series of questioning, Qin Muyang was speechless. When he was stunned, he recalled it and finally had to nod his head.


    "Yes."


    Yes, yes. Liu Huanjiao has asked all these questions, but he hasn''t slept with Lian an now. Haven''t they been clear before


    "Qin Muyang!"


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted Qin Muyang''s sophistry in his heart and sneered: "it''s almost done. Is it called innocence? Then your innocence is really innocent! Why don''t I find a man so innocent tomorrow? We don''t do it. We just hold hands and kiss. He takes off my clothes and has a reaction on me."


    But if so.


    Sorry, brother Qin Muyang, your brother and I have an affair.


    The green light on your head is already shining.


    Qin Muyang was a little guilty, but Liu Huanjiao''s words made him angry again and shouted, "dare you!"


    "Ha?" Liu Huanjiao cried and laughed, "what dare I dare not?"


    Qin Muyang was so angry that he was out of breath. He was going to die. How could he marry such a wife! No, he wouldn''t have married her if it weren''t for a commercial marriage!


    "Liu Huanjiao... You were not like this before!"


    Qin Muyang suddenly missed Liu Huanjiao. He was so obedient that he believed everything he said. He didn''t dare to ask more. He was at home every day and ignored any wild men.


    Why did he go on a business trip and she changed so much?!


    Liu Huanjiao has a saying "Mom sells batches". I don''t know what to say. You cheap man, now you still say that I wasn''t like this before?! What, think of the old "Liu Huanjiao"? Having tasted the pain, do you know the original owner now? Why don''t you eat shit!


    Slag man!


    "Qin Muyang, I really wasn''t like this before. Why don''t you think about why I became like this?"


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao walked directly to the door with the clothes she found and threw down a sentence.


    "When you figure it out, you''ll know."


    Qin Muyang didn''t answer.


    Until Liu Huanjiao touched the door handle, Qin Muyang''s voice suddenly came from behind and said, "I really have something to tell you. Start tomorrow and move out. There is a suite above the Qin family. Although it is not very big, it has been cleaned all the time, and the equipment inside is also very complete."


    Let her move out?


    Liu Huanjiao has no objection. Anyway, she lives everywhere. Besides, it''s more convenient for her to be closer to men and women.


    However, her opinion is not so important.


    "I''m free, but if you ask Qin yening, he''ll say yes."


    Before Qin Muyang asked about Qin yening and why he promised to move out, Liu Huanjiao had gone out.


    "Bang!"


    Shut his words and Qin Muyang behind the door.


    This time, I didn''t see Qin yening at the door. It seems that he is not happy to listen to such things as the corner.


    For the first time, I guess I''m still a little worried about her?


    But everything was in his heart, so he didn''t care anymore.


    Unexpectedly believe her.

 Chapter 655

    The next day, as soon as Liu Huanjiao came out of the gym, she saw that the servant had packed her luggage.


    I''m taking her out.


    Liu Huanjiao asked Qin Muyang, "did you ask Qin yening? Did he let me move out?"


    Qin Muyang sat in bed depressed for a while yesterday. Although he didn''t want to ask Qin yening, he thought the other party wouldn''t have any objection, so he went to ask.


    In case something happens.


    And as he expected, "well, he asked, he said whatever."


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged, as if she didn''t care at all.


    He didn''t ask Qin Muyang what they said, but just glanced at what the servant had brought.


    Wear and use... Basically.


    Besides, she''s rich now. If she doesn''t, she can buy it. Why worry so much.


    So Liu Huanjiao went upstairs to wash and changed into clean clothes. After breakfast, the housekeeper sent her to the Qin family.


    As for the things, she had already sent them to the place where she lived.


    It''s very rare to have dinner. Qin Muyang and Qin yening are not there. Their dinner plates are still on the table. It seems that they haven''t come downstairs to eat.


    She never liked to wait, so she ate by herself and went out.


    When Qin Muyang came down and wanted to remind Liu Huanjiao, the man was gone.


    "... it''s not going to work," then Qin Muyang called Liu Huanjiao and listened to her. Now it''s almost Qin''s family, full of black lines, "Why are you in such a hurry? Does anyone deduct your salary?"


    Liu Huanjiao was still very happy at the other end. "You care about me. I think I can''t go now? Well, just hang up without saying anything, wasting my electricity."


    There was a hurry to hang up the phone. Qin Muyang didn''t even have time to take the black line, so he hurriedly said: "something! Remember, don''t be too high-profile when you arrive at the company! Don''t make anything more. Recently, the Qin family has many big lists. If you affect the Qin family''s reputation, many people will lose their jobs because of you!"


    Liu Huanjiao almost thought Qin Muyang was a roundworm in her stomach. This girl would hurt her feet. She knew that she didn''t worry about the reputation of any company, how much money she made and how much money she lost.


    But really, many people lost their jobs because of her trouble


    Liu Huanjiao even promised, "well, I''ll keep a low profile and won''t make trouble!"


    Then she hung up.


    And Qin Muyang at the other end: why don''t I believe it?!


    Whether Qin Muyang believes it or not, Liu Huanjiao is really low-key. It happens that this time is not the rush hour, and few people pay attention to her and the housekeeper.


    And as soon as she got off the bus, Liu Huanjiao put on the original owner''s sunglasses.


    Sunshade, by the way, force something.


    So apart from the front desk and the security guard, few people noticed Liu Huanjiao. They only thought she was a female president from where and came to find Qin''s cooperation to talk about business.


    I didn''t think of Mrs. Qin''s president at all.


    It''s no wonder that they are. It''s really because of Qin Muyang. Since the original owner married Qin Muyang, he has never been in and out of public places with Qin Muyang, rarely went out, and has not been photographed by the media.


    So now, in addition to some news on the Internet that is suspected to be president Qin''s wife, there are also photos of one side, or even just a back.


    Nothing there?


    Not many people know the original owner, except some people in the upper class who knew the original owner early in the morning.


    The Central Plains owner of the novel gave Qin Muyang an excuse. He felt that he was trying to protect himself from appearing in public.


    In fact, how to really love someone.


    I want the world to know that this is my woman!


    One reason is because I can''t help being happy.


    And the other is because of the oath of sovereignty!

 Chapter 656

    In a word, hide the people who have married from the outside world.


    It''s either that you don''t recognize each other''s identity from your heart, or it''s convenient for you to do other things.


    The original owner was simple, kind and stupid. She didn''t understand, but Liu Huanjiao had already seen Qin Muyang clearly.


    Liu Huanjiao really wanted to spread the reputation of his wife, the general manager of the Qin family.


    But not now.


    Go up from the president''s elevator and go directly to the top floor.


    It''s a house with an outdoor, an indoor garden and an outdoor swimming pool.


    Beautiful environment and complete facilities.


    You must swipe your card, face and fingerprint to enter. Others can''t enter.


    The usable area is about 2000 square meters... That''s what Qin Muyang said. It''s not a big place.


    ha-ha.


    You really can''t guess the brains of rich people with the ideas of ordinary people.


    However, the villa of the Qin family seems to have hundreds of mu. Compared with this, more than 2000 square meters is really a little small.


    Housekeeper, "madam, someone will take care of you in the future. You can call me if you need anything."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded as she looked inside.


    "By the way, since you are here, help me arrange it here..."


    Liu Huanjiao pointed to the largest room. At present, there are some sundries and continued: "put some fitness equipment. I want an indoor gym."


    The gym is simple. If he wants to build a song and dance hall, he has to ask Qin Muyang for instructions first.


    This requirement does not exceed the ability of the housekeeper.


    It didn''t go beyond the scope that Qin Muyang arranged the housekeeper to pay more attention to.


    So the housekeeper nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll arrange it in a minute. I''ll prepare it for you today."


    "Well, I know the others. Go back¡°


    Liu Huanjiao hurried away, and the housekeeper was also interested. He nodded and said yes.


    But as soon as I went out, I didn''t leave directly, but went down to the next floor, went to the office floor of general manager Qin and entered Qin Muyang''s office.


    He explained to him what had happened with Liu Huanjiao.


    It''s like reporting surveillance.


    "Let you prepare a gym?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Qin Muyang frowned. In fact, in addition to the great change in Liu Huanjiao''s character, her behavior has also changed a lot.


    Don''t women like clothes, food and shopping? Why does Liu Huanjiao seem to spend all day in the gym?


    What does she want to do?!


    Do you want to hit him?!


    Qin Muyang''s face was black, like the bottom of a pot that had not been painted for more than ten years.


    But Qin Muyang really misunderstood this. Liu Huanjiao didn''t go to the gym because of him. Like Qin Muyang, does she need to go to the gym?


    A man who can win if he runs casually. Fitness thinks highly of him.


    Liu Huanjiao is now preparing to abuse Qin yening. Even if she can''t, she must at least have the ability to protect herself.


    It''s impossible to commit suicide to protect your innocence?


    That''s terrible.


    After Liu Huanjiao moved into the top floor of the Qin family, although Qin Muyang arranged many people to monitor Liu Huanjiao, it was of no use at all.


    Because Liu Huanjiao hasn''t been out since she came in.


    You asked her what to eat?


    Sorry, she''s rich. She has people who serve her.


    And the cook is a little special and easy to learn, because once Liu Huanjiao wanted to eat hot pot and kebabs, and she couldn''t do it.


    Then Liu Huanjiao ordered the takeout. As a result, the takeout was stopped outside. She called Qin Muyang. Qin Muyang seemed very unhappy to let the takeout brother in.


    Went to the highest floor and sent her takeout.

 Chapter 657

    After the takeout incident.


    The studious cook was stimulated. Every day when he had nothing to do, he went to various stalls to study how to bake kebabs.


    She even cheated the hot pot seasoning from an old cook.


    After that, Liu Huanjiao lived a happy life with the chef... Don''t think about it, it''s just a simple food life.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao just did something that many people would do because of her greed, but it caused an uproar in the Qin family.


    Because, takeout!


    The delivery boy can enter the Qin family!


    What a wonderful thing!


    And this little brother, not the ordinary floor, that''s the top floor! Top floor! The top floor that ordinary people can''t set foot in!


    It is said that it was the successor of the Qin family, that is, the place where the general manager was tired and rested.


    But because Qin Muyang doesn''t work overtime, even if he works overtime, he won''t be tired at all.


    So the upper floor is empty.


    I''ve never heard of anyone living there.


    But now someone ordered takeout! That is, someone lives, and he is not a simple person. He is a person who can order meals with takeout app and is released by people who are very clean like Qin Muyang!


    After that, someone with a heart stopped the delivery boy and asked him who ordered the meal.


    The delivery boy was confused and said truthfully, "Oh, I don''t know who ordered the meal. It''s anonymous. I knew it was a middle-aged woman who came out to take out the delivery."


    middle-aged woman?!


    General manager Qin''s mother is abroad! And the Maoist old lady Qin can order takeout? It''s impossible to think about it!


    Finally, an intern in a new company woke up the dreamer, "if you can live on the top floor, even if you order takeout, it can''t be him (her) who comes out to take out the takeout in person?"


    Yeah!


    It doesn''t mean people will take it themselves.


    It is uncertain that the middle-aged woman is the servant who takes care of the man.


    Then, everyone''s speculation is all kinds of multifarious, completely breaking through the imagination.


    It is said that Qin Muyang is a person who keeps a mistress.


    There are also people who say they are the illegitimate son of Qin Muyang and can''t enter the house after returning home. They can only be arranged in the bedroom.


    What''s more, it is said to be a good friend of Qin Muyang. In fact, our general manager Qin is gay!


    "What! Say I like men?!"


    Qin Mu was so angry that his mobile phone wanted to fall to the ground. Finally, he held back. He looked at Lian an, who was very afraid, and his tone was a lot milder. "That''s what they said about me?"


    Lian an was afraid, but she regretted more. She shouldn''t have said it for a moment, but she didn''t like such rumors.


    So I couldn''t help but say I leaked.


    "No, not all of them say so. Some people say that the person above is your general manager... Others..."


    Even an an kept an eye on him and didn''t say it directly. He just said that he liked men so angry. If he had an illegitimate son, wouldn''t he be even more angry?!


    "Others?"


    Qin Muyang was very curious. Although he knew it was definitely not a good word, he was itching in his heart.


    "You say, who are they talking about?"


    Even Ann bit her lips again and again. She was so wronged that she broke her lips. Then she said, "Xiao, Xiao San, also, there are illegitimate children and illegitimate children."


    Qin Muyang, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao!


    I hired you a cook who can cook dishes from various countries, and you ordered takeout!


    Did you do it on purpose!


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t have to answer in person. Qin Muyang is sure that Liu Huanjiao is absolutely intentional!


    All this is her plot! She just doesn''t like him! Deal with him!


    But Qin Muyang, even the regeneration gas Liu Huanjiao, didn''t say it in front of Lian Anming, but said in a cold voice: "Oh, the employees I paid so much for are good employees who can arrange people so well!"

 Chapter 658

    "Sorry!"


    Lian an almost immediately apologized, "it''s all my fault! President Qin, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Muyang looked at Lian an and asked coldly, "these are not from you. How is it your fault?"


    Because... My heart is very kind! Whether it''s my fault or not, I want to apologize for the injured people! I hope to use my love to influence everyone!


    Even Ann''s character setting is this, and the look in her eyes is also related to this, but in the end, she didn''t know whether she was wronged or sad, so she only bit her lower lip.


    No words.


    In the past, Qin Muyang knew this little girl, knew that she was kind-hearted, and always liked to take all her mistakes on herself.


    But after spending only one day with Liu Huanjiao, he was not thinking about this. He was wondering whether even Ann was too young and not sensible. He just showed some abilities a little, which was enough for her to admire and like.


    Lian an, maybe he likes him because he has too little knowledge?


    "Say it!" Qin Muyang''s voice was suddenly severe and said, "why don''t you say it? Why apologize to me because you also spread these words outside?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Lian an waved his hand and shook his head to deny it. It can be seen that she cares about this matter and is misunderstood by Qin Muyang.


    Qin Muyang didn''t want to see Lian an any more. He didn''t want to tangle with it. He closed his eyes as if he was tired and said, "go out, I have something else to do."


    Lian an wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth because of Qin Muyang''s appearance at this time.


    Maybe he''s really tired? After all, the recent rumors are so big.


    But she came to know from him who lived in the upper class? Perhaps, even if they like a rich and powerful general manager, they also like a thing. Even if they abandon it one day, they have no psychological burden.


    Little white flower Lian an began to suspect others in her heart for the first time.


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she is still soaking in the gym. She is used to doing exercise. If she doesn''t do it every day, she will feel uncomfortable.


    But at rest, Liu Huanjiao was still very strange.


    Qin Muyang didn''t do anything. After all, she has always lived at the top of the Qin family. It can be said that all actions are monitored by him.


    But Qin yening seems to have never appeared.


    I didn''t see anyone. There was nothing I could contact.


    Before, she had to tie her back even if she left. What''s the matter now? I''m tired of it?


    Liu Huanjiao snorted coldly. It seems that she really should do something, otherwise she will be thinking about such a boring thing all day. It''s annoying!


    He stayed at the highest level of the Qin family for more than 20 days.


    Liu Huanjiao finally moved and wanted to go out.


    It''s not easy for everyone!


    Where are there people who are so curtily now? They''ve been holding it in one place for nearly a month. Isn''t it boring?


    However, when Liu Huanjiao went out, even if she was wearing cool clothes, her big sunglasses almost covered two-thirds of her face.


    The only thing the whole person can see is her bright lipstick and slightly raised chin. Although it is not sharp, it is round and beautiful.


    "It must be a goose faced beauty!"


    A woman in the elevator rushed to her colleagues, whispering but excited.


    Her colleague also looked at it secretly and asked, "do we have such people in our company?"


    "There are thousands of people in the company! Can you know the whole? Besides, you see, she doesn''t wear professional clothes, and her whole body is famous brand. It must be other companies that come to negotiate the contract."


    "Really? I still wear sunglasses in the building, which makes me feel more like a star..."


    Muttering and talking.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t hear, "Di". As soon as the elevator stopped, she lifted her sunglasses.


    Went out.

 Chapter 659

    The rental car is already parked outside.


    Liu Huanjiao took the key from a man and left the Qin family.


    Just after driving less than 500 meters, Liu Huanjiao found someone following her.


    "Oh? Such a good car, such a good license plate... People from Qin Muyang?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. As soon as the steering wheel turned, one threw its tail and inserted into another traffic flow. Although the horn behind the car kept ringing, it was out of sight of tracking the vehicle.


    But the other party seemed unwilling to give up, and even risked being hit by a car, he pushed left and right and squeezed up.


    It seems that Qin Muyang still gives a lot of money. The people who work for him are so desperate!


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care. She opened the song, hummed the song and turned the steering wheel. She began to dump her car on this road according to Baidu map.


    One of the most effective ways to get rid of the car is to drive past a few seconds before the red light and let the car behind block the car tracking her.


    Even if the other party would rather risk running the red light, it is impossible to run over from the car in front?


    In a few minutes, Liu Huanjiao dumped all three cars arranged by Qin Muyang to follow her.


    When the phone was muted, Liu Huanjiao drove the car directly to the mall.


    She wants to buy clothes.


    Nonono, of course, it''s not because she bothers Qin Muyang to send someone to follow her, but because she wants to do something.


    The clothes she wants to buy in the mall are not her usual clothes, but her war clothes, fruit color short T-shirt and fruit color knee length skirt. Just wear them, you feel full of youth.


    Liu Huanjiao chose a pair of small white shoes and replaced the red high heels on her feet.


    Wearing this thing is like jumping out of a building and becoming a fierce ghost.


    Finally, I went to change my hair, asked the barber to cut a broken hair, permed a temporary curl with a curling stick, and then combed a ball head.


    Don''t say, after such a dress, she immediately changed from a sexy beauty to a young girl.


    Direct age reduction of eight years.


    Even if she goes to college now, she will be considered a student, not a student''s parent.


    Well, she''s prepared so much that she just wants to go to school, even Ann''s University.


    About the day before yesterday, Lian an''s new semester at a university began. She took a part-time job in the Qin family because she took the line of Qin Muyang. Now school begins, she naturally wants to study.


    But on weekends, I still go to the Qin clan to help Qin Muyang.


    In fact, it gives Qin Muyang the opportunity to contact his "little lover".


    The world is coming to an end. Liu Huanjiao must take some action.


    For example, clean up Lian an.


    Let her little white flower become darker and darker, more and more uncontrolled, and finally become a little black flower.


    Liu Huanjiao went to a university, not to declare sovereignty, nor to scold Lian an for being a junior and seducing other people''s husbands.


    Otherwise, Liu Huanjiao will dress up like a lady. It''s best to draw a crying makeup and take some pity on others.


    That''s all bad tricks. She should be ready to drive Lian an crazy slowly.


    Liu Huanjiao was so young that she found the classroom of Lian''an''s first class smoothly, and even entered the classroom one step ahead of Lian''an.


    Just maybe because she doesn''t have a book? As if a lot of people were looking at her.


    Liu Huanjiao was about to take out her mobile phone to play when someone came over and said to her with a smile, "classmate? Is there anyone next to you? Can I sit next to you?"


    He is a boy, dressed casually and looks ok.


    Liu Huanjiao''s vision has become extremely high because she has more contact with men than men. So OK is a good evaluation for her.


    I just don''t know what this "OK" looking boy wants.


    "Oh, no one is sitting next to me..."

 Chapter 660

    When the boy was happy and wanted to say something, Liu Huanjiao said, "but there are so many vacant seats in this classroom, why do you have to sit next to me?"


    She sat in the last row of the classroom to observe the situation, such as Lian an''s movements. She also avoided being noticed by the teacher, so she went to the last row as soon as she came in.


    And this boy.


    Since he came in, Liu Huanjiao noticed that he came in with his friends, but after sitting in front of her on the left side with her friends for a while, she stood up again and came to her side.


    So... This is being accosted?


    Liu Huanjiao refused to ask, and the boy was stunned. This should be the first time he took the initiative to chat up, and he didn''t respond to how to deal with all kinds of situations.


    "This is because..." the boy, regardless of others, smiled first and then continued, "I seem to be despised by my friends, so I''m going to find a new deskmate and have class together, and..."


    The boy pointed to the empty table in front of Liu Huanjiao and said, "classmate, you don''t seem to have a book. You should also need a deskmate to read together?"


    "The reason seems good."


    Liu Huan nodded and asked, "but do you know Lian an?"


    "Lian an?"


    This time, the boy was stunned again. When he frowned, he was trying to remember something, "Lian''an is a very familiar name. Classmate, are you looking for Lian''an?"


    Liu Huanjiao lied with a red face and a heart, "no, No."


    "Then you..."


    Liu Huanjiao then said, "because I''m curious about her, I heard she''s a flower of the Department of economics and management..."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao''s hand put down the broken hair around her ears, and the corner of her mouth was a confident and lovely smile, "so I want to see it."


    Boys have made several girls and naturally understand girls'' thoughts. Beautiful girls always have a sense of curiosity and crisis about other beautiful girls.


    Maybe this girl is here for Lian an.


    He smiled and said, "classmate, you shouldn''t be in our department? You don''t have to take this class today."


    That''s why she came empty handed without even a book.


    Liu Huanjiao never thought of lying on this issue. She nodded with certainty and said, "well, I''m from another department."


    Wear and tear down the CP system quickly. It''s very tall. Welcome to join us!


    "If Lian an is the flower of the economic management department, I should know. Maybe your news is wrong."


    Finally, the boy helped Liu Huanjiao explain.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed surprised and said, "is that so? I heard what my friend said and wanted to see the flowers of the economic management department. I didn''t expect it."


    The boy smiled and his mouth was like wiping honey, "but although it is the Internet age, the news is not so accurate. Otherwise, like your classmates, you should be the level of school flowers. I didn''t hear any news."


    Liu Huanjiao was happy. "Really? But I heard that even Ann came to this class. She still wanted to see her."


    "You..."


    As soon as the boy made a sound, Liu Huanjiao interrupted him and said, "you don''t know Lian an, does your friend know? Can you do me a favor?"


    The girl is lovely and pure. She looks at him with apricot eyes and pleads.


    No man can refuse each other.


    So the boy agreed, went to his friend and soon brought back a slightly excited boy.


    "Hello, beauty! I''m pan Yufan. Take care of me for the first time!"


    Pan Yufan happily stretched out his hand to prepare to shake hands with Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao reached out and shook hands with each other.


    "Hello."


    Pan Yufan''s left hand immediately touched Liu Huanjiao''s right hand. He was as happy as a girl and showed off to the boys before.


    "Ming Ling, look, I just shook my hand! Shook my hand!"


    Wang mingling helped the forehead, "..."

 Chapter 661

    "Pan Yufan, do you know Lian an?"


    Liu Huanjiao straightened things out and asked the very excited teenager.


    Wang mingling also pushed pan Yufan and signaled him to be serious and stop making so much noise.


    Pan Yufan laughed for several times, then pointed to the position next to Liu Huanjiao and said, "beauty, I can''t stand and talk to you all the time. How about I sit next to you?"


    I have to say, really, this boy''s Kung Fu in picking up girls is definitely much better than his friends.


    At least quickly close the distance between yourself and a stranger.


    Pan Yufan doesn''t really know Lian an, but he is the legendary information transfer station. Many even ordinary people have been thoroughly understood by him, not to mention Lian an, a famous beauty.


    It is said that people are sweet, smart and kind-hearted. They are perfect goddesses! National sister!


    Pan Yufan told Liu Huanjiao a lot about Lian an. Although most of them boasted, there was still a lot of useful information.


    It''s not in the novel.


    Just after Liu Huanjiao had a deeper understanding of the female Lord, Zheng Lord came out.


    Liu Huanjiao noticed it for the first time. She raised her chin to the eloquent pan Yufan and asked him, "that''s Lian an?"


    Pan Yufan almost clapped his hands when he looked at the door and nodded: "yes! How do you know, beauty?"


    "Guess."


    Liu Huanjiao touched her chin and smiled happily, "it''s in line with your image... Little white flower."


    Then he looked at Pan Yufan and Wang mingling, who had become the background board, and asked, "don''t you go back? Class is coming soon."


    Pan Yufan smiled, looked at his book and Liu Huanjiao, and said, "here, I''ve got all my books back, and I won''t go back. You see, you don''t have any books. How about we make a group and see it together?"


    As for Wang mingling, although he didn''t speak, he sat firmly in his chair and showed his attitude.


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged her shoulders and said it didn''t matter.


    Then she continued to look at Lian an, who had come in and sat in the middle, and her roommate.


    It''s almost the same as in the novel. It''s very pure and white. A smile seems to melt an iceberg. No wonder you can harvest the hearts of two different types of men.


    For Qin yening, such a talent can save him.


    Pan Yufan noticed that Liu Huanjiao was a little distracted and whispered, "beauty, in fact, although Lian an is very beautiful, it can''t compare with you at all. You are beautiful!"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t have been staring at Lian an all the time. She would look very strange. She looked at Pan Yufan and asked, "I? I shouldn''t be the same type as Lian an? Can we compare?"


    Lian an is a little white flower.


    She''s poppy. It''s poisonous.


    Pan Yufan frowned slightly, thinking and replied, "well, beauty also has scores. Beauty, your hardware is definitely a lot higher than Lian an!"


    really? The female second in the president''s novel seems to be more beautiful than the female first. It''s the kind of beauty with big chest and no brain.


    "And ah." pan Yufan said, "you have a special temperament, which is hard to ignore. It seems very dangerous, but people can''t help but want to get close!"


    Liu Huanjiao held back her lips and said, "have you read too many novels?"


    Pan Yufan excitedly patted Wang mingling on the shoulder and seemed to want to find a like-minded person, "mingling! She actually thought I was talking nonsense! Do you think so? I''m not exaggerating!"

 Chapter 662

    "Yes."


    Wang mingling looked at Liu Huanjiao and nodded. He didn''t say anything else.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care much. This is a novel world. It''s normal for the characters to have some descriptions similar to novels.


    So Liu Huanjiao continued to peek at Lian an.


    I''ve always seen Lian an''s roommate feel wrong. He touched her shoulder and said, "Ann, back, hey, don''t turn your head first. When I''m finished, you''ll turn your head unintentionally and have a look."


    Lian an, who was ready to turn around, stopped and asked, "well, I''ll be watching for a while. What do you want to say?"


    Yu Yu came close to Lian an and asked in a low voice, "I found a very beautiful girl behind me who has been looking at you, but she is a stranger. I haven''t seen Professor Lin''s class before. I don''t know if you recognize her."


    After that, Yu Yu left Lian''an first, and Lian''an was very casual, just like wanting to see who there were in the classroom and look around casually.


    Then I soon found out who the person who had been watching her was.


    It''s not that when she looked at her, the other party was looking at her, but that the other party was really special.


    Enough to see each other at a glance in the back of more than 20 people.


    In particular, the first is her appearance, which is really as beautiful as Yu Yu said.


    Another is her temperament. Even if you can''t see each other at a glance, it''s difficult to move away when your eyes fall on her.


    When Lian an''s sight on the other side was a few more seconds than expected, the other side looked over.


    Those are beautiful eyes.


    Seems to be able to talk.


    His eyes didn''t look malicious, but he made Lian an very upset. He was like a frightened little rabbit. He immediately turned his head and began to read seriously.


    Why does the girl look at her like this?


    It''s like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Liu Huanjiao still didn''t take back her sight and kept looking at Lian an''s... Neck.


    He whispered, "Hey, did you find it?"


    Very sensitive... Worthy of being the hostess.


    Pan Yufan didn''t know the deep meaning of Liu Huanjiao, but thought she was nervous and uneasy because she was found by Lian an.


    Unexpectedly comforted her, "beauty, it''s all right. You don''t mean any harm. If Lian an and her friends come to you at that time, mingling and I will explain for you!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "thank you, but no, she won''t come to me."


    "Ah?"


    Pan Yufan doesn''t know why Liu Huanjiao is so sure, but Liu Huanjiao directly looks at the blackboard with her cheek. She doesn''t want to talk, so she doesn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s not good to make beauty unhappy.


    class is over.


    As Liu Huanjiao said, Lian an not only didn''t come to Liu Huanjiao, but even as soon as the bell rang, she packed up her things and wanted to pull her roommate away from here.


    It''s like a monster. I''m so scared!


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao had been following Lian an''s figure until she disappeared at the door, pan Yufan moved her heart and asked, "beauty, do you have something to do with Lian an? Or do you want to talk to her? Do you want me to call her and let her wait for you? Otherwise, I''ll help you get the phone number and you contact her!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "no, in the future, there will be a chance to see you again."


    Pan Yufan was a little excited. "Beauty, do you want to come to class in the future? I can help you find the class chosen by Lian an this semester, so you don''t have to ask others."


    He decided that Liu Huanjiao knew that Lian an was going to have class here today by asking. That''s really the case.


    Liu Huanjiao had no reason to refuse when the other party wanted to help herself so much.


    "Fine. Thank you."


    Pan Yufan smiled, "where''s the matter? Beauty, let''s exchange wechat. It''s good to contact, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 663

    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and added wechat friends with pan Yufan. As for the name, he asked the other party to call himself Xiaohuan.


    As for her real name, Liu Huanjiao won''t tell anyone at a university for the time being.


    Pan Yufan misunderstood and thought Liu Huanjiao was very fond of her. She didn''t even need to call her name. She directly called her "Xiaohuan". How intimate!


    Liu Huanjiao left after Qing contacted wechat.


    She was hungry and went back to the Qin family for dinner.


    Pan Yufan waved to Liu Huanjiao again and again, only to show off a little. He said to Wang Mingling: "mingling, see? This is called a chat up girl! You just came here first. What have you done? It''s not as easy as me to get the micro signal!"


    Wang mingling gave pan Yufan a white look. "Yes, you''re powerful, right?"


    Pan Yufan groaned, "of course! I''m weaker than you, but I''m much better than you in hooking up with girls!"


    Wang mingling suddenly looked a little serious and stared at the back door where Liu Huanjiao left. "Yufan, this girl, I think she doesn''t seem simple. We''d better not provoke her."


    "Hey! Don''t you envy, envy and hate me when you see that I asked for wechat? What''s not simple! She''s a beautiful woman. It''s certainly not simple! Besides, I think she has a good character. What can she have?"


    What else did Wang mingling want to say? Their other roommates came over, and then they joked and boasted, blocking his words back.


    forget it.


    Maybe he really thinks too much.


    After that day, Liu Huanjiao attended classes more frequently than Lian an. Whether it was compulsory or elective, whether it was windy or rainy, even if Lian an was late, she must be the first.


    In the back of the classroom, waiting for Lian an.


    While making jokes with pan Yufan, he looked at Lian an openly.


    In this way, I have been peeking at Lian an. I have been having nightmares recently. In my dream, there is always a pair of eyes looking at her behind, which makes her wake up with sweat.


    Uneasy! I''m so upset!


    It''s like lingchi. It''s better to stab her in the neck!


    "Classmate, do we know each other?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Lian an, who came to the door after class, without being caught. She was very calm. She seemed to know that Lian an would come today. She calmly replied, "I know you are Lian an, that''s all."


    Lian an frowned, "why do you know me? And I''ve never seen you before. Why do you have to go to class with me every day and peek at me all the time?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t deny it. It''s no use denying it. The witness sat next to her and peeped with her for several days.


    "Because I''m curious about you."


    "Curious?"


    Lian an is getting more and more strange. For no reason, she doesn''t know this girl at all. Why is she curious about her.


    "Because I want to know how beautiful you are and where you are better than me?"


    Lian an originally wanted the other party to answer her doubts. Unexpectedly, the other party''s answer filled her with doubts.


    But she didn''t understand. Pan Yufan, the person next to her, reacted and said in surprise: "Xiao Huan! Can''t Lian an rob your boyfriend?"


    "What''s better than me" is clearly what girls often ask boys! And range from female classmates to predecessors! Extremely big!


    But now it falls on Liu Huanjiao, more like what Pan Yufan guessed!


    Then.


    Liu Huanjiao nodded.


    Pan Yufan wails, because beauty Mao has a boyfriend! And each other is still a scum man!


    But similarly, pan Yufan and Wang mingling looked at Lian an in the wrong eyes immediately!


    Seduce someone else''s boyfriend!


    How cheap!

 Chapter 664

    no


    Lian an just wanted to wave her hand to explain where she stole someone else''s boyfriend! She''s never done anything like this! I wouldn''t do such a thing at all!


    Liu Huanjiao has explained to her first, "in fact, it''s not her seduction. It''s the man who likes her and doesn''t like me."


    Yu Yu, Lian an''s roommate, defended her friend and said, "ah! That''s right! It''s not an an''s fault! It''s your boyfriend who is too scum! Give up all the time! Don''t be such a man!"


    Pan Yufan also instantly lit up hope and nodded: "yes! Xiao Huan, that kind of cheap man, split with him earlier! There is a large forest outside! Why do you hang on his crooked neck tree, such a good girl?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s face suddenly darkened, her eyes turned with unbearable tears, and said in a faint but sad language: "I have been with him for three years, I like him very much, really like him..."


    "But."


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to continue to endure, but her eyes couldn''t hold so many tears. A tear like glass slid down her cheek.


    She looked up, sucked her nose, smiled and looked at Lian''an, "I have observed you for a long time. You are really kind and lovely. He will like you and it is normal not to like me."


    "I can''t compare with you at all."


    With this sentence, Liu Huanjiao left with tears.


    Four people, two men and one woman, were left looking at each other, thinking.


    Oh, my God! How blind the man is! Even if Lian an is beautiful! Can''t compare with this beauty!


    Is it beautiful? After watching it for a long time, I want to taste something light?


    As for Lian an, she was happy and guilty. She felt very happy that she had won such a beautiful girl. She felt guilty that she had ruined a three-year love relationship.


    Although the mood is complex, Lian an still looks very sad.


    It seems to be infected by Liu Huanjiao who left crying.


    Yu Yu advised her, "Ann, it''s not your fault. It''s all those men who like the new and hate the old. Even without you, her boyfriend will like others! Hum, men don''t have anything good!"


    Pan Yufan didn''t like it. "Hey, classmate, if you swear, you swear. How can you bring all men in? And why are you looking at me and my friends when you scold?"


    I don''t want to pay more attention to you. I pulled Lalian an and said, "an an, let''s go!"


    As for Liu Huanjiao, who shed tears.


    Not long after she left the classroom, she returned to her original state. There was nothing unusual except the slight infrared in her eyes.


    The mood was also very calm until... She saw Qin yening in the car she rented.


    Shit!


    Why did he come here!


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to be as if she didn''t see each other, but Qin yening was standing outside the cab.


    If she wants to drive away, she must come forward and let Qin yening move her position. Don''t get in the way.


    "Let?"


    Qin yening stretched out her hand to Liu Huanjiao, "key."


    Liu Huanjiao turned her mouth and gave her the key? Good idea! Who knows where to pull her when she gets in the car?!


    "I want to go back to the Qin family."


    Qin yening nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back to Qin."


    This time, Lun Liu Huanjiao was stunned. When did Qin yening talk so well? Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!


    But people like Qin yening disdained to tell lies. What should be is what. There was no need to deceive her, so Liu Huanjiao only hesitated and gave Qin yening the key.


    Then he turned to the co pilot and got on the bus. As soon as he wanted to fasten his seat belt, someone stretched out his hand.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at each other warily and shouted, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 665

    Pull, buckle.


    Qin yening said, "fasten your seat belt."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin yening, who had started the car and was ready to leave. Her face was not worried. "It seems that the relationship between us has not reached the point where you fasten my seat belt?"


    Qin yening quickly drove out of the narrow parking space, left the place with a roar and said, "isn''t it enough to go to bed?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... You can talk nonsense again and see if I ignore you."


    Qin yening raised her eyebrows. "Am I talking nonsense?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Are you disdaining or mocking?"


    "Different?"


    Qin yening deviated from the front of the car, turned into another traffic flow, and explained: "disdain is the defensive conflict of his three views, and ridicule is the active attack. The two are essentially different."


    "Ha ha."


    Before Qin yening spoke, Liu Huanjiao said in a voice: "the first sound is disdain for you, and now it''s ridicule for you. Understand?"


    Qin yening, "..."


    Notice that Qin yening is too angry to speak, and Liu Huanjiao is too happy to see if you still pretend to be a cow! Stupid?!


    "Are you happy?"


    Suddenly, Liu Huanjiao asked. Liu Huanjiao showed a big smile to Qin ye and replied, "yes!"


    "It''s not easy."


    "Ha?" Liu Huanjiao squints at Qin yening. What''s wrong with this man?


    Qin yening smiled, like an orchid blooming in the sun. "When you stay with me, you seem to be more defensive and angry, and rarely laugh."


    Liu Huanjiao twitched a corner of her mouth, "do you still care about these? I can''t see it."


    Qin yening didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to open the chatterbox and said, "you said I seldom laugh, then why don''t you look at what you have done? What you haven''t forced me? Do you think I can laugh?"


    "But you are very disobedient."


    "... clams?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked confused and forced, "am I a child? Do I listen to your rules? Even if I don''t listen, who are you? You care about me?!"


    "I don''t care about you, you do those things?"


    Suddenly a topic changed. Liu Huanjiao frowned and asked, "what have I done?!"


    Qin yening''s fingers knocked on the steering wheel. Liu Huanjiao once observed it. It seems that Qin yening likes to knock on the table, legs... Some places with her fingers every time she is on the edge of madness.


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    "Lian an is at a university."


    These five words with one letter have exposed all the information.


    Since Qin yening knows Lian an and is still studying at a university, she must have looked for someone to investigate. She knows that she is a person Qin Muyang likes and intends to cheat.


    Even clearly, Liu Huanjiao knows all this.


    Liu Huanjiao asked Qin yening, "then what happened to Lian an in a university? I can''t go to a university? Which rule has been so stipulated?"


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    Qin yening suddenly raised her voice and frightened Liu Huanjiao. At the same time, she also looked at him warily.


    "Are you too brave?"


    Liu Huanjiao remained vigilant and asked, "how dare you? I don''t deny it."


    "Oh, so you live in the Qin family and go to a university every day?"


    Even if Liu Huanjiao was very annoyed with Qin yening, he was in charge of the East and the west, but he was still surprised at what he said and asked, "sorry, I really didn''t feel that living in the Qin family and going to a university every day can prove my courage."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about courage?" Liu Huanjiao deliberately added such a sentence after she said that she didn''t know what the purpose was.


    Qin yening looked at Liu Huanjiao and asked a sentence that was not in line with his character, "why do you go to Lian an?"

 Chapter 666

    Liu Huanjiao immediately showed her surprise, "are you still curious about this?"


    Qin yening, "..."


    Do you say it or not? I''ll kill you. Liu Huanjiao "recognized the planting" and replied, "I just want to know Lian an, and want to know what''s good about her. How can she attract other people''s dream men so easily?"


    "Brake -"


    Suddenly braking, if it wasn''t for the seat belt, Liu Huanjiao really hit her head against the glass, but her angry face hasn''t had time to scold the driver.


    One hand held her face sideways to the driver''s seat, and then a dark shadow came over!


    Just as the handsome face was about to kiss her, "pa!"


    A crisp noise!


    Qin yening was frozen at a distance of less than ten centimeters from Liu Huanjiao. The red print on his face slowly emerged.


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand has not been taken back.


    Well, Qin yening wanted to kiss her again, and she also did what women usually do and slapped each other.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin yening coldly, without a trace of fear because of the darkness in his eyes, and said without warmth: "this is you?"


    "Unhappy, happy, regardless of whether the other party is willing or not, do whatever you want?"


    Qin yening held Liu Huanjiao''s face and didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao pushed him away, but she couldn''t move. Qin yening held his hand tightly with his other hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin yening finally said, "are you looking for Lian an for Qin Muyang?"


    Liu Huanjiao tried to earn her hand from Qin yening, and continued coldly to say, "so what, you can think as you like!"


    Qin yening pulled Liu Huanjiao''s hand and took it to her side. She pulled it in a few centimeters from the nearest distance.


    Her eyes, his eyes... Only each other.


    "I said!"


    Qin yening said word by word, "you are mine!"


    you are mine!


    You can only be mine!


    Now Liu Huanjiao knows what Qin yening is crazy about. He is "jealous". No, no, he is too possessive and sick.


    It''s ridiculous. She''s not an object, let alone his object. Why is she his?


    "Qin yening."


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth and turned her pink lips. At this moment, it was cold and fierce.


    "This..." her eyes fell on her hand tightly held by Qin yening and asked, "is that your way of expression?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes approached Qin yening again and again, "use forced possession again and again! Use sex to tie a person? To prove that I am yours?!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Liu Huanjiao laughed and burst into tears. "Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    Qin yening frowned and seemed to encounter a big problem. What''s the matter with him? Did he express it the wrong way? What he did was wrong?


    "Qin yening..."


    Liu Huanjiao shouted Qin yening, as if teaching him, "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so stupid to think that this way can completely prove that the other party is my own. If I don''t leave the other party completely around, everything else is futile!"


    Even if it backfires, it will only push the other party farther and farther away.


    Before Liu Huanjiao said this sentence, Qin yening, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I understand."


    What do you know? You know!


    Liu Huanjiao shouted in her heart that Qin yening had loosened her hand, sat down, shifted gears, loosened the clutch and brake, and roared away as soon as she stepped on the accelerator!


    The slightest explanation won''t bring Liu Huanjiao.


    Fuck an egg... This psycho!

 Chapter 667

    Liu Huanjiao is not in the mood to take care of Qin yening, because tomorrow is the weekend and Lian an is going to Qin''s work.


    So early in the morning, Liu Huanjiao personally cooked a delicious and rich Bento and put on a beautiful makeup.


    Before lunch, I went out and got into the elevator.


    But only one floor down to where she was going.


    Qin''s general manager''s office.


    At this time, if you follow the plot of the novel and come to work on the first weekend after school, Qin Muyang should be tired of working with Lian an in the office.


    Inexplicably, some small expectations!


    Liu Huanjiao and her assistant said their identity and confirmed it. After that, she refused the other party. First, she told Qin Muyang that she was carrying a bento.


    In the curious and expectant eyes of several people, they stuck their ears to the door and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    Everyone, "..."


    Is this man really their president Qin''s wife?


    He looks very good, but he seems to have a brain problem?


    Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to care what others thought. She was eavesdropping seriously. It was strange that there was no sound in it.


    If there is no flirting, there is no ambiguous sound of water.


    Although this is the general manager''s office, the sound insulation effect is not good because of the requirements of the novel.


    I can''t hear anything when I''m close. It''s probably nothing.


    Liu Huanjiao opened the door in disappointment and went in without knocking.


    Oh, mom!


    Almost blinded her eyes!


    Qin Muyang is actually... Reading documents!


    And Lian an is like a concubine waiting to sleep. Her face is pink and her eyes look at Qin Muyang affectionately.


    Big brother! Big brother!


    Liu Yue Jiao, with a click of the tongue, said, "Why are you so suck?" there''s such a little goblin beside you. You still have such a steady effort to see the document?


    It''s really blind. The meeting with the female Lord arranged by the author for you is like the setting of taking spring medicine!


    In the heart of Liu''s joy, he heard the movement of Qin Mu Yang. He was very angry that the other side did not make complaints about the door.


    But after seeing Liu Huanjiao, she felt strange in her heart. She took it for granted and even didn''t get angry!


    As for Lian an, her mood is very complicated.


    First, she was surprised because she was a lovelorn girl.


    Second, it is strange that the other party seems to have changed his style and will appear in Qin''s general manager''s office.


    You know, ordinary people can''t enter Qin''s family at all, let alone the general manager''s office.


    Who the hell is it?!


    A big question mark appeared in Lian an''s peace of mind.


    Soon, Liu Huanjiao took the initiative to give the answer. She smiled like a flower and came over.


    First, he pushed away Lian an, who was not close to Qin Muyang, and then climbed up Qin Muyang''s shoulder.


    Make efforts to suppress the restless Qin Muyang, and then use her gentle voice that can squeeze out a basin of water to say: "husband, why are you still working? This is not a lunch break? How can anyone as a general manager still worry about work? What do you hire so many employees to do?"


    Qin Muyang frowned. Liu Huanjiao... Is he ill again?


    Lian an seemed to be hit. The blood color on his face faded, and even his body shook. He couldn''t stand stably. He took two steps back before he stopped.


    Looking at Liu Huanjiao in horror, she hugged Qin Muyang.


    Is so happy, so happy, said, "husband, I personally made Bento for you, you try it, it''s not delicious, no money!"


    Qin Muyang was distracted by Liu Huanjiao''s words, and looked at Liu Huanjiao''s lunch box rather disgustingly, "what did you make? Can you eat?"


    Liu Huanjiao blinked, "of course! It''s not delicious and no money!"


    There are too many points, Qin Mu Yang make complaints about where to start Tucao, "do you want money?"


    "Otherwise? No money?"


    "I seem to have given you all your money."


    ......

 Chapter 668

    Qin Muyang was really just trying to make complaints about Liu Huanjiao, and Liu Huanjiao was also very simple.


    But in Lian an''s eyes, it is clear that a loving couple are spreading dog food heartily!


    What do you say? I gave you your money. Isn''t that subconsciously emphasizing that the other party is his own person?!


    The so-called dislike is actually full of spoil.


    Look, didn''t Qin Muyang open the lunch box?!


    Even An''an''s inner waves beat her to death on the beach, and Liu Huanjiao pursued her victory. Qin Muyang didn''t refuse her, so she continued to hold Qin Muyang''s shoulder.


    He smiled and asked Qin Muyang, who was stunned after opening the bento box, "how''s it? It''s absolutely complete in color, smell and fragrance!"


    Taste, Qin Muyang doesn''t know.


    But "color" and "fragrance" do exist. It can even be said that there is a beauty point.


    Vegetables and meat were placed in the toilet in good order, and even made a lovely and appetizing shape.


    There is also a heart-shaped piece of broken seaweed on the rice.


    This is a bento full of love.


    Qin Muyang also has to admit that this Bento is very good, but he still doubts it.


    "Did you really do it? It wasn''t made by the cook I hired for you?"


    Liu Huanjiao pouted and said, "Hey, you don''t trust me too much. If you don''t believe it, call her. I made this Bento by myself from washing vegetables to setting dishes. She didn''t intervene at all."


    Qin Muyang really called and asked about the cook for Liu Huanjiao. Finally, he hung up with a strange face.


    "You really did it."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Huanjiao snorted angrily and stretched out her right hand to Qin Muyang. "I cut my hand to make Bento for you! Look!"


    Sure enough, a band aid was pasted on the white and plain fingers, which affected the beauty.


    Qin Muyang still couldn''t believe that this pair of beautiful fingers that didn''t touch the spring water of Yang could make such a convenience.


    But the truth lies ahead.


    He has to believe it if he doesn''t.


    "President Qin... You want to eat, I, I''ll go out first." a dark figure outside the happy circle finally couldn''t help making a noise.


    With vibrato.


    Qin Muyang thought of the other party at this time. It was strange that he didn''t have any explanation or anxious idea, and even returned to the other party blandly, "well, go out and get the documents again in the afternoon."


    "Oh, ok..." Lian an went out.


    Just looking at her back, Liu Huanjiao felt that the other party was really poor and distressing!


    Must be deeply hit!


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and asked Qin Muyang to eat and taste her craft.


    Qin Muyang''s face was about to be poisoned by food. He put a Western Blue Flower in his mouth... Unexpectedly delicious!


    ......


    When Liu Huanjiao went out with a bento box, she could feel that all the "working" people couldn''t help looking up at her.


    And she also made a full gesture of the wife of the general manager, smiling, polite and generous, nodding to them.


    Then he asked the assistant and found Lian an, who was absent-minded in the tea room.


    "Lian an."


    Lian an was so frightened that she almost dropped her coffee cup.


    Liu Huanjiao walked over with her lunch box and asked her, "what''s the matter? Scared? Because of me?"


    Lian an lowered her eyes and even dared not look at Liu Huanjiao. She replied with a slight cry: "Mrs. general manager..."


    Seeing such a small white rabbit, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help bullying each other.


    "Are you crying? Think I bullied you?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao looked out of the tea room and said, "do you want me to call others to show them that the domineering general manager''s wife bullied the college students who came to practice?"

 Chapter 669

    "No!"


    Lian an quickly waved her hand in panic. She was very afraid that Liu Huanjiao would really ask someone to come in. What''s more, she was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would tell all the things to her colleagues in the company.


    Then she has no face to be a man!


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao can''t call anyone in. Although this can humiliate Lian an and make her unable to stay here, this is not her routine.


    She wants to convince people with virtue!


    Liu Huanjiao smiled darkly in her heart and said, "why don''t you? Isn''t it you who''s hurt? Why don''t you let others know?"


    Now Lian an really cried, "Madam general manager, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know. I really don''t know. Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and watched Lian an cry.


    When she cried, she felt that the other party should be able to hear her. Then she said, "how? Understand? Know who I am?"


    This person not only refers to now, but also refers to her going to a university to peek at her before.


    Lian an tried to hold down her tears and choked back: "yes, I''m sorry. If I knew, I wouldn''t, wouldn''t do this..."


    "How?"


    Liu Huanjiao lost all her smile, just like the strength and indifference she tried to build, all collapsed, "don''t appear in front of Qin Muyang, don''t let him fall in love with you, and don''t let him abandon me in order to divorce me?"


    Sorry, brother! Although you don''t think so now, you must do so later. I''m not wronging you!


    Lian an was surprised. She always thought that there was love between Liu Huanjiao and Qin Muyang. Unexpectedly, Qin Muyang wanted to divorce Liu Huanjiao and abandon each other for her.


    It is also inevitable that there is warmth and happiness in my heart.


    Liu Huanjiao seized the moment and sneered, "why, I feel very proud and happy that you won me?"


    "No!"


    Lian an must deny it! How could she think so! She''s a third party! Destroy the happiness of others!


    Liu Huanjiao will not let go of each other. Her face is full of endless despair and giving up, "even ANN, the marriage between me and him is in danger. Even without you, this marriage will be broken. You just appear at this time..."


    Lian an was touched, but she was still struggling, "no, you are very loving!"


    "It''s all fake. It''s just an illusion. He''s also my husband. It''s impossible to sneer at me in front of you."


    Lian an has wavered and is making the final rational and perceptual choice, "but you are still husband and wife. I can''t, can''t destroy you."


    "No, we will divorce, and you will be together sooner or later..."


    Liu Huanjiao''s voice was getting lower and lower, like a witch reading a spell, "you like Qin Muyang, you like him very much, and he likes you too. Are you really willing to leave him? Leave the man you love so much and the man who loves you deeply?"


    "Are you really going to let go?"


    She was light and soft, slowly, as if she was luring good people to pick the fruit of evil.


    Eat it. What delicious fruit you will like. Follow your heart and bite it in one bite. You will taste the sweetness and beauty you have never imagined in your life.


    Don''t resist your heart, don''t refuse.


    Lian an is like being hypnotized, or she is just poked into the most real feeling in her heart, "yes, I love him, he loves me, I can''t let go, I..."


    "Oh!"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly interrupted Lian an, looked down at Lian an with absolute arrogance and said coldly, "Lian an! How high sounding! How disgusting! You''re just a junior! Wrap your inferiority with love! Selfish to hurt others for the so-called love, and finally say that you love him! Let me let go, right?!"

 Chapter 670

    Liu Huanjiao has only one purpose.


    The girl who pretended to be robbed of her boyfriend went to peek at Lian an and made her secretly happy.


    Appearing in front of Lian an with a new identity made her sad and desperate.


    Then "enlighten" her with the image of a spiritual mentor and let her face her heart.


    Finally, she finally exposed the lie she made up after facing up to her embarrassing heart, which made her completely collapse!


    "No! I didn''t think so!" Lian anxiously denied that it was a brain mechanism activated by stimulation and injury.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t play with people''s hearts.


    But she likes revenge.


    "Lian an? What are you still denying? You admit it!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled sarcastically and satirized the girl who still denies, "you said you love Qin Muyang and he loves you too. You don''t want to let go, do you?"


    Even Ann shook her head, and the well combed hair was thrown out of order by her.


    "No! No!"


    Suddenly, Lian an looked at Liu Huanjiao with burning eyes and seemed to see through her, "you are bewitching me! You are! You lied to me about these words!"


    Liu Huanjiao is not like Lian an. She did admit, "yes, I bewitched you, but my bewitchment just made you say your most real thoughts. I admit it now. How dare you admit that what you just said is your real thoughts?"


    Real idea?


    Think for love, can you care nothing about each other''s marriage and another woman who is betrayed without any fault?


    Lian an burst into tears. "I''m sorry! I really love Qin Muyang, and he loves me very much. Even if you''ve been in love, he''s going to divorce you now. Please let go and help us?"


    Huh?


    let go? Complete?


    Little girl, have you read too many novels? Such vulgar lines can be said.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Lian an with a mocking face, "who said that?"


    Lian an was surprised and asked, "what? Who said? You said Qin Muyang wanted to divorce you for me!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled gently, "sorry, I lied to you. Qin Muyang won''t divorce me, at least not for the time being."


    Lian an''s face was red, white and blue, just like a palette, painted with her embarrassed, angry, sad and painful mood at the moment.


    "You lied to me!"


    Suddenly, Lian an rushed over. Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect it, and the high heels on her feet were too high.


    Even if he subconsciously hid, he was caught by Lian an''s shoulder and pressed on the windowsill.


    I forgot to say that this is the tea room and the only place where you can smoke.


    Therefore, the window here can be opened, and the one who died like this is next to Liu Huanjiao.


    Thirty ninth floor!


    Half of Liu Huanjiao''s body is outside.


    But she asked Lian an calmly, "are you going to kill me?"


    Lian an''s face was ferocious. There was no appearance of a small white flower. "You forced me!"


    Ha, that''s true. All this is her plan. She wants to drive the little white flower crazy and blacken it.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the assistant who noticed something wrong was scared to cry out.


    But in a few seconds, several people broke in.


    Qin Muyang also appeared.


    Everything in front of him startled him, "Lian an! What do you want! Let her go! Do you want to kill her?!"


    Lian Anqi looked at Qin Muyang and asked, "Qin Muyang, tell the truth, will you divorce her and marry me?"


    Liu Huanjiao stood beside death and said with a smile, "Qin Muyang, tell the truth, ha, don''t lie."


    Qin Muyang, with a black face, wanted to strangle Liu Huanjiao, who couldn''t see the situation clearly, and clenched his teeth and said, "no!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Lian an suddenly smiled and burst into tears. "She''s right! She''s right!"


    "Qin Muyang!"


    Lian an recovered her calmness for a moment. No, it was infinite madness. She looked at Liu Huanjiao who still smiled at her.


    He pushed his hand hard and shouted, "you don''t want a divorce! Then you lose your wife!"


    "Liu Huanjiao!!!"

 Chapter 671

    At the moment of being pushed down.


    Liu Huanjiao was still in the mood to look inside to see everyone''s reaction.


    That second is like being extended indefinitely.


    She saw the frightened assistants and other company employees, as well as Qin Muyang with pain and fear on her face.


    And, I don''t know when.


    With that kind of despair, it seems that you have lost all hope and future, lost your favorite, and can only live like a living dead person for the rest of your life


    Qin yening.


    Ha, it''s funny to show this look.


    Is she so important?


    Did you forget? Well, I should have forgotten... Forgot that he really loved the hostess and that he once inserted a sword into her chest.


    Why?


    Why is she the only one who still remembers this thing? She is the only one who remembers everything?!


    She''s the only one who hates me! She''s the only one in pain!


    For what?


    Perhaps, from beginning to end, what she hates most is not that he betrayed her, but that he betrayed her and forgot all about it and started a new world.


    Again, just like before, contact her, understand her, fall in love with her


    When he fell downstairs.


    When Liu Huanjiao saw the man falling down with her, she stretched out her hand and seemed to want to catch her.


    Moved his lips and said.


    "See you in the next world."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I haven''t experienced the pain of falling from a tall building with more than 30 floors, breaking my skull and gushing my brain.


    Liu Huanjiao heard the voice of 010, [the host completes the task and transfers to the next world immediately]


    Then open your eyes.


    Liu Huanjiao was lying on a bed. In front of her was the darkness of the night, but she wouldn''t lose her fingers.


    Just when the original owner sleeps?


    Then just accept the memory and plot directly.


    Just before that, 010 suddenly made a noise


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "what''s the matter? Why does the voice sound weak?"


    [ah... What... You actually have a way to escape from the female owner?]


    Liu Huanjiao has practiced her physical ability for so long. With her skills, even if an an can add three rage skills, she can easily earn and get rid of it.


    So Liu Huanjiao indulged Lian an''s behavior at that time. She shouldn''t have fallen off a building.


    Liu Huanjiao''s tone in her mind was also not salty and not light. [ask what to do? Will the task be completed?]


    010 seemed to choke on Liu Huanjiao''s words for a while. [well, I''m just curious...]


    [really? Just curious]


    Liu Huanjiao asked again. After getting the answer from 010, she said, "then why should I satisfy your curiosity?"


    010, [amount...]


    Liu Huanjiao moved, put her hand behind her head and changed to a more comfortable position, [is there anything else to ask? No, I''m going to accept the memory]


    ¡¾ ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) Oh, well, I really want to know...]


    [why?]


    [because...] 010 hesitated for a long time before saying, [because I was punished! O (©n) O]


    Liu Huanjiao became interested and asked, "are you punished?"


    [host, you seem to be very happy!!!]


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, [well, you didn''t misunderstand. Come on, why did you get punished? Who punished you?]


    Hum! ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r)


    010 gave a big hum in his heart. It''s not because of you! Otherwise, how can my high-tech artificial intelligence system be punished?!


    But when answering, 010 did not dare to say so with resentment. It was wronged and tried to make Liu Huanjiao not feel any feeling of being blamed.


    [because you... The last world died ~ that''s why I was punished... As for who punished me...]


    010 some naughty paused and said again, [you can guess ~ don''t let me say it directly ~]

 Chapter 672

    [Lord God]


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, Liu Huanjiao has actually determined that 010 should be a very advanced system with its own thinking mode.


    Liu Huanjiao really couldn''t think of the second person who could punish it except the LORD God.


    And 010 seemed to be very scared, even said, "the host is big! You guessed it yourself! It has nothing to do with me ~ I didn''t tell you any information!]


    Liu Huanjiao took a look at it, but it was not clear whether it could be seen or not.


    However, [010, isn''t it normal for me to die in the world? Why does the LORD God punish you?]


    It''s normal if Liu Huanjiao hasn''t died in the world before, but in the first few worlds, she died under the male lord or male two in various ways.


    At that time, I never heard that the system was punished by the Lord?


    010 didn''t understand. Well, he said, "the LORD God should be very uncomfortable, so punish me. Let me be careful. Don''t let you ''die'' again..."


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to hear something very wrong and asked, "uncomfortable? Why does the LORD God feel uncomfortable? Because of me?"


    [ah? What? What did I say? What, are you going to receive the memory? I''m ready! I''ll transmit it to you right away!]


    Before Liu Huanjiao could speak again, a "drop" came from her brain.


    Then there is the familiar feeling, with memories pouring into the brain.


    Oh, you still use this to sneak?


    Liu Huanjiao sneered. As for 010 hiding aside, she held her weak self and cried silently


    The original owner was an ordinary company employee. He worked hard alone in the big city. After several years, he finally settled down in this strange city.


    Originally, life seems to be on the right track.


    She will be promoted slowly, and then urged to marry by her parents in her hometown. She will either meet a boyfriend in her hometown, or meet someone who needs warmth like her in this strange city.


    Finally, it''s just getting married, having children, raising children and repeating the life of their parents.


    But a turning point came when the parents in their hometown adopted a child from a relative who didn''t know where to come from.


    She has been an only child for more than 20 years, so she has a brother.


    Although she doesn''t object, of course she can''t, it doesn''t mean she wants the child to come to the city where she stays, live with her and study here.


    But the two old men bombed all kinds of phones and even sent the boy to the train.


    If the original owner doesn''t pick it up, wait for the child to starve to death at the railway station or be abducted by traffickers!


    He also threatened her that if he didn''t treat his brother well, he would immediately make a marriage with Cheng Haonan, who had always liked her next door, when he came home for the new year.


    She said she was old and not young. If she wanted to help her brother study abroad, she came back early to get married.


    Husband and son!


    In this way, the original owner "took in" the cheap brother, found him a very good middle school and handled the transfer.


    If so, although a little selfish but absolutely not bad, the original owner should slowly find her happiness and accept this new family of four.


    But this boy is a damn boy!


    And the original owner is the damn second daughter!


    Born with no good end!


    The novel is urban romance. The female owner is a classroom in a middle school. She works as a head teacher in class 1, grade 2, that is, the head teacher in the class of the original owner''s younger brother.


    The reason why the man and the woman have contact is that his nephew is also studying in this class.


    And male two are classmates.


    As for the second daughter, her relationship with the man is more direct. Where she works, the man is the Department Director.

 Chapter 673

    In simple terms, this story is still very good. The female owner is kind and rational. She is completely different from others who have no self-knowledge. She thinks that relying on silly white sweet can attract a domineering president and have an earth shaking love with the president.


    The female owner Yu Weiwei will meet the male owner Lin Kewen. It''s really not because Lin Kewen came to his nephew''s class meeting.


    Instead, the two parents met and arranged a blind date for them.


    Yu Weiwei and Lin Kewen just met, had a meal and left phone calls to each other.


    I talked for a few days.


    The two sides can''t say whether they like or don''t like the other. In short, they don''t feel excited for the time being.


    Until later, Lin Kewen helped his two completely unreliable brothers and sisters pick up the children to live in his house.


    Just started a new story with Yu Weiwei.


    After that, it''s very simple. There are always some stories that have to be told between men and women, aren''t they?


    Whether it''s ambiguous, exciting, funny, romantic... It''s a normal urban novel.


    The only special thing is that the second male, Xu yaozhuo, the original owner''s cheap brother, slowly likes each other because he is taken care of by Yu Weiwei.


    After that, she tried different ways to pursue Yu Weiwei. She became a rival in love with Lin Kewen and robbed a woman.


    In the end, of course, Lin Kewen won.


    Xu yaozhuo could only transfer his love for Yu Weiwei to study. Mou zujin studied hard, was admitted to Yu Weiwei''s alma mater, and then went abroad.


    As for the original owner, she is the victim of the novel.


    People who like men always come to no good end.


    In fact, the original owner has always liked Lin Kewen and secretly loved her department director. She has a princess and Prince dream in her heart and wants to marry Lin Kewen one day.


    It''s just that people who like to get carried away by jealousy and anger can''t stop the word "love".


    The more you like it, the more you hate it in the end.


    Unconsciously, the original owner found that the two people he treated with his heart, Lin Kewen and Xu yaozhuo, were "cheated" away by the man named Yu Weiwei!


    It must be said that jealousy is the most common mood.


    Under the double blow, the original owner will inevitably do some stupid things. In fact, her purpose is not to ruin Yu Weiwei''s reputation or collapse and commit suicide. She just wants to destroy the relationship between Yu Weiwei and Lin Kewen.


    After the feelings between Lin Kewen and Yu Weiwei were broken, they took advantage of it.


    But the male and female masters of others, how could they be separated because of her Yin move? The feelings between others even become stronger and stronger because of her.


    I asked you if you were obedient, if you were obedient?


    According to that sentence, the wicked have their own evil reward. The original owner even affected the interests of the company because he used his power to do private things.


    Finally, he not only lost his job, but also tried to hurt others'' personal safety and closed down in the police station for a week.


    The ending


    The ending just said, the female Lord and the male Lord are together, happy.


    Who cares what happened to the second daughter? In addition to wanting her to live worse, I probably have no expectations.


    Receive memory completed.


    The original owner deserved it this time, and the female owner didn''t deliberately harm her, so she would be better to the female owner.


    As for now.


    The original owner came back from working overtime. Because of the troubles in the company and the fact that he had not fully accepted the little spot, he shut himself in his room as soon as he came home.


    She ignored the little broken child who called her "sister" one by one.


    Have been sleeping till now.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening. I don''t know if Xu yaozhuo has eaten yet.


    Liu Huanjiao got out of bed, felt out of the room in the dark according to her body memory, and was slightly stabbed by the light of the living room.


    Then she heard the sound of "Ping Ping Ping".

 Chapter 674

    Sniffed.


    Liu Huanjiao smelled the strong aroma of eggs and rice, as well as the faint smell of green onions.


    Well, fried rice with eggs?


    A few seconds later, Liu Huanjiao, leaning against the kitchen door, looked at the busy little man inside and said faintly, "ah, it''s fried rice with eggs."


    The little man was concentrating on frying the rice in the pot. Suddenly he heard a voice from behind. He was startled. After turning his head, he saw Liu Huanjiao with a faint smile on his face.


    When did she come?


    "You..."


    Liu Huanjiao still leaned against the door, stretched out her index finger, pointed to the pot in front of him and asked, "don''t you turn it over? Will such a big fire stick to the pot?"


    "Ah!"


    The little man gave a little cry, then quickly turned his head, waved the spatula and turned in the pot to prevent sticking to the pot once.


    When the rice is ready to be served, all the actions are flowing.


    At a young age, he has the style of a chef.


    Dining room... In fact, it is a small table placed outside the kitchen. Usually, the original owner can cook and eat when he has time, so he eats on this table.


    After putting on the beautiful cotton cloth, it is a desk suitable for office.


    The original owner chose the lamp in the furniture store for a long time before buying it. One key is warm yellow very romantic light, and the two keys are energy-saving lights suitable for office to protect eyesight.


    At this time, Liu Huanjiao only pressed it.


    So the light is warm and yellow. Together with the steaming rice, it looks very warm in this cold autumn at night.


    Liu Huanjiao was not polite at all. She picked up the steel spoon, scooped it, blew it, and ate it into her mouth.


    The egg liquid is well wrapped around each rice, and the rice grains are very q-elastic when chewed in the mouth. In addition, it is not spicy at all, only fragrant onion.


    This is a very successful dish of fried rice with eggs!


    Liu Huanjiao praised Xu yaozhuo without stinginess. While eating, she said vaguely, "it''s delicious!"


    Xu yaozhuo''s emaciated cheeks immediately showed two beautiful dimples, and some shyly asked, "really?"


    "Well, this is the best egg fried rice I''ve ever had."


    Xu yaozhuo''s eyes are bent with laughter this time. His young face is very cute, "just like it."


    It seems that all he did for this meal was Liu Huanjiao. As long as she likes it and she is happy, it''s all worth it.


    Liu Huanjiao''s face was slightly cold. She kept putting a mouthful of rice in her mouth and said, "in fact, you don''t have to please me deliberately. You are already my brother now. I won''t leave you, after all..."


    After a pause, Liu Huanjiao looked at the somewhat stiff Xu yaozhuo and said, "my parents like you very much, don''t they?"


    Xu yaozhuo bit his lower lip tightly and didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao did not continue the problem. She looked back at the fried rice with eggs on the plate and said, "eat it quickly. It will be cold in a while."


    For a long time, there came a voice, "HMM."


    A meal is speechless.


    After dinner, Liu Huanjiao stood up directly without any idea of squeezing child labor. Instead, she took it for granted: "who cooks and who washes the dishes, no problem?"


    Xu yaozhuo shook his head, "No."


    "In the future, everyone will cook for a week, and whoever doesn''t cook will be responsible for buying vegetables. As for the money for buying vegetables, I will give you 100 per week, which you can arrange by yourself."


    Before, the original owner and Xu yaozhuo had a meal. When they thought of it, the original owner came back from work to buy vegetables and cook.


    If you can''t remember, just order takeout or simply eat instant noodles.


    In comparison, Liu Huanjiao prefers home-made dishes, but occasionally wants to eat hot pot or kebabs.


    Liu Huanjiao sees that Xu yaozhuo has no opinion, and it is estimated that she will not have any opinion.


    Just about to leave, he looked up and down at Xu yaozhuo.

 Chapter 675

    "You are too thin."


    Liu Huanjiao frowned and said, "I''ll give you another thirty. You drink a box of milk every day. The extra money is arranged by you. Buy whatever you want."


    Then she stressed, "by the way, don''t buy those junk foods, such as potato chips and coke. Do you hear me!"


    Xu yaozhuo was stunned again. Until Liu Huanjiao stared at him impatiently, he nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Liu Huan nodded and then walked to the living room with her waist. Without taking a few steps, she "burped" and burped.


    Hey, I was too full just now


    She didn''t see it because she was very much like a pregnant woman and had a very loud burp.


    Let the children ten years younger than her also chuckle.


    Well, it''s ridicule. you ''re right.


    Liu Huanjiao went to the living room and turned on the TV. She lay comfortably on the sofa and watched the youth idol drama of the novel era.


    When Xu yaozhuo washed the dishes, an episode of the TV play ended and was being broadcast into the advertisement.


    So Liu Huanjiao stood up, opened the refrigerator and looked at the "inventory".


    "HMM... I don''t even have yogurt. The fruit is just a banana. I''d better buy some milk and good fruit tomorrow and freeze some streaky meat, by the way..."


    Liu Huanjiao saw Xu yaozhuo standing next to her and didn''t go. She asked him, "can you stew chicken soup?"


    "Hmm?" Xu yaozhuo nodded when he found that today was the day he was stunned most times. "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Xu yaozhuo and said, "you really know everything. That''s right. I''ll buy some chicken and mushrooms tomorrow. By the way, do you like tea tree mushrooms or mushrooms, or mushrooms?"


    Listening to the woman beside him, Xu yaozhuo seemed to go back to the past for a moment.


    Before, his father and mother were still there. They seemed to have a boring but happy conversation at home.


    "Hello?"


    Liu Huanjiao stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Xu yaozhuo. "What''s your God?"


    Xu yaozhuo regained his consciousness, and his eyelashes moved slightly, "No."


    "What mushrooms do you like to eat?"


    "Mushrooms."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "ah, that''s good. I also like mushrooms."


    Turning off the refrigerator, Liu Huanjiao turned and returned to the living room, but she was still broadcasting advertisements and the drama didn''t start.


    So she is going to chat with this cheap brother and care about his recent situation.


    Well, actually, I just want to know about the development of the plot.


    Although she absorbed everything about the plot, it may be because the second male is a junior high school student, so many timelines are unknown, or even brought quickly.


    It''s a semester if you''re not careful.


    If Liu Huanjiao wants to know more, she can only ask this party.


    "Xu... Brother."


    Originally, she wanted to call her name directly, but Liu Huanjiao turned the corner in time and called Xu yaozhuo "brother". It''s impossible for Xu yaozhuo to tell him what happened recently, just like cross examination?


    It''s strange that Xu yaozhuo is boring and can say!


    However, it was as if she shouted "brother" had a great blow to Xu yaozhuo, and the little body shook for a while.


    "Yes, what''s up?"


    Liu Huanjiao patted the sofa beside her and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. My sister has something to ask you. Come and sit down."


    Xu yaozhuo came, but he walked very stiff. For a moment, he almost walked with the same hands and feet.


    Then, like a robot, he sat rigidly away from Liu Huanjiao.


    ... she''s scary?


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao lifted and released her ass, she was close to Xu yaozhuo, close to him with almost no gap.


    "Why are you so far away from me? Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Xu yaozhuo lowered his head slightly and dared not even look at Liu Huanjiao, but he was definitely not shy. It was estimated that he was wondering whether Liu Huanjiao wanted to fix him.


    How else could it be so strange, one moment like this, one moment like that?

 Chapter 676

    Liu Huanjiao is really not a psychopath. The weather is uncertain. She asked Xu yaozhuo not to please her. It''s true.


    After that, it was also true to care about him and give him money to buy milk and chicken to stew.


    Because of what?


    Probably because she also has a brother, it''s difficult to resist people with such a brother attribute.


    Moreover, Xu yaozhuo looks really poor. He has a miserable life experience and has been nurtured by those unreliable relatives. At the age of 13, he is as tall as 11 or 12.


    Half a head shorter than his peers and very thin.


    Liu Huanjiao''s sister sex is rampant, can''t she?


    Now, if Liu Huanjiao didn''t have doubts about Xu yaozhuo''s identity, she wanted to touch Xu yaozhuo''s head to see if it was as soft as she imagined.


    "Brother, you have been transferred for almost a week. Do you know new friends? Are you still used to it?"


    Xu yaozhuo still lowered his head and responded as usual, "HMM."


    In fact, Xu yaozhuo''s character is not difficult to understand. He lost his father and mother at a young age, and it was not an accident. A life took away his two favorite people.


    After that, he lived in the home of his parents'' brothers and sisters, but he tossed and turned several times, each time with the same treatment and consequences.


    He is a burden, a ball kicked around.


    Finally, he was adopted by a "relative" who couldn''t beat eight poles. However, after living for less than a few days, he was sent to city a, which is said to be the biological daughter of the couple who adopted him.


    What about adoption?


    Will it still be abandoned?


    Xu yaozhuo, who has low self-esteem, sensitivity and some self abandonment, may not like it at all, because he has been in a big city for too long, and everything is careful and selfish.


    But he has been flattering each other, afraid of being abandoned again.


    Liu Huanjiao has no way to face such a dark child. Trying not to blacken him is the best she can do.


    "How about the teacher in your class? How are you?"


    "Yes."


    "What about your study? Can you keep up?"


    "Yes."


    "How about the school canteen? Are you used to the school food in city a?"


    "Yes."


    ......


    Even asked several questions, Xu yaozhuo answered, "um", "um", "um"


    At first, I thought it meant good. Later, I didn''t know whether it meant good or pure perfunctory. I didn''t want to explain it to her.


    Liu Huanjiao was also asked to be angry. She was not a good tempered sister at all.


    There is gentleness, but most of the time, her brother is severely cleaned up by her!


    "Brother..."


    Liu Huanjiao gently shouted to Xu yaozhuo and asked, "since you have made a new friend, who is your new friend? Men and women, what do you like? How about having time to play at home?"


    After asking so many questions, see how you answer "huh"?!


    Xu yaozhuo finally raised his eyes, looked at the smiling Liu Huanjiao and replied, "man, we have a heavy learning task, so we shouldn''t have time to play here."


    Well... Liu Huanjiao continued to ask, "what about the head teacher? How does she treat you? You are transferred from school. Should you have many questions? Did she help you?"


    Xu yaozhuo, "no problem."


    "Huh?"


    "I have no problem."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Oh, well, that..."


    Xu yaozhuo suddenly interrupted Liu Huanjiao, "I still have homework to do. It''s very late now."


    Just then, the advertisement on TV was finished. Liu Huanjiao couldn''t see whether she cared or didn''t care. She waved her hand, "OK, go back to your room and do your homework and study hard."


    With that, she focused all her attention on the TV.


    It seems that the good sisters who cared about their brother''s situation before all had the illusion of waiting for advertising to be boring.

 Chapter 677

    "Dong."


    Xu yaozhuo closed the door, but stood at the door for a long time.


    This rented house with two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom, because there is a business circle around, the price is not low, but Rao is so. The sound insulation of the walls and doors inside is not good.


    So Xu yaozhuo can hear the opening song of the TV play playing outside.


    She is watching TV.


    I''m really watching TV.


    He wondered why she had suddenly become closer to him because she had maintained a non rejection and non acceptance attitude towards him as before?


    Let him cook and wash dishes, and even give him money to buy vegetables.


    These are behaviors that regard him as a close person, at least relatives.


    Even a miser like her, she gave him thirty a week to buy him milk to drink? Because he''s thin?


    And just now, she asked him about his school


    Does she care?


    If you care, you shouldn''t ask him after he has been in school for a week?


    But if you don''t care, why let him sit on the sofa, even close to him, ask him.


    Even, call him "brother".


    What''s the purpose?


    Just as Xu yaozhuo was thinking about what Liu Huanjiao wanted, the voice of the characters in the TV series outside suddenly disappeared.


    He put his ears close to the door, but he could still hear the subtle sound of TV.


    Liu Huanjiao should still be watching TV outside, but her voice has been weakened a lot.


    Because I was afraid of disturbing him to do his homework, I deliberately turned it down


    "What a strange woman."


    Xu yaozhuo said in his heart, turned around, returned to a desk that the lonely woman had bought because he appeared, and sat down.


    It''s said that this desk is a student function desk that cost a lot of money?


    The next day, Xu yaozhuo woke up from a nightmare.


    In that dream, his parents were lying in the smashed car, bleeding, and he shouted to them outside.


    "Dad! Mom!"


    No one answered him, even if he cried hysterically, no one answered him.


    Because they''re dead.


    So when Xu yaozhuo looked at the still strange room, he was stunned for a few seconds as usual before putting on his shoes and getting out of bed.


    Put on your school uniform.


    I opened the door to wash, but I just ran into a woman coming out of the bathroom.


    She should have just taken a bath with a faint smell of shower gel. She said to him, "wake up? I just went out to buy soybean milk fried dough sticks. Go eat after washing. I''ll take you to school."


    Then she turned and went into her room. She should have changed her clothes.


    Soybean milk fried dough sticks?


    Take him to school?


    The woman who wants to sleep until she goes to work every day gets up so early and goes out to buy breakfast?


    And why did she go out and come back to take a bath?


    What did she do out there?


    Xu yaozhuo frowned and felt that more and more mysteries were difficult to figure out. Finally, he gave up and went directly into the bathroom.


    If you don''t wash quickly.


    Maybe it''s time to be late... As for driving him, maybe that''s all.


    Liu Huanjiao adjusted the alarm clock very early. Although she was physically resistant when she woke up, she was forced mentally. She also successfully got out of bed.


    Put on casual clothes.


    Go out for a run.


    Then I walked back slowly and bought soybean milk fried dough sticks at the nearby breakfast shop. Although eating too many fried dough sticks is bad for my health, I remember in the novel that Xu yaozhuo likes it?


    After taking a bath and washing his hair, Xu yaozhuo just got up.


    It is estimated that she can change her clothes quickly and have breakfast with Xu yaozhuo.


    As for make-up, she doesn''t rely on her appearance at work. A simple light make-up is enough.


    Before opening the door, Liu Huanjiao was still thinking.


    Fried dough sticks soaked in soybean milk is absolutely a great way to eat!

 Chapter 678

    "Put the bowls and chopsticks first and clean them up when you come back. I''ll take you to school first."


    Xu yaozhuo wiped his mouth and was ready to say "goodbye" to Liu Huanjiao. He was going to school. Who knew that the other party would mention sending him to school again.


    It''s true? Not for fun.


    Liu Huanjiao had packed her bag and went to the shoe cabinet to put on her shoes. She noticed that Xu yaozhuo was going to sit down and shouted to him.


    "Hurry up, I have to go to the company after taking you to school."


    "Oh, good! Now!"


    Although it''s a car, Liu Huanjiao saved a long time to buy it in order not to squeeze the bus and subway.


    Originally, Xu yaozhuo wanted to sit in the back. Liu Huanjiao looked at him and said, "sit in the front. Otherwise, it''s like I''m the driver driving for you."


    Xu yaozhuo hurried to the co pilot, opened the door and pulled the seat belt. It seemed that even a minute and a second had been wasted.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t say anything. She had to send Xu yaozhuo to school and drive to the company before the rush hour.


    Otherwise, it would be terrible to be stuck on the road.


    About ten or twenty minutes later, middle school a arrived. Liu Huanjiao spent a lot of effort to plug Xu yaozhuo into the good school.


    Of course, Xu yaozhuo''s good grades are also a very important reason.


    "Go ahead. I won''t pick you up in the afternoon. When you go home, do your homework first and cook when I get back from shopping."


    Liu Huanjiao is still very considerate of other people''s junior high school students. She squeezed each other and gave each other time to do her homework. How good!


    "That''s right."


    Xu yaozhuo had nodded and was ready to open the door, but Liu Huanjiao stopped him.


    He turned his head. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were already ''what''s the matter?''.


    "Here, thirty."


    Liu Huanjiao took out a 20 yuan note and a 10 yuan note from her bag and gave it to Xu yaozhuo, "take it to buy milk. You''re too thin, and you''re 13 years old? How can you be in my chest?"


    Xu yaozhuo lowered his head slightly, but Liu Huanjiao saw him. He blushed.


    It''s strange, doesn''t it mean he''s short? Can you blush?


    "Take it and don''t spend it, you know?"


    Xu yaozhuo took the money and nodded gently, "I know."


    He knew that although the woman''s job was still good, she rented a two bedroom and one living room house in such a place, provided cars, and now provided for his half eldest brother.


    Life is actually very tight.


    The day before yesterday, he heard her whisper in the bathroom that she had run out of lotion, but she could not afford to buy a new one. She could only buy a bottle of Bao Baoshuang.


    When Xu yaozhuo got off, Liu Huanjiao immediately turned and left.


    I didn''t see the short boy standing in place, holding the thirty yuan. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Because she went out early, Liu Huanjiao was not only not late, but also half an hour early.


    When she had time, she began to deal with some of the work of the original owner.


    For her former president of the company, this is a relatively low-level employee''s work. For her, it is not difficult, but it takes a period of time to adapt.


    After all, being a boss doesn''t feel the same as being an employee.


    "Hey, Huan Jiao, you''re very early today!"


    Liu Huanjiao is typing something on the computer. A voice suddenly appears. You don''t have to look up to know who the other party is.


    Fang Li is the original owner''s best friend in the company. She is not a plastic sister flower, but has some real feelings.


    "Well, I got up earlier in the morning, so I came earlier."


    Liu Huanjiao was still knocking on something in her hand. She was very serious. Fang Li was also curious and looked over.


    "Eh, this is not..."

 Chapter 679

    "Is this the contract given by the German company sent to us by manager Li?"


    Liu Huanjiao still knocked on the computer. When she looked carefully, she opened another document. On one side, it was the contract of the German company, and on the other side, she directly knocked down Chinese.


    Fang Li was stunned, "Huan Jiao! Can you speak German?!"


    "Well, a little."


    Fang Li has a lying trough in his heart, which is called a little bit? This is a direct translation without looking up a dictionary! Can you do it a little?


    The key is that this is a company contract, not a simple German dialogue. There are several professional terms in the above sentence of the document.


    Even a German may not be able to translate and type directly at a glance!


    You can do this with a little German?!


    It was really shocking. Obviously Fang Li didn''t know any German on it, but he still watched Liu Huanjiao type Chinese characters until the whole contract was translated and there was only one minute left to go to work.


    "More than ten minutes... Translate a German contract?!"


    Liu Huanjiao clicked "save", stretched out, looked at Fang Li and said, "Xiao Li, it seems that you are going to work. Won''t you go back to your seat soon?"


    "Ah? Oh, I''ll be right back!"


    Said it was back, but Fang Li still looked back at Liu Huanjiao step by step, as if he saw an alien.


    Until she got back to her seat, she was still thinking whether Liu Huanjiao had signed up for a German class and secretly practiced German?!


    Of course, this German was not learned by the original owner.


    Liu Huanjiao''s second daughter is too powerful. In particular, the second daughter in the president''s novel, Bai Fumei, must be proficient in the language of the eight powers. As soon as she stands out, she can blind everyone, but she can''t resist the kind of silly and innocent smile of the female owner.


    Originally, she didn''t want to show off her skills. She just translated such a contract and made some achievements in her career.


    It''s too hard to raise a child.


    Xu yaozhuo is so thin that she has to buy some Cordyceps sinensis, ginseng bird''s nest or something to replenish her body.


    And the scooter, the throttle, it''s too unpleasant to blow. It''s still a sports car she rented in the last world.


    Isn''t there a sentence? From simplicity to luxury, from luxury to thrift.


    Liu Huanjiao was used to a good life. The last world was baifumei, the last world was the emperor, and the world was changed into a small staff.


    It''s strange that she can get used to it.


    Obviously, gold glows everywhere.


    After Liu Huanjiao sent the document to manager Li, manager Li soon asked her to go to the office.


    At ordinary times, the performance of the original owner is above the middle. Manager Li is also very optimistic about the original owner. He thinks that if he goes to a higher level, he will have to choose from the original owner and another man.


    And now this employee has brightened his eyes!


    Manager Li looked at the contract lying in the mailbox and asked Liu Huanjiao with bright eyes, "Xiao Liu, I remember this contract was sent to you yesterday. Can you translate it today?"


    In fact, this contract is just a copy.


    There are no talents proficient in this language in their department, so they have a task to translate them into English and then into Chinese.


    Who knows that it''s only one night, which directly changes the words he can understand?


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, manager."


    "Have you confirmed it? Is there nothing wrong?"


    "No, I''ve confirmed it twice."


    Manager Li nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Liu Huanjiao and asked, "Xiao Liu, you really translated this document yourself? Didn''t you ask anyone for help?"


    "No, I translated it myself." Liu Huanjiao answered patiently.


    "But I don''t remember your resume saying you can speak German?"

 Chapter 680

    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and said, "I reported to the class later. I usually teach myself the languages of other countries."


    Manager Li was more excited and asked, "how about your spoken German?"


    "Can communicate normally."


    "That''s good!" manager Li patted the table and said happily: "I''m worried that this job will have to be transferred to other departments. You said that although you are all top students, you can also speak English and know nothing about German. I didn''t expect to find a talent now! In this way, I''ll give you the mailbox and telephone of the people in Germany in a moment. You are responsible for communicating. If this business is negotiated..."


    Manager Li smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Hey, you can easily sit in my position."


    Liu Huan nodded and said, "then I''ll congratulate the manager on his promotion first."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Manager Li was really happier when he saw Liu Huanjiao. He laughed and said, "Xiao Liu, I haven''t seen that you can speak so well and are sensible before. It''s good. In the workplace, you can''t do well just by working hard. What you should fight for is still fighting for! If you are gold, you have to stand up and show everyone, otherwise the people above are so busy. Who can see you?"


    It''s the truth. Although it''s cruel and ugly, it''s true.


    Liu Huanjiao understood, but she still looked like being taught. "Well, I see. Thank you, manager."


    "Well, go out and work hard. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Liu Huanjiao came out of manager Li''s office. Before long, Fang Li came over and asked her, "Huanjiao, what''s the manager looking for you?"


    "That''s about the contract."


    Fang Li seemed to see through the mystery and said, "I can''t see that you can speak German, so I''ll give you the job? I remember yesterday, the manager was still worried that our department couldn''t take over the job and had to hand it over to other departments. Now you translate the contract so soon, you must hand over the heavy responsibility to you!"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "eight or nine don''t leave ten."


    Fang Li jumped with joy, "really?!"


    After calling, I found that all the people in the Department looked here and even bowed their heads to apologize. Then I gathered my face and whispered to Liu Huanjiao, "Huanjiao, I have to congratulate you on doing a good job. You may be our department manager in the future!"


    This is similar to what manager Li said.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Fang Li, "what news do you know?"


    Fang Li looked back at the others. Seeing that they were busy with their own business, he came to Liu Huanjiao''s ear and said, "well, I heard that manager Li seems to be promoted to a better department, so that the manager of our department will be vacant. If you do this job well at this time, isn''t the manager''s position yours?"


    "Everyone else knows?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know until one of the secretaries said something to me."


    Fang Li and many secretaries of the company had a good time and mastered a lot of internal information.


    Liu Huan nodded and seemed to be thinking about something, "but at this point, if I screw up this thing, maybe I''ll never turn over?"


    Fang Li wants to "bah", "bah", "bah"! What are you talking about? Who doesn''t want to be good? You say Liu Huanjiao said she screwed up, so there''s no possibility of turning over!


    "Huan Jiao, in fact, you and Gao Liheng are the most capable managers in our department. You should believe in your strength, and your German is so good that you can definitely win this case!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I borrow your good words."

 Chapter 681

    The single case in Germany was handed over to Liu Huanjiao. Some people in the Department admired it, but it was more jealousy and hatred.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care. She does her own work. When she arrives, she drives to the supermarket near her home after work.


    I''m going to go shopping and buy something to eat.


    Yogurt, fruit, biscuits and chocolate to satisfy hunger, and then I went to live poultry to buy a healthy looking chicken, also known as a lot of mushrooms, and today''s fresh streaky meat.


    I bought fresh broccoli, potatoes, eggs, tomatoes... A pile of vegetables.


    Her salary hasn''t been paid this month, and she has little money left.


    Saving a little should last until payday.


    If she couldn''t, she had to ask her parents for help. Who told the two couples to adopt a little boy regardless of her ideas, and didn''t give her money at all to let her pay all the expenses of the brother.


    The reason is that as a sister, I love my brother 13 years late. I have to make up for it now.


    What bad reason?


    It''s also a pity that the original owner really accepted it. I guess I was scared by the blind date routine of the two couples.


    Lest she refuse to ask, if there is not enough money, find a brother-in-law to love her brother! How nice!


    When Liu Huanjiao came home with two big bags, the door opened from the inside before she put down her things and knocked on the door.


    Xu yaozhuo leaned out his head and opened the door so skillfully.


    Xu yaozhuo wanted to help take the things. Liu Huanjiao waved her head and refused. She asked him to get out of the way and said, "well, what can your little arms and legs pick up? I''ll just take it in directly."


    The despised Xu yaozhuo silently hid aside. For the first time, he felt that he was really thin and weak. He was not trusted to help pick up vegetables.


    Put things in the fridge where they should be, and the kitchen where they should be. When she took the biscuits and chocolates to the living room, Liu Huanjiao called Xu yaozhuo.


    "Brother! Come and stew chicken. It''s late. I don''t know when I can eat it."


    It''s completely inappropriate for outsiders to directly order things. For others, it may feel uncomfortable, but for Xu yaozhuo.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he seemed to have slowly integrated into it.


    It''s his home.


    More than a place to rest.


    Xu yaozhuo is really a good boy in the hall and the kitchen. When he grows up, he will become a good man.


    Liu Huanjiao listened to the news in the kitchen while watching TV with her feet tilted. She thought that when Xu yaozhuo grew up, the girls who wanted to marry him didn''t come wave by wave. At that time, they were really dazzling.


    But... There are at least seven or eight years left. Why does she want so much? It is estimated that she will have left by then.


    The chicken was stewed, and Xu yaozhuo was busy cutting vegetables. He was ready to make a shredded sour and spicy potato, a boiled broccoli, and a scrambled egg with tomatoes.


    The last big dish, chicken stewed mushroom, is definitely a rich meal for a woman and a boy.


    At least Liu Huanjiao had a round mouth and asked Xu yaozhuo to wash the dishes. She slipped into the living room to watch TV.


    This little day, I have to say, is really great.


    If you don''t consider completing the task, in fact, it''s pretty to live like this for a lifetime. No, it''s not a lifetime. At this time, the obedient little boy will run with other women when he grows up.


    No matter how good you treat him, you should be put into Dongshui. You may scold you and delay his happiness.


    This is also the reason why mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have always been at odds.


    The mother-in-law felt that the woman had robbed her raised son, while the daughter-in-law felt that the woman had occupied the two worlds belonging to her and her husband.


    Is there anything wrong? Transposition is right.


    ... well, didn''t you just have two meals with Xu yaozhuo? Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can think of it.


    She really convinced herself.

 Chapter 682

    Things went well at work.


    Liu Huanjiao knows German and knows very well about business, especially what those high-level people think.


    No uniformity is for benefit and brand reputation.


    She learned a little about the background of the German company and applied the remedy to the case. In just a week, Liu Huanjiao solved the case that was difficult for many people.


    Manager Li was so happy that he almost set off firecrackers and fireworks to celebrate Liu Huanjiao in the Department.


    A billion cases! Liu Huanjiao talked about it without even meeting people at a higher level?


    Even if the other party trusts their company again, how satisfied should it be? Because an employee like Liu Huanjiao broke a billion cases in just one week.


    At the end of work, manager Li came back from the director and said he was going to have a celebration party.


    No one can go!


    Liu Huanjiao, as the greatest hero, naturally can''t run.


    Being pulled by Fang Li, he got into the left manager''s car and ran directly to the place where singing K hot pot was integrated.


    Eating, drinking and singing, Liu Huanjiao was toasted by one person after another. She said that this time she talked about this big case, she not only had a large bonus, but also made progress and promoted to a manager position or even higher.


    I know some people don''t really congratulate her.


    But Liu Huanjiao smiled and drank the wine. Well, I can''t refuse.


    Almost in the second half, manager Li suddenly said that a big man was coming. Many people coaxed and guessed, but they didn''t guess.


    The big man was the director, Lin Kewen, that is, the man.


    This case is really unexpected and magical, so almost all the senior management of the company know about it and Liu Huanjiao.


    Even other companies know that headhunters pay twice or even three times the salary to dig Liu Huanjiao.


    Of course, Liu Huanjiao refused. She has just made a name here. How can she go to other places because of those petty profits.


    Although Lin Kewen came, he focused on Liu Huanjiao.


    The woman who seemed to have nothing strange, but seemed magical, made people in the German company praise her.


    He still remembers what Cohen praised her.


    "Lin, is the other party really just a clerk? Isn''t your general manager pretending to deceive us?"


    "Oh, if she is not your person, I really want her to come to our company..."


    "This woman is really great!"


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao noticed that Lin Kewen was looking at herself, but her mind was on the other side.


    She forgot a very important thing.


    She came out to dinner, but she didn''t tell Xu yaozhuo.


    Will Xu yaozhuo have been waiting for her to go back after dinner?


    It can''t be true? He''s not so stupid. Seeing that she hasn''t come back after dinner, it''s time to eat by herself and go to bed early.


    The most annoying thing is that there is no landline in the rented house and Xu yaozhuo has no mobile phone.


    She couldn''t reach him even if she wanted to.


    "Liu, Huan Jiao?"


    Just as Liu Huanjiao frowned and thought whether Xu yaozhuo would wait for her or eat first, someone came with a wine glass.


    It''s Lin Kewen.


    She replied politely, "it''s me, director Lin."


    As the director, Lin Kewen is usually very serious, but now it''s outside the company and a celebration banquet. He can''t keep a straight face to spoil everyone''s fun, so the corners of his mouth have been slightly aroused and smiled.


    "I''ve always heard of your name. I finally see you today."


    If the original owner hears Lin Kewen praising himself so much, he may be so happy that he can''t even find the north.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t even look happy. She nodded, "thank you, director Lin."


    Lin Kewen was good at observing others. Seeing that Liu Huanjiao was perfunctory and not angry, he asked, "what do you seem to be worried about? Let me hear it and see if I can help you."

 Chapter 683

    Liu Huanjiao looked at Lin Kewen with a warm face and faintly answered two words, "family affairs."


    By implication, mind your own business.


    Lin Kewen didn''t expect that Liu Huanjiao would not give him face, or even be so cold. He almost thought he had lost his charm. Even a woman who had just met couldn''t be nice to him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to discuss your family affairs. I just thought you were worried about work, so I asked one more question."


    Liu Huanjiao replied, "it doesn''t matter. Director Lin, you also care about your subordinates."


    Lin Kewen''s face doesn''t change, but she''s pumping in her heart. This woman... Why doesn''t she get some oil and salt?


    After that, there was another round of drinking. Liu Huanjiao and Lin Kewen were both poured with a lot of wine.


    Although people have come by car, they can only call a substitute driver.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, only Lin Kewen''s car was left, as well as Liu Huanjiao and him.


    The valet is sitting in the car.


    Liu Huanjiao said to Lin Kewen, "director Lin, I''ll take a taxi back in a minute. Go back quickly."


    Lin Kewen looked at the woman who trembled slightly in the wind and wrapped her coat tightly. From the beginning, she seemed to be avoiding him. Why?


    He is her boss, and he is single. There is no need to avoid suspicion.


    Does she hate herself?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Kewen thought to himself that he would really ask in the end.


    And the woman still looked as indifferent as water and replied, "how is it possible that director Lin is my boss and how can I hate you as a subordinate."


    The same distant tone.


    Lin Kewen said somewhat strongly, "in this case, let me take you back. As a boss, it''s impossible for drunk subordinates to take a taxi back alone?"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to refuse. Lin Kewen saw it one step at a time and then said: "you have just completed a big case for the company. I heard that many companies outside have spent a lot of money to dig you, but I was ordered to take all kinds of measures to keep you. You won''t even be able to do a small thing for me to send you home?"


    Shame, shame, this is called licking your face and not coming up?


    And sell cute!


    But... If you want to keep her, it''s not so simple to rely on such a move.


    Liu Huanjiao stamped her feet in the wind, came out of the warm place, and stood in the cold wind for a while. It was very cold.


    "Director Lin, you said you would take all kinds of measures to keep me, didn''t you?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Huanjiao asked again, but Lin Kewen nodded, "well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, director Lin, how about you reward me with something? Then I promise I will stay in the company and never quit without dismissing me."


    Lin Kewen was surprised that his first reaction was curiosity, "Oh? Reward you with something?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Kewen nodded before long. "As long as I''m within my ability, I''ll meet you."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "well, let''s get on the bus first!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Click."


    The sound of the key turning the door lock is very clear in this quiet house.


    But still didn''t wake up a little boy sleeping on the table in the warm yellow light.


    Until the woman who came in changed her shoes, came over with the key, looked at the cold but no passive food, sighed, and called the boy.


    "Yao Zhuo, Yao Zhuo, wake up, Yao Zhuo."


    "Don''t sleep on the table. It''s time to catch a cold."


    "Yao Zhuo..."


    ......


    After shouting several times, Xu yaozhuo, who was lying prone, moved and looked up at the woman standing beside him.

 Chapter 684

    Maybe I slept on my stomach and didn''t move. There was a red seal on my white face, but it was a little simple and cute.


    Especially the broken hair on his forehead, which has been pressed by this, tilted up a small range, which is very naughty.


    But originally because of sleep and contains water meaning, very confused innocent eyes, after seeing who is standing in front of them, suddenly Qingming.


    It gets cold again in the next moment.


    He looked at her.


    She looked at him, too.


    They didn''t speak to each other, although Xu yaozhuo didn''t even ask a question.


    I didn''t ask her why she didn''t come back for dinner, why she didn''t come back and say hello, and why she waited so late that he fell asleep.


    But Liu Huanjiao could still feel each other''s anger and light grievances.


    "Yao Zhuo..."


    Xu yaozhuo suddenly stepped back against the stool, "Wow!"


    A slightly harsh sound scratched on the ground.


    Then he stood up and said to her, "I''m back to my room."


    Before Liu Huanjiao responded, he had slightly lowered his head, seemed unwilling to let others see his mood, bypassed her and went back to the room.


    On the dinner table, three dishes and one soup are as cold as the heart of their master.


    Liu Huanjiao also knows that this has offended the little boy. In the past, she wanted to knock on the door and ask Xu yaozhuo if she had dinner.


    No, she went to heat up the dishes before eating.


    But as soon as she knocked on the door, her stomach suddenly gushed sour and uncomfortable.


    Cover your mouth and run to the bathroom.


    Throw the door, just had time to open the toilet cover, rushed inside, "vomit!"


    Then another "vomit".


    Just eat and drink all along the esophagus and spit it into the toilet.


    It''s disgusting and uncomfortable.


    Although the original owner can still drink, he and Lin Kewen had a cold wind outside for a long time.


    It should be a cold.


    After coming back, because of the effect of time, there was an uncontrollable sense of vomiting.


    She only felt that she had vomited everything in her stomach. Liu Huanjiao got up, pressed the flushing valve and rushed down the pile of filth she didn''t want to see anymore.


    He rinsed his mouth and washed his face.


    Liu Huanjiao was a little dizzy and went out of the bathroom. As soon as she closed the door, she saw a man standing in front of her.


    Just after vomiting, drunkenness surged up.


    "Yao, Yao Zhuo?"


    Xu yaozhuo gave a "um" sound, and somewhat coldly stuffed the things in his hand into Liu Huanjiao, "drink water."


    Liu Huanjiao took it and it was warm when her fingertips met the cup.


    Yes, it must be drunk. Liu Huanjiao smiled foolishly at Xu yaozhuo and asked, "is this the water specially poured for me?"


    Xu yaozhuo''s black eyes looked at Liu Huanjiao with a red face, and nodded slightly, "HMM."


    "Ah! That''s nice!" Liu Huanjiao grabbed Xu yaozhuo in one hand and said as she went to the living room: "it seems that my brother still cares about me. When he sees my sister vomit, he will pour water for her."


    Xu yaozhuo broke away, but he didn''t know how the drunk woman was so strong. She took him a few steps and fell on the sofa in the living room.


    The water in Liu Huanjiao''s hand spilled a lot because of the sloshing.


    All over her. She didn''t realize it. She still pressed Xu yaozhuo''s neck to her chest and said happily: "it seems that a brother is still good. Someone cooks and washes dishes after work. She can take care of me if she is uncomfortable."


    Xu yaozhuo grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s hand and pushed it forward. He couldn''t push it away. He was uncomfortable because of his posture. He felt like a chick.


    He also broke his skill and shouted, "Hey! Let go of me! What do you want to do?"


    Liu Huanjiao was so fierce that she loosened her hand and asked in a very wronged tone, "what''s the matter? I just want to talk to my brother."

 Chapter 685

    Xu yaozhuo glared angrily at Liu Huanjiao, stared for a while and admitted defeat.


    Sighed.


    He took the paper from the table and handed it to Liu Huanjiao, "wipe the water on your body first. It''s all wet."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Huanjiao noticed that she pulled the paper and wiped it on her body. As a result, she was drunk and her hands and feet were uncoordinated. The water on the other hand shook again, as if it was dangerous to be shaken out again.


    Xu yaozhuo hurriedly took Liu Huanjiao''s water in one hand, and when she reluctantly wiped the soaked clothes on her body.


    Then give the water to each other, "drink water first."


    Liu Huanjiao obediently took the water this time and drank all the water.


    The stomach is much more comfortable, and the sour feeling is also pressed down.


    Even, "burp", a burp.


    "Ha ha." Liu Huanjiao smiled at Xu yaozhuo with an empty water cup.


    Xu yaozhuo, with a small face, scolded in his heart, silly woman


    Intoxication is difficult to eliminate. Maybe Liu Huanjiao''s thinking is clear and she will remember what she said and did today tomorrow.


    But because of the strength of wine, they will say something they don''t usually say. It''s very easy to be coquettish and cry, as well as happy and sad.


    Emotions fluctuate greatly.


    "Brother!"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly shouted to Xu yaozhuo. His serious appearance made him tick in his heart.


    What is this crazy woman doing?!


    "Ha ha, brother, actually I''m very happy today! I''m really happy!" Liu Huanjiao put her hand on Xu yaozhuo''s shoulder again.


    Xu yaozhuo looked at her claw with disgust. He was going to push it away silently. However, Liu Huanjiao advanced an inch.


    He took his shoulder and pulled Xu yaozhuo, who was far away from her, to his side.


    The shoulders are so close. If the Liu family and his wife see it, they can''t say that they are really friendly!


    "Brother! It''s a big case! Even the director wants to toast me and congratulate me. Do you know?!"


    Xu yaozhuo


    He doesn''t want to know.


    "I have money!"


    Liu Huanjiao waved into the air! Happy and ambitious way: "I have a lot of bonuses! I''ll buy whatever you want in the future! What to wear, what to use, what your classmates use, come back and tell me, I''ll buy it for you!"


    Xu yaozhuo was slightly stunned.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to have no strength. She leaned her head against Xu yaozhuo''s slender neck, "burp!" and gave a wine burp.


    "My brother is sensible and obedient. He is much better than those little children. We can''t let them laugh that you have nothing. We have everything in the future..."


    Almost, Xu yaozhuo thought Liu Huanjiao had been to his class.


    Know everything that happened to him in class.


    If she hadn''t been in school since the opening day and never entered again... He really believed it.


    "You''re good at learning. Do you want to cheer up for your sister, do you know?"


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her head hard, raised her index finger softly, tried to aim at Xu yaozhuo and said, "come on, I''ll come on, and I''ll make a name in this city..."


    The more she spoke, the weaker her voice was. Liu Huanjiao leaned against Xu yaozhuo''s shoulder, as if she were asleep.


    But his eyes were open.


    Looking at the TV that hasn''t started, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Liu Huanjiao, you..."


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to have a third eye. With an oblique wave of her hand, she hit Xu yaozhuo on the head, "call sister!"


    "Sister, sister..."


    Before Xu yaozhuo could say anything, Liu Huanjiao suddenly stood up and said, "I almost forgot!"


    "Dada dada."


    Liu Huanjiao ran to the door, carried a bag on the shoe cabinet, and hurried over.


    Like offering treasure, he stuffed things into Xu yaozhuo''s arms, "for you!"


    Xu yaozhuo only looked at the bag to know what it was, "mobile phone?"


    "Hmm! Cell phone!"

 Chapter 686

    Liu Huanjiao was very excited and asked Xu yaozhuo to open it. Then she said, "this is a reward given to me by our director. I found a mobile phone store in the dining place for a long time. It''s the latest model! It''s very expensive! But it''s also very easy to use!"


    "You have been equipped with a card and my phone number has been saved. If I want to find you or you want to find me, just call directly!"


    "Don''t be like today..."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao suddenly stopped, and her mood became low.


    It''s very different from the excitement before.


    This is a very special manifestation of drunkenness, with changeable emotions and uncertain weather.


    "Sorry..."


    Liu Huanjiao drooped her head, like a child who admitted her mistake, "I didn''t mean it. I forgot. When I remembered it, I couldn''t leave... The celebration banquet was for me... It made you wait for me so long..."


    Suddenly, raising her head, Liu Huanjiao blinked and begged, "there will be no such thing in the future! I will call you before! I won''t let you wait for me again! Brother, will you forgive me?"


    Xu yaozhuo holds the latest mobile phone and looks at Liu Huanjiao.


    Nodded, "well."


    "Great!"


    Liu Huanjiao threw a bear and hugged Xu yaozhuo. Xu yaozhuo didn''t react at all, so she fell down on the bed.


    "Dead..."


    Liu Huanjiao felt Xu yaozhuo''s struggle and held it tighter. She murmured, "brother, I will be very good to you in the future! What kind of shit love, or family affection is the most reliable!"


    Xu yaozhuo frowned. Is she lovelorn?


    "Brother, isn''t my sister particularly useless..."


    As she spoke, Liu Huanjiao''s voice choked, and tears fell on Xu yaozhuo''s shoulder.


    He could feel the coolness of soaking in his pajamas.


    She cried?


    "Brother, I miss you so much..."


    "Soon... I''ll see you soon..."


    "I won''t leave you again..."


    Liu Huanjiao cried and said it in a very low voice. Xu yaozhuo couldn''t hear it clearly.


    But he knew that Liu Huanjiao was talking to her "brother", who seemed to be talking about him.


    It''s like talking about another person.


    Does she have a brother?


    When Xu yaozhuo recovered, the woman who pressed on him had already slept with him.


    "Hey! Wake up!"


    "Liu... Sister!"


    "Sister, wake up..."


    There was only a uniform breath in response to him.


    Xu yaozhuo


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao woke up from the sofa and didn''t remember what had happened at first.


    After pulling the thin cotton quilt over her for a while, she remembered.


    Liu Huanjiao


    Shit, you can''t drink like this in the future!


    At first, there was still some sober drunkenness, but later, I was completely unconscious and recognized someone as someone else.


    Said some nonsense.


    I don''t know if Xu yaozhuo will doubt anything... I shouldn''t. what the other party is saying is just a 13-year-old child.


    This is not a conspiracy theory novel. Where are so many scheming broken children?


    But I didn''t expect to rely on that broken brother in my heart.


    I think they have been fighting all the way for more than 20 years.


    Unexpectedly, I was injured. I thought of my relatives for the first time.


    As for love... Shit.


    After Liu Huanjiao eased her headache, she went back to her room to find her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath and wash her hair.


    It smells of hot pot and wine.


    It smells terrible.


    When Liu Huanjiao finished washing, she blew her hair in the room, changed her clothes and came out again.


    Xu yaozhuo has cooked a pot of porridge, fried eggs and fried a green vegetable.


    Simple but very suitable for her, a drunk woman.


    Very quiet.


    Liu Huanjiao quietly finished her porridge and quietly sent Xu yaozhuo to school.


    Just before the other party got off the bus, she reminded me.


    "Drink more milk, you''re too... Thin!" Liu Huanjiao glanced at Xu yaozhuo, who was thin and short, and didn''t hide her "contempt" in her eyes.


    Xu yaozhuo blackened his face and said, "..."

 Chapter 687

    Although we talked about a big list, it didn''t change anything for Liu Huanjiao.


    In addition to my colleagues around me, I envy and hate more.


    During the lunch break, Liu Huanjiao refused to go to dinner with Fang Li. She said she had a headache and bought a sandwich. After eating it for a while, she would have a rest in the office.


    Fang Li asked her if she was serious. Seeing that Liu Huanjiao had always said it was okay, she went to lunch with others.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to rest after eating a sandwich, but she couldn''t sleep because of a headache and felt the air in the office was cloudy.


    He went out and sat in the sun in a small garden on this floor.


    As soon as I closed my eyes and rested, I felt like sitting alone.


    When I opened my eyes, it was Lin Kewen.


    What''s he doing here?


    Lin Kewen naturally noticed Liu Huanjiao''s accident and subconsciously took precautions.


    Last night, he tried to think for a long time after he went back, but he didn''t think of where he showed danger, which would make a subordinate who hadn''t spoken so afraid of him.


    Or maybe it''s not fear, but just treat him as a bad man who needs to be protected.


    Lin Kewen said, "I only saw your colleagues in the company canteen, but I didn''t see you. After asking, I knew you didn''t go to lunch at noon."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t let the other party talk to herself and nodded, "well, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I didn''t go."


    "Very uncomfortable? Do you need to ask for leave to go to the hospital?"


    "No, just be quiet and have a rest."


    So, director Lin, shut up, stand up and get away. Let me bask in the sun alone, okay?


    Lin Kewen didn''t seem to see Liu Huanjiao''s meaning of "seeing off". Instead, he looked very concerned about her and said, "I just came up and bought a cup of hot tea. Maybe you''ll be better after drinking it."


    Hot tea?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Lin Kewen''s hand. It should be hot black tea bought downstairs. She didn''t refuse. After taking it, she thanked him.


    "It''s easy to scald with a thin tube. Just open the lid and drink."


    Liu Huanjiao, "... OK." is she a child?!


    Black tea tastes good, and hot tea is also good for relieving drunken pain.


    Because her head didn''t hurt so much, Liu Huanjiao looked much better at Lin Kewen.


    "By the way, does your brother like that mobile phone?"


    Yesterday, she asked him to give him a reward. Originally, she thought it was a big thing. Unexpectedly, she gave her a mobile phone, which was still given to her brother.


    It seems that she is a sister who cares about her brother very much.


    Liu Huanjiao drank black tea and replied, "I don''t know. I should like it. Don''t people of their age like such high-tech gadgets?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Kewen seemed to think of something. "I noticed that your mobile phone seems to be an old one. It should have been used for a long time. Replace your brother with a new mobile phone. Let me replace it for you?"


    Liu Huanjiao stopped drinking black tea, looked at Lin Kewen and looked at each other with strange eyes.


    "Director Lin, is this mobile phone given to me in the name of the company or... In your personal name?"


    Lin Kewen was slightly stunned, but quickly reacted, smiled and asked, "is there a difference between the two?"


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head, blew the hot black tea, took a gulp, and replied, "it''s no big difference. If it''s given to me in the name of the company, it''s not necessary. My single case has a bonus, and there are many, so there''s no need to give other rewards. As for director Lin, your personal name..."


    "That''s even more unnecessary. The relationship between director Lin and me doesn''t seem to have reached the time to send mobile phones."

 Chapter 688

    Very strange.


    This woman''s ability to work is a little more prominent, beautiful and special.


    Why did he focus more and more on her?


    Will pay attention to her figure in the canteen.


    Knowing that she was uncomfortable in the office, she went to buy black tea.


    Even under her avoidance of suspicion again and again, she pressed again and again.


    Lin Kewen curled his lips and smiled, "if so, won''t you and I go further in our personal relationship?"


    "Hidden rules?"


    Liu Huanjiao said three words that shocked Lin Kewen and said again before he had time to respond.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll sit in your position as director Lin in the future. I don''t need the unspoken rules."


    Lin Kewen reacted and laughed. Is that what she thought? Why is it so interesting?


    "Liu Huanjiao, you are the first person to express such a clear desire for my position."


    Liu Huanjiao took another sip of black tea and let the slightly sweet and bitter taste spread in her mouth, "it''s not a good soldier who doesn''t want to be a general."


    But if you dare to say, "Liu Huanjiao, you are the first person to attract my attention", I will definitely pour a cup of hot black tea on your face.


    Is it not worth your life to be a thunder dead man?


    The two talked for a long time. Naturally, it was mainly Lin Kewen and Liu Huanjiao. Liu Huanjiao was only responsible for getting back to each other, but Lin Kewen seemed to like this little game and enjoyed it.


    Strange.


    Her character is completely different from the understanding type of the hostess!


    Why did the forest science and Technology Commission make it so clear that it was interested in her?


    Is it possible that a person will like two different types of models?


    Forget it, this problem is too profound to consider!


    Yesterday was Xu yaozhuo''s last day of cooking, so from today on, Liu Huanjiao is responsible for cooking and washing dishes.


    Just keep it simple.


    Peas, ham, sausage, corn, potatoes, chopped, fried with cold rice, put them away first.


    Then fry the eggs, fry a big egg cake, put the rice on it, wrap it, and finally squeeze the ketchup.


    This is Liu Huanjiao''s nutritious egg steamed rice.


    Absolutely delicious.


    Only wash the pot and two bowls.


    It''s super worry free!


    As for Xu yaozhuo, it is estimated that Liu Huanjiao has ulterior motives. He looked at Liu Huanjiao with his small eyes before dinner.


    Liu Huanjiao was calm. At the beginning, she only said that she would cook for one person a week. She didn''t ask for anything to cook!


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao intensified.


    She cooked instant noodles, put green vegetables and ham sausage together, beat two eggs on it, and put two pieces of cheese.


    A delicious cheese noodles is ready.


    Nothing else, delicious is for sure!


    When eating, Liu Huanjiao also said to Xu yaozhuo, "you see you are too thin. Eat more fat and protein and keep your body well, otherwise anyone like you can bully you!"


    Xu yaozhuo, "..."


    The third day is Porphyra rice.


    Liu Huanjiao also said, "let''s try the flavor of other countries!"


    The fourth day is, spicy hot, one pot.


    "Vegetables! Meat! Scald whatever you want! I don''t care about you!"


    As for the fifth day, Liu Huanjiao was still thinking about what to eat tonight before she got off work. An unexpected phone call came into her mobile phone.


    Note, "Miss Yu", huh? Yu Weiwei? Why did she call her?


    Liu Huanjiao went to the bathroom before she answered the phone. If she didn''t call, it would be bad news.


    "Hello? Is this Xu yaozhuo''s parent? If it''s convenient, would you please come to school immediately? Xu yaozhuo, he had a fight with other students."


    fight?


    Well, there seems to be such a thing.


    Liu Huanjiao immediately cooled her face and said seriously to the other end of the phone: "Miss Yu? Please protect Xu yaozhuo before I come. If anyone touches him, I won''t let him go, including

 Chapter 689

    "Ah?" Yu Weiwei was surprised.


    But Liu Huanjiao was not in the mood to say more to her. She hung up and went outside to manager Li''s office.


    I took the leave very smoothly.


    Liu Huanjiao drove her small car to the a middle school where Xu yaozhuo studied.


    Why is she in such a hurry?


    Because this fight is very important.


    In the novel, the current plot development is not fast. Only Yu Weiwei and Lin Kewen have been close to each other and get to know each other through wechat, and because Lin Kewen''s nephew studied in Yu Weiwei''s class and had one or two contacts.


    In a favorable but not obvious stage.


    As for Yu Weiwei and Xu yaozhuo, there is no progress. It is difficult for someone like Xu yaozhuo to enter his heart.


    And this fight is a turning point.


    The origin of the fight is that some students in the class bully Xu yaozhuo together with other students in other classes.


    Xu yaozhuo is a transfer student. Because he is handsome, he is very popular with school girls, but he doesn''t like to contact people. The popularity of passers-by is not very good.


    And there are a bunch of girls who hate Xu yaozhuo because they secretly love the girls who like Xu yaozhuo.


    So a conspiracy is going on. They are going to make a fool of Xu yaozhuo in front of everyone, but how can Xu yaozhuo let them achieve their wish and defuse it very wisely.


    But the children were even more angry when they saw the girls with peach eyes. They directly provoked Xu yaozhuo and scolded him as a child without parents and no education. He was a hick from the countryside who couldn''t even speak Mandarin. He was not welcome in a!


    If they just scolded Xu yaozhuo, he wouldn''t do anything, but they scolded Xu yaozhuo''s parents.


    Xu yaozhuo''s inverse scale.


    So Xu yaozhuo fought alone with five or six boys who were much stronger than him. Relying on that desperate strength, he was stunned and didn''t lose the wind. He beat and kicked those boys. Where he didn''t have time, he directly bit each other''s parents!


    However, there is another one. Xu yaozhuo''s classmate, Lin Hulin, Lin Kewen''s nephew, helped each other because Xu yaozhuo was "weak".


    This fight adds to the matter of male owner Lin Kewen.


    After saying the origin, I have to mention the important part. At that time, Yu Weiwei also called the original owner, but the original owner didn''t go until after work because she was busy.


    Xu yaozhuo left long ago.


    And was beaten and scolded by other parents and left in a panic.


    Naturally, Yu Weiwei must have comforted him and bought a seed of love in Xu yaozhuo''s heart.


    Lin Kewen also had a deep love for Yu Weiwei because she would rather be beaten and protect her students.


    Just talk about such an important occasion!


    Why didn''t she go!


    Even relying on her little old car, she arrived at the battlefield at the same time as Lin Kewen.


    "Liu Huanjiao, why are you here?"


    Lin Kewen was surprised, but soon understood and asked, "Liu Huanjiao, is your brother going to school here?"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to dump the other party. Of course, she also dumped her and replied, "director Lin, I have something urgent. I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Then he walked like flying, and his feet were like the wind. Soon he gradually disappeared from Lin Kewen''s eyes, and finally disappeared


    Leave Lin Kewen standing where he is, stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" he muttered.


    When Liu Huanjiao arrived at the office, the situation was not too serious.


    The parents of those who were beaten have come, basically rich women or tall middle-aged men.


    Liu Huanjiao looked very young, but she had great momentum.


    Because when she stepped in, she shouted, "who hit my brother!!!"


    Some parents who didn''t know the truth thought they were together, but they all pointed to Xu yaozhuo, who was stubborn but still could see that he was slightly stunned.


    "It''s him! That''s the smelly boy!"

 Chapter 690

    Liu Huanjiao frowned. Just a few steps away, step by step, people seemed to gradually become tall.


    Standing in front of Xu yaozhuo, he first looked at whether there was any serious injury on him. Compared with the small broken children who were about to be beaten into pig heads, they were more serious.


    Liu Huanjiao put down her heart and hugged the vicious parents.


    Coldly said: "who scolds my brother as a smelly boy? No wonder he will teach such a child! Sure enough, one sentence is right..."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the parents, but fell heavily on everyone''s heart, "if the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault!"


    Those people also reacted, and their faces changed immediately.


    You scold the big, I scold the small.


    "Where''s the little girl? It''s sharp mouthed! It''s like you''re not your godfather''s fault!"


    "We are ill bred?! who is ill bred! Your brother beat our children! We are ill bred?!"


    "A nest of snakes and mice! No wonder there are such evil students! So evil parents!"


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao had only one mouth and couldn''t speak to them, so she looked at them quietly, her face as light as water, as if what they said had nothing to do with her.


    Even when the other party scolded, he turned around and asked Xu yaozhuo if there was anything wrong.


    Xu yaozhuo looked strange and shook his head.


    On the contrary, Lin Hulin pulled Xu yaozhuo''s sleeve and asked, "Xu yaozhuo, this is your sister? How handsome!"


    Handsome?


    Xu yaozhuo frowned. He really couldn''t see that she had such characteristics.


    The sight fell on Liu Huanjiao again. In a scolding battle, she still seemed deaf and didn''t care at all. She asked his head teacher Yu Weiwei.


    "Mr. Yu? The school should already know about this? What will be done, demerit recording or dismissal?"


    It''s a little different from those parents who are completely irrational and only focus on "seeking justice". It seems that they are really handsome.


    Yu Weiwei was very ignorant. She remembered Xu yaozhuo''s sister who met when she helped transfer. Although she was not very impressed, she also remembered that the other party was not such a character at all!


    How now it seems that it is not smooth at all and is very reckless.


    It''s just that Yu Weiwei is very embarrassed. I don''t know whether to persuade everyone to calm down and solve the problem gently, or whether to drink these noisy parents loudly and deal with them directly, decisively and cruelly.


    Now after Liu Huanjiao asked such a question, she seemed to find the backbone.


    "Ah! The school authorities already know that it was the school security guard who stopped them and took them to the teaching office first, and then I brought them back."


    Yu Weiwei frowned. "The fight had a great impact. Eight people fought directly on the campus. It''s difficult for the participants not to be recorded, or even..."


    The word "dismissal" hasn''t been said yet.


    A rich woman with the most exquisite makeup inside shouted sharply, "record a demerit?! what record a demerit! It''s clearly my child who was beaten! How can such a good child be recorded!"


    She put her arms around her child, the tallest and fiercest in the eyes.


    I really can''t see where her children are good.


    "To record a demerit is also the brawler! What''s the matter with my child?!" the woman shouted fiercely.


    But I never thought that this sentence would make Liu Huanjiao turn her head and talk to her like ice.


    "Smelly boy?"


    Liu Huanjiao slowly approached each other and said, "this parent, can you say it again?"

 Chapter 691

    What kind?


    What the hell.


    The woman was startled by the fierce light in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes, but she stammered and refused to show weakness: "why don''t I have seed! Why can''t I say it again? Your brother is a stink, huh!"


    She was speechless.


    Because her smelly and ferocious drunkenness was blocked by Liu Huanjiao with a handkerchief she didn''t know when to find.


    That familiar decor


    Yu Weiwei quickly turned her head and looked at her desk. Ah... The handkerchief just used to wipe Lin Hulin''s blood.


    It was stuffed in the mouth of Yu Fei''s parents by Xu yaozhuo''s parents!


    Liu Huanjiao stopped Yu Fei''s mother''s mouth with her fingers to prevent her from trying to make a handkerchief. She smiled and said, "this parent, there are so many children present. You talk so dirty. You''re afraid your children will learn bad. I''m afraid other children will learn bad!"


    Then Liu Huanjiao "gently" looked at other people who were stunned, "parents, do you think so?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Yu Fei must know that his mother is suffering and humiliates his mother in front of everyone. His dissatisfaction with Xu yaozhuo is all vented to Liu Huanjiao.


    He shouted uncleanly, "you bitch, let me go! Fuck you! You can''t let go! You beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep..."


    In fact, there are a lot of words, but they are silenced because they are too yellow.


    Scolding was not enough. Yu Fei even raised his NB wearing foot and kicked Liu Huanjiao hard,


    Yu Fei was a student of grade two in junior high school. His parents were invited to the office because of a fight. At this time, he also yelled at people.


    Even ready to kick.


    Yu Weiwei and the people who came in at the door just saw Yu Fei''s vicious kick at Liu Huanjiao''s lower abdomen, and her heart lifted up.


    Almost simultaneously, "stop!"


    In fact, "live feet" is more accurate. Liu Huanjiao seems to be in a panic. She subconsciously pulls Yu Fei''s mother and hides next to her.


    Yu Fei just kicked his mother. This sentence is not a curse, but really kicked his mother''s waist.


    "Ouch!"


    The boy is still strong. Yu Fei''s mother''s plump body was kicked to the ground by Yu Fei.


    Crying in pain.


    Yu Fei was stunned.


    Immediately two people rushed up and accused him, "Yu Fei! What are you doing?! how can you beat someone!"


    "Your classmate is so young. Why is he so malicious and kicking people?!"


    One of them said that Yu Fei immediately looked at Liu Huanjiao and asked, "are you okay?"


    Liu Huanjiao must not be surprised to reply to Lin Kewen who suddenly appeared: "it''s all right, but his mother is not necessarily."


    I almost forgot.


    The person who was really kicked is still lying on the ground.


    Yu Weiwei naturally noticed Lin Kewen and saw that Lin Kewen was very concerned about Liu Huanjiao. She was curious about the relationship between the two, but she quickly reacted.


    In the past, I had to help up Yu Fei''s mother who was still humming on the ground.


    "Parent Yu Fei, are you okay?"


    Like many people, Yu Fei''s mother''s first reaction is to scold the injured person or thing. She just treated Yu Fei as a sweetheart.


    Now he scolded, "Yu Fei! You dare to kick your mother! Did you turn against you! Ouch! You boy! See how I can deal with you back!"


    Yu Fei''s mother only scolds now. The more she scolds, the more she relieves her anger. Her body doesn''t seem to hurt so much. She even turns a blind eye to Yu Weiwei''s action to help her up.


    Yu Weiwei is very embarrassed.

 Chapter 692

    Yu Fei was also afraid that his mother would really clean him up. He said with some fear: "I''m not going to kick your mother. I want to kick this woman! I want to help you!"


    Yu Fei''s mother still cried. She had a low back pain and didn''t bother to take care of what happened.


    "Dead boy! Come and help me up!"


    Yu Fei hurried to help people, and then Yu Fei''s mother slapped her head.


    Vent your anger.


    The first big play was a complete spectator for others. They didn''t expect Liu Huanjiao, who looked like a professional elite, to be so violent.


    Put a handkerchief in someone''s mouth.


    And Yu Fei, who is full of dirty words and dare to kick people, doesn''t seem to be a good student.


    You must keep your children away from flying in the future.


    Don''t spoil it.


    Liu Huanjiao noticed Xu yaozhuo. When Yu Fei was about to kick her, he seemed to run over in a hurry. However, seeing her resolve the crisis, he stood aside silently.


    But it''s not far.


    Liu Huanjiao went over and asked him with a smile, "why? Worry about me?"


    Xu yaozhuo, "..."


    This woman is crazy? Are you still in the mood to say this?


    Lin Kewen saw the "interaction" between Liu Huanjiao and Xu yaozhuo. He knew that they should be sister and brother. No wonder Liu Huanjiao would come to a middle school.


    But isn''t this a class fight?


    Isn''t his nephew in the same class as Liu Huanjiao''s brother? Very lucky.


    Just then, Lin Hulin came over and shouted, "uncle, you''re coming."


    Lin Kewen nodded, while his precocious nephew mysteriously bumped into his waist and asked in a low voice, "uncle, is Xu yaozhuo''s sister very handsome?! I just saw it. When she hid in the air, she was like a fighting posture, not like a subconscious pull!"


    Although Lin Hulin is young, he is very interested in fighting and karate. He has seen many relevant videos since childhood. He can be said to be an old driver.


    Lin Kewen glanced at Lin Hulin, "Xu yaozhuo?"


    "Well, it''s him. My classmate, uncle, you just asked his sister if there was anything wrong!"


    "Oh."


    "Hey, uncle, do you like Xu yaozhuo''s sister? I think your eyes are sticking!"


    Lin Kewen, "... When do you want me to tell your father and mother about your fight?"


    Lin Hulin hurriedly shouted, "Hey! No, uncle! Don''t tell them! Let them have a good life in the world of two people, isn''t it?"


    "Be quiet."


    Lin Hulin immediately zipped up his mouth and nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    Also at this time, the farce ended.


    After all, this fight has to come up with a statement.


    The parents of those students still believe that Xu yaozhuo beat their children. Even if Xu yaozhuo recorded a demerit, he must carry it alone, otherwise it doesn''t matter to catch Lin Hulin.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao wanted to diss each other, but Lin Kewen spoke first.


    Why are two against six punished by two children who were beaten so badly?


    Are the two children still so brave to challenge six children taller and stronger than themselves?


    Moreover, no one knows the cause of this matter. How can we draw a direct conclusion?


    Most importantly, he just saw Yu Fei not only curse but also beat people. Will such a child be "bullied"?


    One question after another is thrown out, concise and powerful, and the other party is speechless.


    Liu Huanjiao is also happy to see the purity.


    Finally, under the oppression of Lin Kewen, the six children admitted that they provoked Xu yaozhuo first.


    All six have big mistakes.


    However, Xu yaozhuo and Lin Hulin also need to write a thousand word review because of their improper handling of affairs.


    But by comparison, it is much better than those six people.

 Chapter 693

    Liu Huanjiao still felt her chin and thought.


    It seems that the main male does everything very easily. If she questions those parents like this, she may be bothered.


    Speechless? Don''t even think about it.


    I still have to admire it.


    When they left, Liu Huanjiao thanked Lin Kewen. Lin Kewen smiled and said it was all right. What else did he want to say.


    However, Liu Huanjiao noticed that Yu Weiwei was ready to move and seemed to have something to say to Lin Kewen.


    She waved her hand, said goodbye to Lin Kewen, and pulled Xu yaozhuo to go first.


    Lin Kewen didn''t even have time to stop it.


    That big and small figure has gone far.


    Lin Hulin was worried, but Lin Kewen just threatened him, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Then I saw his head teacher coming.


    "Lin Kewen?"


    Lin Kewen took back his sight, looked over and replied, "Teacher Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Weiwei said "ah" and seemed to be asked by Lin Kewen. After a few seconds, she said, "I came to say that Lin Hulin is not actually a fighter. He just wants to help Xu yaozhuo, a classmate in our class, so don''t scold him when you go back."


    Lin Hulin was moved and gave Yu Weiwei a grateful look.


    But Lin Kewen became concerned and asked, "by the way, I didn''t know much just now. Teacher Yu, do you know why Xu yaozhuo fought with those students?"


    Xu yaozhuo and Liu Huanjiao don''t have the same surname, and it doesn''t hurt to get along with other siblings.


    The Xu yaozhuo had been expressionless. When he saw his sister coming, he didn''t show a trace of intimacy.


    Yu Weiwei frowned, "it seems that those students bullied Xu yaozhuo and scolded him. Xu yaozhuo was angry and fought with them?"


    Lin Hulin said, "yes! They are so arrogant that they scold Xu yaozhuo for having no father or mother. He is a wild child from the countryside!"


    "No father, no mother?" Lin Kewen remembers that Liu Huanjiao''s employee information states that both parents work in city C. why don''t you have a father and no mother?


    Perhaps they are not siblings with the same father and mother.


    However... Lin Kewen looked at Yu Weiwei with some blame, "Teacher Yu, how can the students in the class know that Xu yaozhuo has no parents? This kind of information can''t be said by the students themselves? And don''t you know that they attack their classmates personally?"


    Yu Weiwei has some grievances. Although she is a head teacher, how can she manage so many things every day.


    Moreover, I don''t know that for students, head teachers are class enemies.


    Won''t you tell her anything at all?


    Finally, Yu Weiwei bit her lip with the meaning of self-examination, "I will pay more attention in the future!"


    Lin Kewen nodded, "Teacher Yu, I''ll take my nephew to deal with the wound. Bye."


    "Oh..." Yu Weiwei looked at Lin Kewen disappearing at the door and suddenly remembered that she had nothing to ask.


    What''s the relationship between Liu Huanjiao and Lin Kewen?


    Doesn''t it look like a simple relationship?


    Friends? Even... Like people?


    Yu Weiwei stamped her feet secretly. What object did her mother introduce to her? She is usually indifferent and doesn''t like to talk. Unexpectedly, there are people she likes!


    Is she the shield of Lin Kewen and Xu yaozhuo''s parents?!


    Hum!


    Such a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Let Yu Weiwei think that her blind date is actually not honest at all, and even listed as not to have too much contact, so that she won''t be known by junior three.


    One of the protagonists, Liu Huanjiao, has gone home in her car.


    As soon as she entered the door, Liu Huanjiao asked Xu yaozhuo to sit on the sofa in the living room. She went to get the first aid kit.


    Fortunately, in the past, as a single woman living alone, many things were prepared by the original owner.


    Now it comes in handy.

 Chapter 694

    Disinfect first.


    Those boys are too cruel to say hello to her face. Look what they''ve done to her handsome brother!


    Green green, purple purple, and blood stains.


    I guess I caught it. I''m not a beauty boy. I still have nails.


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed his face with alcohol on Xu Yaozhuo, and make complaints about it in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because she really misses her brother who also likes fighting and cold face.


    Therefore, Xu yaozhuo is not regarded as his second male, but a little hairy head who needs her protection.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Xu yaozhuo''s face was slightly cool. It was the feeling of alcohol falling on the skin, and there was a slight tingling. In fact, it was painful, but it could be endured.


    "No pain."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t have to look at Xu yaozhuo to know he was lying, but she didn''t expose it, "HMM."


    When the wounds on her face were disinfected, Liu Huanjiao took the wound patch and gauze to Xu yaozhuo.


    Ben''s small face is almost covered with that thing.


    In the process, they were silent all the time.


    Liu Huanjiao is seriously dealing with the wound. It''s all on her face. What if she can''t handle it well and breaks her face?


    As for Xu yaozhuo, he looked at Liu Huanjiao, who was close to him, and her hand.


    Very white, gently fell on his face.


    No one knows what''s on his mind.


    Until he asked, "don''t you ask me?"


    Liu Huanjiao just treated the last wound, put everything else in the first aid kit and asked, "what do you ask?"


    "The fight..."


    "Ka." Liu Huanjiao buttoned down the first aid kit and looked at Xu yaozhuo, "this kind of thing is generally explained on his own initiative?"


    When Xu yaozhuo was asked, Liu Huanjiao said, "but I know the psychology of you adolescent children. If you don''t want to say it, I guess I can''t force you to ask."


    It''s not like the routine of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance.


    Very arbitrary.


    Liu Huanjiao asked Xu yaozhuo again, "can you tell me?"


    "I......" Xu yaozhuo didn''t say it.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly interrupted him and said, "by the way, you still have injuries. Let me see."


    Xu yaozhuo was frightened and moved back subconsciously, "no, no..."


    "Nothing!" Liu Huanjiao approached Xu yaozhuo directly and caught his arm accurately in the middle of Xu yaozhuo''s hiding.


    With a slight pinch, I heard Xu yaozhuo''s pumping sound.


    I knew Liu Huanjiao''s face. I rolled Xu yaozhuo''s sleeve with my hand. Sure enough, I saw a large bruise on his still very thin arm.


    Was kicked or hit.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes to Xu yaozhuo, which meant, why did you lie to me?


    Xu yaozhuo didn''t speak, and his attitude made Liu Huanjiao doubt, and immediately said, "are there any other places on you?"


    "No, no¡°


    "Nothing! You lied to me..."


    "You..."


    "Come here! Be neat and take off your clothes. Don''t force me!"


    ......


    After you struggled and I forced for three minutes, Xu yaozhuo was naked and turned his back to Liu Huanjiao.


    Just like the bullied daughter-in-law, Wei was wronged and could only let Liu Huanjiao do it on him.


    Liu Huanjiao knew a little about falling. It happened that the original owner even had safflower oil. She rubbed the bruise on Xu yaozhuo''s back, otherwise it would hurt for a long time.


    He poured oil on the palm of his hand, then rubbed his hands to generate heat, and then fell on Xu yaozhuo''s back with a little effort.


    Xu yaozhuo subconsciously straightened his back and hurt.


    Liu Huanjiao laughed at him, "why? I thought you didn''t hurt! Now you''re in shape?"


    Xu yaozhuo said nothing.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Liu Huanjiao picked up safflower oil and poured oil into the palm of her hand. She said, "well, turn around and I''ll wipe the front."

 Chapter 695

    Xu yaozhuo was awkward. When Liu Huanjiao warmed her hands, she hadn''t turned around yet.


    "Hey, don''t you turn around? It''s not cold naked?"


    Still not moving.


    Liu Huanjiao patted Xu yaozhuo on the shoulder with the back of her hand. She said impatiently, "tell you to hurry up!"


    At this time, Xu yaozhuo turned his body and tilted his head. He didn''t dare to look at Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao found the other party''s abnormality, "ha" said, "aren''t you shy?"


    Xu yaozhuo still tilted his face and didn''t want to see Liu Huanjiao, but his reddish cheeks and earlobes had completely betrayed him.


    "Little one! As for you? So shy?"


    Liu Huanjiao laughed with kindness, "I''m your sister. Why are you shy?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao''s hands had wiped the bruises under Xu yaozhuo''s chest, but Xu yaozhuo said a hard word.


    "You''re not my sister."


    Liu Huanjiao''s hand froze in the air. When Xu yaozhuo slowly turned his head and looked, Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Liu Huanjiao lowered her head slightly, pulled a paper towel on the table, and then wiped it hard, but there was still a taste.


    "You can see the safflower oil on the table. Wipe it yourself."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao bypassed Xu yaozhuo and went to the bathroom. The sound of water soon came from the small space. She was washing her hands.


    Xu yaozhuo looked at the bottle of safflower oil on the table and pinched his fist.


    The little face looked unidentified.


    "Bell ~ bell ~ bell ~"


    Suddenly there was a mobile phone ring in the bathroom, and then the water stopped.


    A few seconds later, "hello?"


    Liu Huanjiao answered the phone.


    "Oh, I''m home... Well, it''s a small matter. I''ve treated his wound... No, maybe I''ll go out to eat later... Isn''t it good?... well, I know. Thank you, director Lin."


    While Xu yaozhuo was eavesdropping, Liu Huanjiao hung up the phone and came out.


    Looking at Xu yaozhuo who still kept his original action, "don''t you get dressed quickly? It''s not cold? I''ve caught a cold... Forget it."


    Liu Huanjiao was talkative, but she didn''t know what she suddenly remembered and said "forget it" with the meaning of giving up.


    forget it?


    what do you mean.


    Xu yaozhuo''s heart seemed to sink. It was not easy to climb up from the swamp, and suddenly sank.


    When Xu yaozhuo was dressed, Liu Huanjiao packed up the first aid kit and said, "go out to dinner later and fight with your classmates. It seems that he helped you, didn''t he?"


    It''s different from before. It''s not natural at all.


    Back to the origin.


    Xu yaozhuo nodded, "HMM."


    "When you meet later, remember to say thank you."


    "Yes."


    ......


    When Liu Huanjiao took Xu yaozhuo to the restaurant, Lin Hulin and Lin Kewen had already sat in the private room.


    It was the waiter in the hall who led Liu Huanjiao to the private room.


    Lin Hulin was very excited when he saw Xu yaozhuo, because his face was not very "good-looking" like Xu yaozhuo.


    "Xu yaozhuo, you can count. We can share even if someone laughs at us!"


    Lin Hulin waved warmly to Xu yaozhuo all the time, but the table was not big, there were only four seats, and Xu yaozhuo sat opposite Lin Hulin.


    Liu Huanjiao also sat next to him, opposite Lin Kewen.


    "Director Lin."


    Lin Kewen smiled. "This is not a company. You don''t have to call me that anymore. Just call me by my name."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and nodded without saying anything else.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s order first?"


    Lin Kewen said that because the taxi was to invite Liu Huanjiao to dinner with her brother, the menu was a gentleman and handed to Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t come to this restaurant for dinner. It''s better for Lin Kewen to order.


    But... Liu Huanjiao turned over the menu and said, "the two children have hurt their faces. Just order some light ones."

 Chapter 696

    Lin Kewen looked at Liu Huanjiao like appreciation and nodded: "you girls are still careful, so you can just order."


    Four people and two children.


    You don''t have to order many dishes. You can''t touch greasy and Spicy Seafood. Just order a few light enough to eat.


    Order good food. Before waiting for food, it''s communication, or awkward chat time.


    Xu yaozhuo is a very boring person. Lin Hulin has been chatting with him.


    For example, ask him where the wound was treated?


    Another example is to ask whether he and his sister came by car or by car?


    There''s nothing to talk about anyway.


    Lin Kewen and Liu Huanjiao can''t just sit like this.


    Liu Huanjiao said little, which was the topic Lin Kewen was looking for. She asked, "I''m you and your brother living in city a now?"


    "Well, just me and him."


    Lin Kewen wanted to know Liu Huanjiao very much, but he didn''t think he was digging other people''s secrets, so he carefully asked him what he wanted to know.


    "Is it convenient for you to live at ordinary times? Will it be difficult for one to go to school and the other to work?"


    There is a trap in this question. I want to find out where Liu Huanjiao lives.


    Liu Huanjiao perfectly avoided, "no, the place I rent is near middle school A. It''s very convenient to send him to the company."


    Lin Kewen nodded and asked, "who cooks when you go to work and your brother goes to school?"


    "I have a week, my brother a week."


    Although they all tell the truth, Liu Huanjiao hates the man. Why do you talk so much?


    Will you leave your curiosity to the hostess?


    Why do you keep asking me?


    But Lin Kewen obviously wanted to continue to chat with Liu Huanjiao. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your brother to cook. Unlike my nephew, they are all in the same grade and don''t even wash the dishes."


    Seeing that his uncle revealed his little secret, Lin Hulin was unhappy and said hurriedly, "uncle, you still talk about me! It''s like you wash the dishes! Why don''t you even go into the kitchen?"


    Lin Kewen noticed Liu Huanjiao''s smile and coughed awkwardly, "I''m usually busy with work. Where do I have time to cook and wash the dishes?"


    Lin Hulin snorted, "then I''m still busy studying! Where do I have time to cook and wash the dishes?"


    This smelly boy!


    Lin Kewen really wants to beat him. Usually, when his brother and sister-in-law are in, they are not good enough. Once they are gone, they will be like wild monkeys. No one can control them!


    In the process, Liu Huanjiao always smiled and seemed to admire the good feelings between Lin Kewen and Lin Hulin.


    Soon, the dishes came up.


    Everyone started to eat food "hot and noisy". This time, Lin Kewen and Xu yaozhuo were silent.


    Lin Hulin began to interrogate Liu Huanjiao with his small convenience.


    Wooden mistake is interrogation!


    "Sister Xu yaozhuo, what''s your name?"


    "Liu Huanjiao."


    "Shall I call you sister Liu?"


    Liu Huanjiao was happy. She was one generation younger than the male owner accidentally. She was still very happy, but she just wanted to nod and say "OK".


    Lin Kewen said, "it''s impolite to call Aunt Liu!" wouldn''t he be one generation older than Liu Huanjiao?


    Lin Hulin didn''t understand his face and insisted on his name. "Xu yaozhuo is my classmate and his sister. I must call my sister!"


    Finally, Lin Kewen, a silly nephew, gave Lin Kewen a look that seemed silly.


    Lin Kewen, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "it''s a title. You can call me aunt or sister if you want."


    Lin Hulin was happy and asked, "Sister Liu, are you an employee of my uncle''s company? I hear you call my uncle ''director Lin''."


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Hulin smiled simply and innocently and asked, "Sister Liu, do you have a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 697

    Um


    What question did the child ask.


    But Liu Huanjiao make complaints about it, and he is still very calm on his face. He replied, "not yet."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Hulin was surprised and said, "Sister Liu, you are so beautiful and good-natured. Why don''t you have a boyfriend? Is sister Liu asking too much? Do you think my uncle is like this? Do you like it?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Lin Kewen, who was in a complicated mood, glared at Lin Hulin angrily. "Lin Hulin! You''re really getting great? Should I tell your parents to let them know that they had such a good son?"


    Lin Hulin, "..." his uncle likes to threaten people. How can he find a girlfriend like this!


    Because of Lin Kewen''s anger, this lie down is a thing of the past.


    But I don''t know if Lin Kewen has been single for too long. Lin Hulin especially wants an aunt, so he is very enthusiastic and continues to chase Liu Huanjiao to ask this and that.


    If Lin Kewen didn''t really want to beat people in the end, Lin Hulin might ask Liu Huanjiao about several boyfriends she had dated.


    After dinner, Liu Huanjiao must have paid the bill, saying that she thanked Lin Hulin for helping her brother.


    Xu yaozhuo also said "thank you" to Lin Hulin with Liu Huanjiao''s eyes.


    Then go home.


    Liu Huanjiao opened the door, so she went to the door first, changed her shoes, put on her slippers and was ready to go back to her room.


    But was stopped.


    "Liu, sister... You..."


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head, looked at Xu yaozhuo standing under the light and asked, "are you calling me?"


    Xu yaozhuo was almost indifferent and strange eyes, which dissipated his hard-earned courage.


    "Yes."


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged slightly, glanced at the living room and asked him, "do you want to say long or short?"


    Xu yaozhuo seemed to be hesitating, and then replied, "it''s just a word..."


    "Then say it."


    In this space, although it is not big, it is terrible to be quiet when they are silent.


    Xu yaozhuo and Liu Huanjiao looked at each other, but before long, they shifted their sight and seemed afraid to look at Liu Huanjiao''s eyes for too long.


    I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    "Sorry¡°


    Gently, such a sentence floated from Xu yaozhuo''s mouth.


    Liu Huanjiao almost thought she had heard wrong. Of course, she was also quite confident in her hearing, so she asked, "I''m sorry? That''s all you have to say?"


    "..." Xu yaozhuo was silent.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed, "what did you do wrong? Why did you apologize to me? Don''t you understand? Or do you think saying ''sorry'' to me can solve everything?"


    Xu yaozhuo was still silent.


    Liu Huanjiao walked forward a few steps, looked at the oppression when she came, slightly lowered her head and asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    "No," he said at last.


    "No matter what you think..."


    Liu Huanjiao put her hand on Xu yaozhuo''s shoulder, "I still treat you as my brother. All my sisters have a word to say to you."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao didn''t make a sound.


    But the hand is still on his shoulder, there is temperature.


    Xu yaozhuo couldn''t help looking up, but he saw that Liu Huanjiao seemed to have caught the person playing hide and seek, showing a successful and very happy smile.


    "Although standing in the sun will always be a shadow, but embrace the sun!"


    In fact, Liu Huanjiao is not standing in the position facing the light. There is no warm light or flashing light on her.


    But Xu yaozhuo felt that she was so bright.


    People can''t help but want to get close.


    Absorb the warmth from her..


    So he threw himself into her arms.


    Hugged his sunshine.

 Chapter 698

    Um


    What''s going on?


    She just spilled chicken soup with her little friend. Don''t let him be gloomy all day and refuse other people''s kindness.


    Why are you so excited to hold her?


    If Liu Huanjiao and her former pot friends say "embrace the sunshine", they may throw her a big white eye and say that she can directly be used as chicken essence when she is concentrated.


    Why does it work so well on Xu yaozhuo?


    Oh, he''s a character in a novel. It''s normal to be moved by this kind of things.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t push Xu yaozhuo away. She raised her hand and patted him on the back, like an elder comforting a child.


    But did Xu yaozhuo grow taller?


    It was under her chest before. Now her head is on her chest. It seems that drinking milk every day is still a little useful!


    But the place where his face touched


    If Xu yaozhuo didn''t hold it, he wouldn''t move at all. He was still a child.


    Liu Huanjiao is really going to give Xu yaozhuo a leg!


    For a while.


    Xu yaozhuo is shy again.


    When she looked up, Liu Huanjiao could see the blush on his face.


    Then Liu Huanjiao asked, "by the way, did you do your homework today?"


    Xu yaozhuo may really want to do his homework, or just to avoid the embarrassment at this time, shook his head and nodded again and again.


    Said, "I went to do my homework."


    "Well, let''s go. Finish early and have a rest early. You''re in development now. Sleeping late can''t grow high."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Liu Huanjiao felt Xu yaozhuo''s face stiff.


    Did she stab him in the hole?


    Xu yaozhuo went back to his room, but after opening the door, he said before going in, "you''re not my sister..."


    "Clam?"


    This sentence was too light. Liu Huanjiao didn''t hear it at all. "What are you talking about?"


    Xu yaozhuo went straight into the room and closed the door with his backhand.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." this smelly boy!


    The next day, ah, wrong, it''s modern.


    the second day.


    Liu Huanjiao felt wrong after she went to work.


    Why is Lin Kewen always looking for her?


    You said that giving her a cup of hot tea was compassionate to her subordinates because she was drunk. Why did you give her a Mocha?


    I don''t know. She likes American coffee?


    No, this is not the point. The point is that there are rumors everywhere that Lin Kewen has a crush on Liu Huanjiao.


    It''s time for the hidden rules, Liu Huanjiao.


    Some people even said that the company attached great importance to Liu Huanjiao and was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would run away with other companies, so they specially asked director Lin to make a beautiful man.


    Keep Liu Huanjiao, an excellent talent.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Who will take away this group of employees who are only gossiping and don''t do business?!


    Just when Liu Huanjiao was annoyed.


    In a, someone is also troubled.


    That''s our second male, Xu yaozhuo.


    However, what bothered him was not the group of kids who were jealous of him. After all, those kids had been cleaned up by their parents and didn''t dare to let one go, let alone trouble Xu yaozhuo at this juncture.


    The person Xu yaozhuo wants to avoid is Lin Hulin, Lin Kewen''s nephew.


    As for what he talked about and what questions he asked.


    Let Xu yaozhuo want to slap Lin Hulin in the face.


    What do you mean? I think my uncle and your sister are very suitable! Why don''t we fix them up and we''ll be a family?!


    I wonder if you will call me uncle after Lin Kewen and Liu Huanjiao get married?!


    Are you a fool?


    In addition, he was asked to inquire about Liu Huanjiao''s favorite movies and said that this was the task arranged for him by his uncle.


    I''m going to invite Liu Huanjiao to a movie at the weekend.


    As long as it is finished, it will send him the latest game console


    Is he here to be used?!

 Chapter 699

    "Ah... Maybe not."


    Lin Kewen looked at Liu Huanjiao who refused and couldn''t help asking, "why? Tomorrow is the weekend. What else do you have?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "well, because he promised my brother the day before yesterday to accompany him to the ocean park on Saturday. He has been in city a for nearly a month. I have never taken him to play together."


    Who knows which tendon Xu yaozhuo is wrong!


    Ocean Park?!


    Isn''t that where children, parents and lovers go?!


    What does he do as a junior high school student?


    Isn''t it good to sleep in at home on weekends?


    Especially in the novel, isn''t Xu yaozhuo a very boring person who only likes reading at home and thinking about life?


    Why do you think of going to Ocean Park?


    However, Liu Huanjiao can''t stand Xu yaozhuo''s face. I try my best to ask you. It''s okay for you... To refuse me. I''m just a complex expression in my heart, okay?!


    It''s so complicated at a young age.


    How can I get it when I grow up?


    Lin Kewen was relieved to hear that Liu Huanjiao said that the weekend was to accompany Xu yaozhuo. Ah, it seems that it was not because of dating other men.


    "Ocean park? My nephew seems to like it, or the four of us will be together tomorrow?"


    what?


    Four people... Together?!


    Male Lord, are you serious?


    Are you really interested in me and not going to care about your blind date?


    The hostess will cry and faint in the toilet!


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao still couldn''t refuse Lin Wenwen''s enthusiasm. In addition, it''s great to make an excuse. It''s said that Xu yaozhuo and Lin Hulin are good friends. Since they want to go to Ocean Park, let''s play together.


    So the next day, Lin Hulin was cheated by Lin Kewen with the latest game console.


    He found his position when he came.


    Pull Xu yaozhuo to see all kinds of big turtles, sharks, corals,... Give his uncle and future aunt a chance to get along alone.


    Isn''t this ocean park suitable for couples?


    Like Liu Huanjiao, Xu yaozhuo failed to resist the enthusiasm of the Lin family, waiting for him to break away from Lin Hulin.


    There are already strangers around here.


    I can''t see Lin Kewen and Liu Huanjiao at all.


    Xu yaozhuo, "..."


    Lin Hulin... Hey, isn''t there a heating in here? Why did you just feel a chill?


    And why did his friend look at him like that?


    It''s a little scary.


    At the same time, Lin Kewen and Liu Huanjiao are walking side by side in the jellyfish world channel on the other side, telling her cold knowledge about jellyfish.


    Liu Huanjiao was still very interested and asked Lin Kewen, "you know a lot. It seems that you like marine animals very much."


    Lin Kewen smiled. He mended it last night!


    However, he rarely did something that seemed boring to him because of a woman. Even just now, he noticed Liu Huanjiao''s eyes shining with interest. He was very happy in his heart.


    Sure enough, people in love are fools


    "Wow! How beautiful!"


    A girl nearby suddenly shouted in surprise.


    It turned out that the lights in this channel were suddenly dark, and all that remained was the changing colored lights.


    The jellyfish floating up and down inside are like colorful, crystal clear elves.


    Not to mention girls, even he, a man, felt that the scene in front of him was very beautiful.


    Also very romantic.


    "Liu Huanjiao."


    Liu Huanjiao tilted her head, "huh?"


    "In fact, I haven''t been in touch with you for long."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "well," director Lin is a senior manager. I''m just an employee of a small department. I don''t seem to have said anything before. "


    But the original owner likes you so foolishly!


    Lin Kewen answered and said, "however, although the time is short, it''s very comfortable to get along with you. I like it very much."


    Liu Huanjiao, "really?"


    What, is this a confession?


    "Liu Huanjiao, I......"

 Chapter 700

    Lin Kewen''s eyes became serious. Even if he was a fool, he probably knew what he was going to say?


    Liu Huanjiao just thought in her heart for a while. Why did she politely refuse each other, or did she just promise, so that the female owner had no chance at all.


    After all, the hostess won''t do such dirty things as junior three.


    Readers will not agree.


    Just before Lin Kewen''s declaration of love was finished, a voice suddenly interrupted.


    "Sister!"


    Then a man ran from behind Liu Huanjiao, very intimately took her hand and said with some grievances: "sister, where have you just been? I haven''t found you!"


    It''s Xu yaozhuo.


    Don''t mention Lin Kewen. Liu Huanjiao is stunned.


    What does this smelly boy want?


    Then Lin Hulin ran from this direction, panting, and looked at Lin Kewen very sorry. It seemed that he was saying, I didn''t expect Xu yaozhuo to rush over suddenly!


    As for Lin Kewen, his attention was on Xu yaozhuo.


    Very strange.


    Aren''t Xu yaozhuo and Liu Huanjiao brothers and sisters?


    Even if it''s not a brother or sister, it should be a relative.


    But why, he saw a strong desire for possession in Xu yaozhuo''s eyes. Was he wrong?


    But the man''s seventh sense is telling him again.


    The man holding Liu Huanjiao.


    come with evil intent.


    The four people met at a very ingenious time. It was just a dolphin performance soon. They went out together and watched the performance in another place.


    Then Lin Kewen invited them to dinner in the ocean park.


    Played all day.


    Finally, except Lin Kewen, all three held a dolphin doll souvenir.


    Liu Huanjiao does not reject it.


    Lin Hulin is very happy.


    When Xu yaozhuo held it alone, his face smelled.


    "You invited me at noon and I invited you at night."


    After leaving the ocean park, Liu Huanjiao said this.


    Of course, Lin Kewen would not refuse. He said that he would let the two children wait here. He and she would drive over.


    But when she got to the parking lot, Lin Kewen stopped her.


    Liu Huanjiao thought that Lin Kewen was going to continue talking about the previous interruption by Xu yaozhuo in the jellyfish world, but he didn''t expect him to take out a crystal dolphin''s mobile phone chain from his pocket.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised, "when did you buy it?"


    Lin Kewen winked at her, "secret."


    Liu Huanjiao sneered twice in her heart. Believe it or not, I punched you. I''m not young enough to sell cute back to her.


    "You girls should all like this lovely thing?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the mobile phone chain again, "it''s very cute."


    Did not refuse, Liu Huanjiao took it and hung it directly on her mobile phone, "thank you."


    Fortunately, there is a hole in the mobile phone chain on her mobile phone case, otherwise I don''t know where it is.


    Since Liu Huanjiao invited her to dinner, she took three people to the hot pot restaurant.


    Anyway, I want to eat hot pot.


    Who knows that none of the three men can eat spicy food, so they had to order the mandarin duck pot. Finally, Liu Huanjiao ate it alone. Hi, one chopstick by one, picked it up from the red oil.


    Those three people can only surround half of the clear soup, hot some vegetables, mushrooms, fans


    The picture is still slightly strange.


    But before the meal was almost finished, there was an episode.


    Someone called Lin Kewen.


    Then... Liu Huanjiao found that Lin Kewen''s mobile phone case was actually a dolphin!


    It is very similar to the dolphin on her mobile phone chain!


    Is this... A quiet chat?


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care much and continued to rinse beef. Who knows, her parents called her.


    I was just taking out the phone and getting up to answer it outside for a few seconds.


    Lin Hulin frowned and found that things were not so simple.


    He touched the other person left and said, "Yao Zhuo, do you see? My uncle and your sister seem to..."

 Chapter 701

    Xu yaozhuo wanted to avoid such an obscene Lin Hulin, but after hearing what he said, he looked at each other faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Hulin smiled and said, "I think my uncle and your sister are already together!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu yaozhuo''s voice was gradually cold, inch by inch. It seemed that now it was just the tip of the iceberg, and there was ice ten times its volume below.


    Lin Hulin didn''t realize it. He was immersed in the big secret he found. He seemed to help Xu yaozhuo answer his doubts. "Didn''t you see it just now


    Seeing that Xu yaozhuo was still looking at himself with an incomprehensible face (heavy fog), Lin Hulin was very excited and said, "couple dolphins! You didn''t see it!"


    Couple dolphins?


    "I was just surprised! When do people like my uncle still use mobile phone cases? It''s dolphin''s mobile phone cases, which scared me almost!"


    Xu yaozhuo was still cold, like ice rain slapping on his face, looking at Lin Hulin like this.


    But Lin Hulin seemed to get the attention of the audience and became more enthusiastic. He continued: "as a result, Zeng Er didn''t want to let me see a mobile phone chain hanging from sister Liu''s mobile phone..."


    "It''s dolphin''s!"


    Lin Hulin became more and more excited. He wanted to marry Xu yaozhuo immediately. Bah, he immediately became a sworn brother. Bah... In short, he seemed to have seen the wedding scene of Lin Kewen and Liu Huanjiao.


    "A dolphin mobile phone chain, a dolphin mobile phone case!"


    Lin Hulin flashed star eyes. "Not before today! Not before they went to the parking lot!"


    Xu yaozhuo asked coolly, "how can I not see you so careful when I study?"


    Lin Hulin, "..."


    Can we have a good chat?!


    What else?!


    Anyway, Lin Hulin rekindled his enthusiasm because, "Yao Zhuo, I don''t know how long we''ll live together. Hey! We''re classmates again. It''s estimated that school a doesn''t have such good friends as us to eat and live together!"


    I think it''s really beautiful


    He couldn''t help pouring cold water on him again, so he said coolly, "if they get married, you''ll want my uncle in the future."


    Uncle


    Uncle?


    Uncle?!


    Lin Hulin, "..."


    Can we have a good chat?!


    What else?


    Originally, Lin Hulin was ready to "educate" Xu yaozhuo, but Lin Kewen and Liu Huanjiao came back one after another, so he couldn''t say what to say. He could only stare at Xu yaozhuo to vent his anger and rinse cabbage.


    I''ve eaten hot pot.


    Each with a minor child can''t have any nightlife or adult activities.


    So go home.


    There was a smell of hot pot. As soon as Liu Huanjiao came home, she went into the room, took her pajamas and was ready to take a bath.


    Who knew Xu yaozhuo would stand at her door and seem to have been waiting for her.


    "Why are you standing at my door?"


    Xu yaozhuo tried to stop, "I..."


    In other words, the fart child doesn''t know whether it''s puberty. It''s really more and more indirect. Everything is stuffy in his heart. Even if he can''t hold it, he will say he''s unhappy.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Liu Huanjiao asked him on her own initiative and said, "I''m going to take a bath. Why don''t you ask again when I come out?"


    Xu yaozhuo shook his head.


    Yes, just say it.


    Liu Huanjiao waited for Xu yaozhuo in her pajamas. Who knows, the smelly child looked at her with Obsidian eyes.


    Asked, "are you dating Lin Kewen?"


    Before Liu Huanjiao answered, he asked, "will you be together? Will you get married?"

 Chapter 702

    contact?


    in harness?


    Get married?


    What did the boy think in his head? Liu Huanjiao was happy and asked him, "why do you think so?"


    This time, Xu yaozhuo didn''t wriggle and said directly, "your dolphin mobile phone chain was given to you by Lin Kewen?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes."


    "Did you take it, too?"


    Liu Huanjiao continued to nod, "yes, he gave it to me. Why don''t I accept it?"


    If you send bags, clothes, cars and houses, she will consider whether she will accept it. This is a mobile phone chain


    But Xu yaozhuo seems to have insight into everything, such as Liu Huanjiao''s real heart, "but you also know that Lin Kewen likes you."


    This sentence is not a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    You are not such a person... If you know that the other party likes you, you will not easily accept the other party''s kindness... Because you don''t want the other party to misunderstand


    But you took it.


    Liu Huanjiao understood what Xu yaozhuo didn''t say.


    Or she understood his eyes.


    Maybe... She took it on purpose. She took it on purpose.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled very easily, "little fart boy! You seem to ask too much?"


    More than that?


    Even asked him something he shouldn''t ask more in this grade.


    Liu Huanjiao said something that many adults would say. It doesn''t hurt people, but it always pokes people''s small heart.


    "You''re still young. Don''t worry about adults."


    Xu yaozhuo''s expression... Is as follows.


    -_-#


    I guess I''m quite speechless about this sentence!


    The key is that Liu Huanjiao also touched Xu yaozhuo''s head and said, "marriage is too far for you. Study hard and don''t care so much. If your sister is really with whom, she will tell you."


    Originally, this sentence was very comforting.


    Unfortunately, they were destroyed by Liu Huanjiao''s "sister".


    Xu yaozhuo was reluctant to leave Liu Huanjiao''s hand, but he didn''t want her to touch his head like a child.


    More greedy for her tenderness, did not dare to say, such as "you are not my sister" and so on, let Liu Huanjiao hear.


    I''m afraid she''ll be angry.


    Xu yaozhuo finished his homework in such a complex mood.


    mess!


    Recently, Xu yaozhuo is a little annoyed. Lin Hulin seems to have endless questions about Liu Huanjiao.


    What kind of man do you like?


    What do you like to eat?


    What do you like to do?


    What are the goals for the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t ask him, he doesn''t know much!


    In particular, Lin Hulin often told him about the progress between his uncle and his sister. The details were as small as having a cup of tea one day.


    ... why does Lin Hulin know so much?!


    Observed?


    But what bothered him most was that whenever he asked about Liu Huanjiao and Lin Kewen, Liu Huanjiao always used that elder tone to tell him, a child, to mind his own business.


    Is he young?


    Where is he?!


    Because Liu Huanjiao despised (FOG), Xu yaozhuo began to run to the playground with two boxes of milk and one egg a day.


    When he heard that running would strengthen his body, he ran round and round.


    When he heard that playing basketball would grow tall, he joined the basketball team against the eyes of gossip and ridicule.


    Although he is a substitute, he has been training with him.


    Even the time is longer and the intensity is greater than everyone.


    But his reason is not that he loves basketball.


    It''s not to fight for a breath and let those people see that a small, short and weak body can also play basketball well.


    He has only one purpose!!!


    grow taller!!!


    I don''t know if the coach who has always regarded Xu yaozhuo as a positive model of the basketball team will cry if he knows this

 Chapter 703

    [two years later]


    One day when Liu Huanjiao woke up, she found that such wonderful and speechless words appeared in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell!!!


    Liu Huanjiao reacted for a few seconds before she came over and asked, [010 explain, what does this mean?]


    ¡¾* ? (?¡ä ??????????????????????


    Liu Huanjiao [... Why, why!]


    010 trembled. The host was so fierce! How loud! How scary!


    [well, that what, because, because... There''s no progress on the host''s big task (¨i¨i)]


    Finally, I almost cried!


    [no progress?]


    Liu Huanjiao smiled coldly, [now Lin Kewen is chasing me like something. You told me I haven''t made progress? The female owner hasn''t been on the line and has completely become soy sauce. Are you sure I haven''t made progress?]


    010 wants to cry without tears, 250 and 520, it said that this rotten reason can''t deceive its host! If you don''t believe it, you have to say this!


    [010 do you want to give me an explanation?]


    [hey... Introduce, that... I...] 010 hesitated for a long time. Finally, he decided to make one up, but it had to be half true and half false, so as to deceive his family!


    [in fact, it will be a year later because it is a novel of Zhengtai, so it has a lot of time span, and many things have to grow up...]


    [huh?]


    Suddenly, gently, but dangerously.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak immediately. He paused for a long time and asked: [what''s the problem? (^ o ^)]


    [what do you say?] fortunately, Liu Huanjiao''s temper has changed a lot recently, and she doesn''t want to destroy the world like she used to be sick. Go on, [my task is to dismantle the CP of men and women, what''s the matter with man 2! Why should I wait for man 2 to grow up?!]


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help Tucao. Make complaints about your special effects after two years? Is there no high-tech display? Are you really a very advanced system? Not defective products?


    010... Woo woo x ©n x, I want to be strong!


    I can''t cry!


    (? ¦Ø ?)¡­¡­


    It is also very desperate! What can it say! He said that because the second male must grow up and be able to do something, he was afraid that Liu Huanjiao would complete the task too quickly, so it was suddenly two years later?


    It''ll shit!


    [well, the host is big. In fact, it''s almost the same. For you, it''s just a sleep. It''s not two years later! Nothing has happened in the past two years! Just extract your memory in three seconds!]


    [three!]


    Before Liu Huanjiao spoke, 01 the guy began to count down first


    [II...]


    [i...]


    When Liu Huanjiao extracted her memory, she shouted 010 again. As she thought, she didn''t respond at all and ran away


    Break the system!


    Liu Huanjiao scolded in her heart and got up first.


    As 010 said, nothing has happened in the past two years.


    In addition to her promotion, she became a department manager.


    Lin Kewen has been chasing her. He confessed several times. After being politely rejected, he treated her well and didn''t ask for a return.


    When Liu Huanjiao opened the door, she just saw a boy one head taller than herself... By the way, there was another thing.


    Xu yaozhuo is tall!


    It''s not an ordinary height. It''s two years old. It''s only more than 15 years old. It grows from Liu Huanjiao''s chest to a head taller than her.


    It''s like taking spring medicine, bah, hormone medicine.


    I don''t know how to grow it. Don''t you know that others will envy him?!


    Liu Huanjiao despised herself a little. She was only 1.65 meters tall this time.

 Chapter 704

    "Xu yaozhuo!"


    Liu Huanjiao shouted to Xu yaozhuo with a serious face. In his strange panic, he said, "don''t grow so crazy anymore, do you know!"


    "I have to look up to see you. Do you want me to look at you with my glasses in the future?"


    Which family''s 15-year-old is almost one meter eight?


    It''s exaggerated, not in the direction of Yao Ming!


    "Ah..." Xu yaozhuo was stunned, and then answered with a sigh of relief, "it has been long. I don''t know what''s going on, and I can''t control it..."


    It seems that Xu yaozhuo is somewhat helpless. He seems to be worried that he can''t meet Liu Huanjiao''s requirements.


    Liu Huanjiao''s originally tight face suddenly relaxed. She raised her hand and patted Xu yaozhuo on the shoulder and said, "well, I''m kidding. How can you control your height? Besides, how tall are you? I envy you!"


    Xu yaozhuo smiled slightly, don''t say, there was a little sunshine, "you''re fine now."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, but suddenly looked behind Xu yaozhuo, "but you keep your back hands. What''s behind your hands?!"


    Xu yaozhuo was very flustered and hurried back, but Liu Huanjiao saw the familiar red, white and blue


    Underwear?!


    And it seems to be still wet. It''s the underwear after washing.


    Liu Huanjiao asked strangely, "why do you get up to wash your underwear in the morning?"


    Xu yaozhuo was like a frightened little rabbit. He turned around and entered his room, "nothing!"


    Then he closed the door with a bang.


    Liu Huanjiao, "I thought there would be any progress in the relationship two years later. The result is still so boring..."


    Forget it, she washes.


    When Liu Huanjiao washes, changes clothes and puts on makeup, Xu yaozhuo has put the porridge and dishes on the table.


    And the kimchi they made some time ago.


    Two people are more and more like living


    Xu yaozhuo was still a little flustered when he saw Liu Huanjiao coming. He didn''t dare to look at Liu Huanjiao directly, as if he had done something sorry for Liu Huanjiao.


    However, Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to tease the frightened bird and sat down silently to have porridge.


    Talking to Xu yaozhuo again is to ask him about the game in the afternoon.


    At about 10 a.m., Xu yaozhuo, as the forward of the basketball team of the high school of a middle school, will play with the basketball team of the middle school affiliated to a university. It is a very important game.


    The championship of all high schools in a city is produced in the two.


    The secondary school affiliated to university a is the hot spot to win the championship, because they have won three consecutive titles. This year is the fourth year, and they may win four consecutive titles.


    However, this time they may have to be carried in a middle school, because Xu yaozhuo is on the basketball team of a middle school and high school this year.


    It''s not how much Liu Huanjiao trusts Xu yaozhuo. She just feels that the second man has his own aura. No one can erase his light except the male Lord.


    Even sometimes it has to be highlighted that the female owner really likes the male owner, not because of the other party''s wealth and appearance. The male two will have more wealth and appearance than the male owner.


    Such people go to a basketball game that is only high school in the end.


    That''s not certain.


    However, because of its importance, Liu Huanjiao promised to go to see Xu yaozhuo''s ball game and cheer him on.


    It''s only 7:10 after dinner. It''s still a long time before the game.


    In fact, it''s OK to prepare early, but Liu Huanjiao promised Lin Kewen that they would go to refuel Xu yaozhuo and directly drive to pick them up.


    You don''t have to drive another car.


    Reduce pollution... Of course, Liu Huanjiao admires Lin Kewen for this reason. It''s very... Environmental protection!


    "Let''s sit down and wait for Lin Kewen to come..."

 Chapter 705

    "Yes."


    Xu yaozhuo nodded and they sat on the sofa together.


    wait forsomeone.


    I didn''t turn on the TV. It''s still embarrassing to sit between each other.


    In particular, Xu yaozhuo is so far away from her that there are almost three or four people in the middle!


    And he kept his head down and rubbed his hands. He seemed a little uneasy.


    Worried about the game? Liu Huanjiao only thought of this possibility. After all, the game is very important and the audience is thousands.


    It''s normal for a 15-year-old boy to be nervous.


    Then Liu Huanjiao moved a few steps and moved over. Who knows, it was like Xu yaozhuo was more nervous. Liu Huanjiao was laughing and comforted him, "Yao Zhuo, are you still nervous at home?"


    Xu yaozhuo didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao said to herself, "it''s okay. It''s just a basketball game. If you look far, it''s a feeling you haven''t experienced. If you look close, it''s a game."


    "Don''t worry, be nervous!"


    With that, but without Xu yaozhuo''s response, Liu Huanjiao put her hand on Xu yaozhuo''s shoulder and said with encouragement: "don''t be nervous! A basketball game will soon pass! When the game is over, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    "You still put..."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether Xu yaozhuo''s voice was too low or whether the words behind him didn''t say, "what did you say?"


    "I said..."


    Xu yaozhuo suddenly raised his head. For the first time, Liu Huanjiao saw that the other party would have such dangerous and aggressive eyes. She seemed to have no strength to chase his prey. She grabbed its throat and tore it!


    "You, still, yes, treat me as a child, a child, a son."


    Xu yaozhuo said word by word, as if he was afraid that Liu Huanjiao couldn''t understand it. Finally, he asked, "two years... Why do you still treat me as a child?"


    "Because..." you are my brother!


    Xu yaozhuo roared and interrupted Liu Huanjiao, "don''t say I''m your brother! I didn''t admit it! You''ll never be my sister!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t even have time to be sad or angry. Xu yaozhuo suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pressed her on the sofa.


    With men up and women down, extremely ambiguous posture.


    In that moment, Liu Huanjiao suddenly felt that Xu yaozhuo still had a young face and became a lot more mature.


    "I don''t want to be your brother or my sister. Do you understand?"


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, "Xu yaozhuo, please let go of me! Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Xu yaozhuo rarely wavered because of Liu Huanjiao''s angry words. Instead, he replied with certainty: "I know."


    The next second, he suddenly pressed down and kissed Liu Huanjiao''s lips.


    Swallow all her sobs.


    He may never forget the taste


    Like marshmallow, it is soft, melts as soon as it is contained in the mouth, and then has endless sweetness.


    It seems sweet from the tip of the tongue to the throat.


    Not along the esophagus, but into the heart.


    Let the whole heart become sweet... "Pa!"


    A loud applause!


    Xu yaozhuo was thrown off his head by this slap and froze above Liu Huanjiao.


    "Xu yaozhuo! Are you crazy!"


    Liu Huanjiao gnashed her teeth. She didn''t expect Xu yaozhuo to do such a thing.


    Sister, brother... Even if they are not related by blood, they are a family in law!


    I thought this slap would wake up the smelly boy Xu yaozhuo. Who knows, he suddenly said, "ha ha......" and smiled.


    Liu Huanjiao... Is he crazy?


    Xu yaozhuo slowly tilted his head and looked at Liu Huanjiao so close. He said to her, "Liu Huanjiao, yes, I''m crazy, you''re not..."


    "... have you always known?"

 Chapter 706

    Inexplicable words.


    But, familiar eyes.


    Like him


    Qin yening!


    Liu Huanjiao''s first intuition was that she couldn''t believe that she had gone to another world, and everything had changed. Even she had never met anyone with the same or even similar personality for so long.


    Not to mention memory


    But when I saw Xu yaozhuo''s eyes, I was so familiar. I was as crazy as him. With destructive eyes, I seemed to trap her and couldn''t escape.


    So Liu Huanjiao began to doubt, Xu yaozhuo, are you him?


    "Qin yening?"


    Xu yaozhuo was slightly stunned, then suddenly frowned, lowered his body and asked her, "who is it? Who is that Qin yening?! why do you call his name!"


    And in his face?!


    Micro expression can''t deceive people. When she mentioned the name, Xu yaozhuo was obviously stunned and knew nothing about the three words "Qin yening".


    Xu yaozhuo, he really doesn''t know who Qin yening is.


    But why


    Just when Liu Huanjiao thought about what was going on, whether there was a bug or her intuition was wrong.


    "Ding Ling!"


    The doorbell rang.


    It''s Lin Kewen! Liu Huanjiao immediately reacted, pushed Xu yaozhuo up, asked him to open the door and went to the bathroom!


    All the makeup just put on was ruined by Xu yaozhuo''s kiss.


    However, when Liu Huanjiao hurried to the bathroom, she suddenly remembered something. Several of them turned angrily and said to Xu yaozhuo, "wipe your mouth, too! Yes, lipstick!"


    Xu yaozhuo immediately reacted, put a touch of red on the back of his hand, and then looked at it.


    It''s Liu Huanjiao''s lipstick.


    Xu yaozhuo blushed.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    What the hell? That expression! It''s like she forced him to do something!


    "Ding Ling!"


    It''s another doorbell. I almost forgot.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and asked Lin Kewen to wipe her mouth quickly and open the door. She had to go to the bathroom and put on makeup again. Mom''s egg and her hair were in disorder!


    When Liu Huanjiao came out again, he saw Lin Kewen and Xu yaozhuo sitting on the sofa, with a wider distance from each other than before.


    Lin Kewen first paid attention to Liu Huanjiao, or he spoke first. Originally, Liu Huanjiao first looked at Xu yaozhuo, but Xu yaozhuo was estimated to be guilty or guilty and couldn''t speak, so he could only hear Lin Kewen say, "you''re very beautiful today."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled hypocritically, "yes, thank you."


    Then he asked, "are you alone?"


    "Well." Lin Kewen nodded, "Hulin''s parents are back. They may have dinner with them at noon. They can''t come."


    Then Lin Kewen suddenly looked at Xu yaozhuo, "I just told Xu yaozhuo."


    In the past two years, the relationship between Xu yaozhuo and Lin Hulin is not salty. It''s not good. Lin Hulin has been chasing Xu yaozhuo, and only Lin Hulin can talk so much nonsense with Xu yaozhuo without being called "go away".


    But if you want to say good, just two words, unlike!


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t care. It is estimated that Xu yaozhuo, the party concerned, doesn''t feel much, "let''s go to school now."


    "Yes."


    Somehow, before going out, Liu Huanjiao always felt that Xu yaozhuo''s eyes were strange


    On the bus, Liu Huanjiao sat in the co pilot, while Xu yaozhuo sat in the back row, behind her, holding hands and feeling dull.


    It doesn''t look like a sunshine boy playing basketball at all.


    Very silent, Liu Huanjiao is not a talkative person. As for Xu yaozhuo, if Liu Huanjiao hadn''t heard him speak, he really thought he had lost his language function!


    Before Lin Kewen, because Xu yaozhuo was Liu Huanjiao''s legal brother, he was very good to Xu yaozhuo at first and always wanted to have a good relationship between them.


    But because Xu yaozhuo is too "boring", he has always been hostile to him. After a long time, he put out his idea.

 Chapter 707

    Therefore, except that Liu Huanjiao would respond to Lin Kewen''s words occasionally in the car, there was a dead silence at other times.


    Xu yaozhuo didn''t say a word until he got off the bus.


    Lin Kewen said to him politely, "come on for the game". He only looked at Lin Kewen and refused to even say "um".


    Then Xu yaozhuo kept looking at Liu Huanjiao, as if waiting for her encouragement.


    Liu Huanjiao is still angry after being sexually harassed by her brother as a sister. It''s good to keep calm. She doesn''t want to talk to Xu yaozhuo.


    But Xu yaozhuo was standing in front of her.


    Don''t move.


    Even the other students came and asked him to prepare together.


    Lin Kewen was very embarrassed to be involved in this cold violence.


    After standing for more than ten minutes, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t stand it. She wanted to antagonize Xu yaozhuo and choked Martian son: "go and prepare! Let others wait for you? Are you still playing the game?"


    When Xu yaozhuo disappeared, Liu Huanjiao made a big move, "if you lose, don''t talk to me all your life."


    Lin Kewen looked at Xu yaozhuo quietly and said seriously, "I will win. I''ll show you."


    This sentence made Lin Ke''s text sink into the lake.


    It''s no use wearing more life jackets


    The expression on Lin Kewen''s face is even more ambiguous.


    Xu yaozhuo played, perhaps because he and Liu Huanjiao made a guarantee. Xu yaozhuo was very serious in this game.


    It is the seriousness that all the spectators and all the players on the basketball court can feel.


    Player B in a: "I said, did Xu yaozhuo fight chicken blood or something?! he is not active in grabbing and dribbling at ordinary times. Today, he actually threw four three-point shots in the first half and seven layups. There are four free throws, not to mention the others!"


    Player C in a: "I think he is the MPC of our team!"


    Player B in a: "is there any beautiful girl paper today... Wow, looking around, it''s all parents and male compatriots!"


    As for the people from the secondary school affiliated to a University


    Some incredible player, "shit! Is the forward in a crazy?! he grabs all the rebounds?!"


    A hot player said, "fuck, what the hell!! we''re only 20, they''re all 60?! fuck!"


    A player who read in pieces, "lost face! Lost face! I thought I was going to win today! Called the girl I secretly love!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people in the audience don''t know. They know that the boy on the 18th is a little handsome!


    A lot of shots!


    As expected, Xu yaozhuo won! He led his team to finish the high school affiliated to a university by 125 to 40.


    Xu yaozhuo was surrounded by a few girls who came to watch the ball. He broke through the siege, took photos with coach Bei, and shook hands with the students of the middle school affiliated to a university.


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t melt into it at all. She simply stood outside and looked at it with an old mother''s kind smile like a parent.


    Originally everything was beautiful, but Lin Kewen suddenly made a noise, which was still a topic she didn''t want to mention.


    "What happened to you and Xu yaozhuo?"


    Although it was just such a sentence, Lin Kewen said it intermittently for a long time.


    Liu Huanjiao was kind. When she heard Lin Kewen''s words, she lost her smile and looked at each other, "what did Xu yaozhuo say to you?"


    Lin Kewen seemed to think for a few seconds before he replied, "No."


    The answer is really "no".


    Xu yaozhuo didn''t say anything, but when he came to open the door, there were traces of lipstick on the corners of his mouth. Seeing that he noticed, he calmly picked up the paper in his hand and wiped it.


    Then wait for Liu Huanjiao to come out... The color number of the lipstick is the same.


    So... Lin Kewen looked at Liu Huanjiao quietly, looking forward to and afraid of something, "Xu yaozhuo is also big, and there is no blood relationship. He and you are just two people together, you..."

 Chapter 708

    "Is your daily life convenient?"


    Startled, almost thought Lin Kewen would say they had adultery?


    Wait, what''s she thinking?


    Die young


    However, Lin Kewen is not like Xu yaozhuo who didn''t say anything, but Lin Kewen should not lie.


    "Inconvenient? Maybe, a little."


    Lin Kewen suddenly became nervous. "Do you want to rent another house? Isn''t your house still far from the company?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "I remember you live farther away from the company."


    Lin Kewen was choked. Finally, he had to make it more obvious, even more explicit, "the heart of preventing people must be."


    Anti human?


    Xu yaozhuo really needs to guard against it!


    "By the way, Lin Kewen."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly mentioned other things like what she didn''t say in Yilin Kewen. "You asked me the day before yesterday if I could accept you and be with you?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Kewen thought Liu Huanjiao would refuse herself as before, and even said, "in fact, you don''t have to tell me so early, or later..."


    "I promise."


    "No..." Lin Kewen stopped, and then asked anxiously, "what did you say?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "really? If I say it again, the answer may be different?"


    Lin Kewen hurriedly said, "no! I know! You promised me! You promised to be with me!"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned by the excited Lin Kewen. If she hadn''t refused and Lin Kewen could keep a certain sense, he would pick her up and turn around in front of the audience.


    Like an idol drama, okay.


    Although he didn''t talk to Xu yaozhuoming about this, Lin Kewen''s performance: he tied Liu Huanjiao''s seat belt on the bus, mixed vegetables for Liu Huanjiao at dinner, and his words and deeds revealed a kind of greasy spoiling, which made Liu Huanjiao feel very sick, very sick!


    But in addition to this, what makes Xu yaozhuo frown is that Liu Huanjiao has no response. She is completely obedient to Lin Kewen. Unlike usual, she will "drink" with her eyes and even words.


    So as soon as he got home, Xu Yao Zhuo Li said, "you are with Lin Kewen."


    Yes.


    But it seemed that Liu Huanjiao needed to answer, so she nodded, "HMM."


    "Because of me?!"


    Xu yaozhuo walked to Liu Huanjiao step by step, pressing step by step, "are you with him because of me?"


    Although Xu yaozhuo looked very dangerous, Liu Huanjiao was not afraid. She asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xu yaozhuo grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s arm. Even if Liu Huanjiao didn''t step back, he also took her to his side.


    Liu Huanjiao only smiled and said, "you should be sensible. Won''t you do anything you regret?"


    It''s like a warning.


    Xu yaozhuo did not speak, but did not further act.


    Liu Huanjiao continued to answer her question, "two years... It''s really fast. I''ll be twenty-eight in another month. It''s estimated that we are all older single young women in our hometown and can''t get married."


    Xu yaozhuo slowly released his hand.


    When Liu Huanjiao went to the bathroom, he still stood where he was, wondering what he was thinking.


    Or nothing.


    No, he''s thinking about time, why, he can''t be born a few years earlier or a few years later.


    He has seven years to get married.


    Can Liu Huanjiao wait for him for seven years?


    Xu yaozhuo thought he could bear it, at least between everything and recovery. Who knows, Liu Huanjiao and Lin Kewen are engaged.


    When he saw each other, he saw that the other party was wearing an engagement ring.

 Chapter 709

    e engaged?


    How long have they been in love?!


    But when he asked her this way, she said that time could not determine everything, and although they were in love for less than a month, they had known each other for several years and had been close for two years, which was different from the meaning of many flash marriages.


    Xu yaozhuo is unbearable.


    He couldn''t bear Liu Huanjiao''s happy expression when she talked about it!


    It''s even more unbearable for Liu Huanjiao to discuss with the man about the hotel for the wedding banquet, choose the suit and wedding dress for the engagement, and invite relatives and friends


    Everything made him uncomfortable, even disgusting!


    Why?


    Why did Liu Huanjiao promise to be with him?


    Why is Liu Huanjiao engaged to him?


    Are they going to get married, have children and abandon him?


    After a insomnia, Xu yaozhuo decided one thing.


    Very important.


    One thing that may change everything!


    night.


    Liu Huanjiao spent a day with Lin Kewen, who was like beating chicken blood. For the first time, she felt that men''s shopping desire was so strong. Oh, my God, it didn''t stop.


    But for her good physical strength, she would have been exhausted in the mall.


    I thought when I came back, I would see Xu yaozhuo as indifferent as before. I looked at him with that strange look. Who knew that the light in the dining room was on.


    Xu yaozhuo was sitting there with dishes on the table.


    He said to her, "come and have dinner. I''ve just finished it."


    So the strange phone call before asked her when she would come back. It turned out to be because of this.


    "I just ate out."


    Despite this, Liu Huanjiao came over and even sat opposite Xu yaozhuo, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Xu yaozhuo quietly looked at Liu Huanjiao and said, "no, I''ll wait for you."


    "But you should know I''ll eat out?"


    "Well"


    "Then why are you waiting for me?"


    Xu yaozhuo opened his first smile after such a dull day, "I want to eat with you."


    "Come with me..."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the dishes on the table. They were all what she loved to eat, and it took time and effort to do them.


    Somehow, Liu Huanjiao suddenly had dim sum soft.


    "Although I had dinner, I was hungry when I went shopping..." Liu Huanjiao wanted to eat, but she thought of one thing. "But the wedding dress was measured again, and I will have a small stomach when I eat it at night."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao smiled at Xu yaozhuo and said, "you''ve done everything to amuse you. It won''t be delicious the next day."


    Then Liu Huanjiao picked up her chopsticks and ate a piece of broccoli. She also asked Xu yaozhuo to eat it. "You should eat it too. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Xu yaozhuo nodded, but stood up and said, "I''ll get you something to drink."


    While eating, Liu Huanjiao said, "I want to drink orange juice!"


    I don''t know if it''s too tired to go shopping today. I always feel very tired when I sit down to eat and drink orange juice, but although I''m tired, I can''t sleep.


    It''s dizzy. My body is soft and I can''t work hard. My eyes also begin to be confused.


    This feeling is strange.


    It''s like playing on the mobile phone until midnight. I''m tired, but I don''t feel completely sleepy.


    She didn''t even know when she "threw" chopsticks and lay on the table again.


    Someone came to hold her and put her on the sofa.


    He''s undressing her!


    When she realized this, Liu Huanjiao wanted to refuse and let the other party stop, but her outstretched hand was too soft to have any strength.


    She knows exactly what he''s doing.


    Even who he is, she knows very well.


    As the clothes were taken off one by one, the body was full of coolness, but then it was pressed down with blazing heat.

 Chapter 710

    It seems to burn her with him!


    Liu Huanjiao clearly can''t do anything, but she can clearly feel everything and feel his hand touching and lingering on her.


    Also clearly feel the foreign body entering the body.


    Ha... It''s over, it''s all over.


    The next day, Liu Huanjiao woke up in her bed. Her body was full of pain, and there was an uncomfortable strange feeling below.


    She remembered clearly what happened last night.


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and looked at the blue and purple pinch marks, bloody bite marks and red kiss marks


    "Oh."


    She smiled.


    He insisted on putting on his clothes, and then went out. As a result, he found that there was no human breath in the house.


    Xu yaozhuo is not here.


    What, are you afraid?


    Liu Huanjiao propped up and went to the kitchen. As a result, she found food on the table.


    It''s very rich. White porridge, green vegetables, toast, peanut butter, fried eggs, bacon, fried dough sticks, soybean milk, miscellaneous sauce noodles, dumplings... A table full of Chinese and Western integration.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been preparing.


    I have prepared so much, but I''m timid and don''t know where to hide.


    Liu Huanjiao was not polite. She just sat down and ate.


    I don''t think Xu yaozhuo is here this time. I shouldn''t put medicine in what I eat here.


    Perhaps Liu Huanjiao was too calm.


    010 couldn''t sit still and asked, "are you okay?" ?©n? "]" what can I do for you? "Because she is alone here, she said it directly.


    [ah, that''s what happened last night ¦² (??????) ?????, you... Don''t remember?]


    Liu Huanjiao picked up a fried dough stick, put it in her mouth and replied, "remember, what''s the matter? Do I have to repeat it to you?"


    [ah! That''s not necessary! [? ''©°], the host is big; it''s just fine!]


    "That''s right."


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "010, in fact, I''m quite stupid, aren''t I?"


    What are you talking about destroying the world?


    She can''t do it at all


    010 didn''t understand Liu Huanjiao''s meaning and asked, "what? Why do you say you''re stupid?"


    "In fact, I have no ability at all," Liu Huanjiao continued with a smile. "What do you say to destroy the world? It''s like laughing off other people''s big teeth."


    In this way, 010''s mood is very complex.


    It doesn''t know how to comfort each other.


    But one thing it knows!


    Although it is difficult for Liu Huanjiao to destroy the world, the one who cares about her.


    But she will destroy a world because of her words and eyes!


    Liu Huanjiao accepted her fate. What do you recognize?


    Before, you thought the whole world revolved around you.


    You are the center of the world.


    Wearing a pair of flowered underpants can go to heaven and earth,


    In fact, when you hit a wall everywhere, you will clearly realize.


    You, you, are just a clown who makes others laugh!


    After recognizing it, Liu Huanjiao is considering the bug of the system. Yes, it''s a bug!


    If she had doubted because of the other party''s eyes before, Liu Huanjiao was almost convinced now.


    Xu yaozhuo and Qin yening definitely have a certain connection!


    This kind of thing can be done by Qin yening''s psycho.


    But in the last world, Qin yening didn''t move her, but Xu yaozhuo, a teenager, would rape her?


    If it''s really Qin yening''s character, it shouldn''t be like this, but why would Xu yaozhuo do it


    what the hell! annoying!


    Forget it!


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the door suddenly rang.


    Subconsciously, Liu Huanjiao thought it was Xu yaozhuo, but he had the key.


    So it should be Lin Kewen.

 Chapter 711

    esult.


    It was Xu yaozhuo... They stood at the door and were silent for a while.


    Finally, Xu yaozhuo spoke first, raised his hand and said, "I bought some oranges and squeezed orange juice for you. As a result, I forgot my key."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at each other coldly, turned directly into it, and didn''t speak.


    But Xu yaozhuo didn''t care half angry. Instead, he asked pleasantly, "have you had breakfast? I''ll squeeze juice for you."


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head and looked at Xu yaozhuo. She returned to each other coldly.


    Then he bypassed Xu yaozhuo and went back to his room.


    "Dong!"


    Shut it.


    When I opened the door again, I had changed my clothes and took my bag. I looked like I was going out.


    This weekend, she went out and did nothing but Lin Kewen.


    Xu yaozhuo came forward with a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice in his hand. Looking at the color, he felt very bright and beautiful.


    It must be delicious.


    "Just squeeze it. Have a drink before you go out."


    Liu Huanjiao looked up and down at the glass of orange juice and said coldly, "orange juice? Do you think I dare drink it?"


    Xu yaozhuo was stunned and his hands were frozen in mid air.


    But Liu Huanjiao''s words will only go further, "or I shouldn''t touch anything you do in the future, should I?"


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao asked Xu yaozhuo a question.


    It''s like poking Xu yaozhuo''s heart with that needle!


    "Why, I thought I wouldn''t mention last night. I thought I would shut up?"


    Xu yaozhuo seems to want to deny, "no, it''s not this..."


    Liu Huanjiao completely ignored Xu yaozhuo, but continued: "do you think you did that, I will be with you and separated from Lin Kewen?"


    "You are special."


    "Huh?"


    Shit, is that more special at this time?!


    Liu Huanjiao frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Xu yaozhuo said, "if you are an ordinary woman, your first reaction must be anger and sadness. You will even be unbelievable because of our relationship, and all emotions will double."


    "But you..."


    Xu yaozhuo paused. "There''s nothing. Except your disguised indifference and deliberately refusing people thousands of miles, there''s no emotion that normal people should have."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned, but she quickly reacted and bit her teeth, "camouflage? Am I camouflage?"


    "Oh!" Liu Huanjiao sneered and said nothing. She went forward and waved off the orange juice in Xu yaozhuo''s hand.


    "Pa!"


    Broken pieces, glass mixed in the orange juice, very messy.


    Then Liu Huanjiao directly pulled Xu yaozhuo''s hand, raised it and bit it hard in her mouth. It was so bloody that the meat was almost bitten off without spilling it.


    And Xu yaozhuo did not move, let Liu Huanjiao bite, and didn''t even shout "pain".


    I don''t know. I thought it was filming. It wasn''t real shooting at all.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao felt that her teeth were sour, so she loosened her mouth, wiped a handful of blood from the corners of her mouth, and stared at Xu yaozhuo angrily, "now? Like a normal person? Why don''t you just send you to prison? I''ll go directly to the police station for an injury examination later, and the medicine you put in the dish and the source of the medicine can be found out?"


    Seeing Xu yaozhuo, she looked at her and said nothing. Liu Huanjiao seemed to be angered and said more vigorously, "you are indeed a minor, but the circumstances are serious. It is estimated that you have to enter the juvenile detention center..."


    "Don''t worry, when you come out again, I have married Lin Kewen..."


    Liu Huanjiao happily looked at Xu yaozhuo who had changed his face, "I can''t tell. I''ve had a child..."

 Chapter 712

    Liu Huanjiao smiled at Xu yaozhuo, like showing off, more like deliberately provoking.


    "You should be satisfied with the result that we get married and have children?"


    Xu yaozhuo''s reaction was very strange. He looked at Liu Huanjiao, low, not like a psychological hint of self deception, but definitely said something.


    He said, "No."


    "I won''t let you marry him! Let alone have children with him!" Xu yaozhuo Mingming didn''t roar, but his feeling was more shocking than roaring.


    Liu Huanjiao frowned. She was very angry on her face and in her heart, "what qualifications do you have?"


    What right do you have not to let me marry anyone?


    Who am I not allowed to have children with?


    What right do you have to control my life?


    Xu yaozhuo didn''t respond to Liu Huanjiao. He just said again and again, "no, I won''t let you be with him. Oh, you are mine, you can only be mine, you must..."


    In this curse like a devil, a familiar feeling surged up.


    She''s leaving the world.


    The first time I left without the announcement of the system, and the first time I left suddenly when the task was completely in place.


    Before leaving, Liu Huanjiao only remembered Xu yaozhuo''s face that kept saying "no".


    [host (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å), are you awake?]


    Liu Huanjiao asked symbolically, "why did I leave suddenly?"


    [ah Le, introduce... I don''t know...]


    As she expected, 010 knew nothing, or knew and would not tell her the truth.


    Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to press 010 about it.


    There are some truths that must be pursued by ourselves.


    That similar male two, strange ability... Can see clearly, but confused.


    Forget it, [accept the plot and memory]


    010 should say, "OK, great!"


    A white-collar or gold collar of the original owner of the magic capital is more accurate. What he does in his memory is similar to that of the original owner of the previous world. The companies are engaged in trade, and the work in his hand is also similar.


    But different from the original owner of the previous world, in this world, the original owner knows both men and women, as well as men and women.


    To be exact, all four of them know each other.


    They are good friends who play from childhood to childhood. They go to the same primary school, the same junior middle school, and then high school. Even the university is in the same city.


    I usually get together and have a very good relationship.


    After graduation, they also stayed in this city, which is not so strange because of each other.


    A hard work is five years.


    Have become the elite of society.


    For example, the original owner, the youngest Department Manager of the company, only needs a few years of annual salary and bonus, which is enough for her to buy a house in this city.


    And it''s not too small.


    As for the male leader Lin Yawei, he is a doctor, who has to study for one more year than the other three people, and his career also needs a long time to practice and improve. However, because of some unique opportunities and golden fingers, he successfully became an excellent thoracic surgeon in the four years after graduation. He is a very famous doctor Lin in that hospital.


    The female owner Wei Xinger is somewhat special. Although her university is the same department as her original owner, she loves literature since childhood, and her major has to be selected because of her parents'' requirements.


    After going to college, he had a lot more spare time. Wei Xinger devoted himself to writing and bought a big house for his parents in his hometown with royalties.


    After that, Wei Xinger''s parents didn''t stop her from writing, so after graduating from college, Wei Xinger wrote full-time.


    The fee is enough for her to write and play for half a year, and she can save a lot of money to go home for the new year.


    Originally, her parents wanted her to go home, but because three good friends were in the city, they stayed.


    Rented a nice house and stayed.

 Chapter 713

    Male 2: Xu chaoyao. He is a lawyer. Like a doctor, it takes a lot of time to get started at work.


    But since he went to college, he has been making constant research, and finally became an excellent divorce lawyer five years later.


    Currently working in a private law firm, he is the ace in divorce.


    But the original owner and the man and woman always laughed at him, saying that he didn''t even have a girlfriend, and even filed a divorce lawsuit, so he wasn''t afraid that the parties didn''t believe him?


    Xu chaoyao was full of confidence and said, "no, and my clients also asked me for phone and wechat. They also talked to me after work, that is..."


    "Why?" the three asked together.


    "The topic of conversation is a little strange..."


    The three people reflected for a while. When they reacted, the laughter was louder than before.


    I''m afraid I have a crush on Xu chaoyao!


    However, when Xu chaoyao talks about legal affairs in a suit, he is so handsome that it is definitely a temptation for girls to wear uniforms, which is similar to the white coat of a doctor.


    Most of Xu chaoyao''s clients are rich women or local tyrants. It is absolutely possible that they will be lonely and empty and take a fancy to Xu chaoyao.


    If it''s here, maybe you think it''s just an interesting embarrassment of four people working in a strange city. It''s a comedy.


    But ah, this is a dog blood romance novel.


    The hostess is a careless person. Although she often writes novels, she is lively, humorous and interesting. She is also a very kind and lovely girl.


    So in getting along, Lin Yawei, the male owner, and Xu chaoyao, the second male, both like the female owner.


    Originally, the original owner was also good, sexy, beautiful and capable, but radishes and vegetables have their own love. Although there are many people pursuing the original owner, she can''t capture the hearts of those two good friends.


    Especially the person she likes, Lin Yawei.


    She watched Lin Yawei like Wei Xinger a long time ago.


    Always look at the person you secretly love and secretly love other women.


    And both of them are their own good friends. They often play, laugh, eat and drink with them... Although she laughs so freely in a lot of time.


    But when I calm down, I always feel blood dripping from my heart.


    It was in this self mutilation that the original Lord sublimated his love for Lin Yawei.


    She decided to help Lin ya. She didn''t pursue Wei Xinger. Who knows that she made a fool of herself, but let them misunderstand each other. She became a sinner who is not human on both sides.


    Although everyone was happy in the end, it has to be said that the original owner suffered a lot.


    Perhaps the author felt that the original owner was too hard to force. At the end, a rich second generation was suddenly arranged to pursue the original owner crazily.


    Although in the novel, the original owner accepted each other, and also received the blessings of Lin Yawei and Wei Xinger.


    But Liu Huanjiao always felt that the original owner might do this to get married without psychological burden. After all, they are all best friends.


    He is happy, but the person misunderstood by himself is alone. He is always uncomfortable in his heart.


    All the original owners have a good part in the novel. As for the second man, Xu chaoyao, he is not bad. He is completely assisted by Lin Yawei and Wei Xinger.


    Although he also likes Wei Xinger


    Yes, the two men and two women in this novel are the love enemies with the greatest heart and the best assists!


    All helped the rival get true love.


    If Liu Huanjiao had read this book at that time, she might have yelled at the bottom of the author''s book, "let''s let two men and two women together! Four people and two pairs have saved half of the gift money!"


    But now, her task is to dismantle CP!

 Chapter 714

    They are all good people. It is estimated that the original owner doesn''t want to hurt them.


    Then take a more moderate approach.


    In fact, every time Liu Huanjiao expected to dismantle CP, it would change because of many inexplicable things.


    Finally, I decided to let it go.


    The male leader this time is a sultry character. He has liked Wei Xinger for nearly eight years. He doesn''t even have an advertisement. He has always liked each other silently.


    Thinking that if the second female didn''t "force" them, Wei Xinger might be getting married, and Lin Yawei didn''t say "love".


    And Wei Xinger, she is careless.


    It seems that Lin Yawei and Xu chaoyao have always been regarded as good friends. The original owner is her good sister.


    Although the idea of writing a novel should be delicate, observing words and colors is definitely not comparable to the original owner.


    In fact, after receiving the plot and memory, Liu Huanjiao finds that the original owner and the male owner are together. It seems that it is really because of the assists of her and Xu chaoyao.


    From friends to lovers, something special must happen to pierce that layer of paper.


    What if that layer of paper is not punctured, or it is not punctured by the original posture?


    Inexplicably, Liu Huanjiao, who made things, went online again!


    When she got up from bed, Liu Huanjiao found that the time had passed eight o''clock, and she had just got up.


    If it wasn''t the weekend, she would have been late.


    The original owner lives in a small suite of the company, which is very similar to the house in the last world.


    But no one else''s breath.


    When I get up in the morning, I don''t put breakfast on the table.


    Liu Huanjiao went to the refrigerator to touch an egg, and then went to the kitchen to lay a bowl of egg and vegetable noodles for herself.


    When she finished a bowl, she wanted to do the task and decided... To play with her mobile phone first!


    Most of the documents in hand are documents or contracts from the company.


    As for the pictures, they are almost all about the four of them.


    In order not to let others find out that they like Lin Yawei, the original owner put her and Lin Yawei''s group photos in a pile with others.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at it and tutted. She didn''t know what the original owner wanted.


    Lin Yawei liked Wei Xinger for eight years.


    She has liked linya for twelve years.


    But perhaps because of this, this feeling is not an ordinary feeling.


    Finally, I even did the beauty of becoming a man. Your happiness is my happiness!


    No!


    This kind of thing can''t hurt yourself.


    Liu Huanjiao got out of bed, immediately changed into the original owner''s most beautiful and favorite skirt in the cabinet, and put on a beautiful makeup. The delicate makeup at work in peacetime and the sexy makeup in life are different.


    It''s a very sweet makeup.


    Because of the accumulation of several worlds, Liu Huanjiao can be said to be a master of makeup.


    And a lot of temperament, free switching.


    When Liu Huanjiao went out with her bag, she had changed from a cold queen to a sweet princess.


    The return rate is 200%.


    No one can see that she is a 27 year old single young woman.


    Liu Huanjiao took a taxi and went to the first magic hospital.


    Find Lin Yawei.


    I didn''t call the other party to ask if he was on duty today, because the original owner knew a lot about Lin Yawei, what he liked, what bad habits and hobbies he had. It can be said that he knew him better than Lin Yawei himself.


    So she was sure that linya was not in the hospital today.


    Who knows, when Liu Huanjiao went to find her, the other party had just prepared an operation. She only said hello to her in a hurry. She didn''t even see her dress today, so she turned around and followed others to the emergency room.


    This is to save people. Liu Huanjiao knows, so she waits for Lin Yawei in their lounge under the warm greetings of nurses and other doctors.

 Chapter 715

    There were a lot of people at first. They asked her if she had anything to do with linya.


    Knowing that they were friends from childhood to childhood, he asked her about other things about Lin Yawei.


    But this is a hospital. Both nurses and doctors are busy.


    Soon, finally, the nurse who accompanied her had to be busy, "Liu Huanjiao, there are biscuits and yogurt in the tea room. If you are hungry, just eat it directly!"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded and smiled at each other, "thank you, I see."


    "Ka!"


    As soon as the door was closed, Liu Huanjiao was left alone, and the space was not large. Liu Huanjiao looked casually and began to play with her mobile phone.


    Cell phones are actually nothing fun.


    Playing, Liu Huanjiao yawned a little bored.


    Sleepy.


    I don''t know when linya hasn''t finished the operation, but I heard that the operation is very troublesome. It will take at least four or five hours.


    Liu Huanjiao insisted on waiting until all the previous nurses told her they had food and drink and let her take it by herself.


    Alas, the more you wait, the more sleepy you become.


    But more probably because of boredom.


    There was a table here. You could sleep on your stomach for a while.


    But Liu Huanjiao thought about her makeup. Forget it, she still got up and walked for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before Lin Ya went to change his clothes, the director in charge of the operation patted him on the shoulder and said that he performed very well today and has potential. He will be a good doctor in the future.


    Lin Yawei answered modestly and said that the director had worked hard. Today''s operation was very good.


    They chatted casually. After changing their clothes, they went back to their office.


    After all, I''m tired after an operation. Now I''m so hungry that I don''t even want to eat.


    I just want to lie down and rest for a while.


    All the doctors on duty have places to sleep. Now during the day, linya is going to lie down for a while.


    Then, as soon as you touch the pillow, you go straight to sleep.


    I didn''t even think of myself. I seem to have forgotten something.


    When linya didn''t wake up again, she was awakened by a noise. As soon as she opened her eyes, there was another person in the room.


    "Ah, Dr. Lin, did I wake you up? I came in to find something and woke you up. I''m sorry!"


    It''s a doctor in a department, Dr. mo.


    Linya didn''t get up and said, "it''s all right. I''ve had enough rest. It''s time to get up."


    Dr. Mo smiled and replied, "I heard from the director that you did a very good job in this operation!"


    "I''m just a helper. The director is the chief surgeon. He is mostly responsible for this operation."


    Doctor Mo smiled and asked Lin Yawei not to be modest.


    Lin Yawei just smiled back and didn''t say anything.


    When Dr. Mo saw Lin Yawei behind him, he suddenly remembered something, "by the way, Dr. Lin, has your friend gone? She waited for you just to see you? You didn''t go to dinner?"


    "Friend?" Lin Yawei was still a little confused. He didn''t remember what the friend Dr. Mo was talking about and who the friend was.


    Doctor Mo exclaimed, "your friend, the one who came to you this morning is very beautiful! When she came, you entered the operating room, so she went to the tea room and waited..."


    As he spoke, Dr. Mo paused for a while, and then said with surprise: "you can''t forget others? She can have been waiting for you! Is she still waiting for you in the tea room now?"


    Lin Yawei finally thought of it. He took his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 5 p.m.


    The operation lasted six hours and he slept for another hour.


    In addition, Liu Huanjiao may have waited for him for seven hours.


    Is it possible?


    stand a good chance! There is no missed call or text message on his mobile phone. If Liu Huanjiao leaves, it is impossible not to talk to him.

 Chapter 716

    Linya didn''t rush to the tea room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man leaning against the wall, closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Isn''t it Liu Huanjiao?


    She really waited for him so long!


    It seems that I haven''t left here since 10 a.m.


    Lin Yawei walked slowly past Liu Huanjiao and stood beside her for fear of disturbing her sleep.


    Do you want to wake her up?


    Linya was confused.


    Looking at her, she seems to be sleeping soundly.


    But this position is not good for the cervical spine.


    And leaning against the wall, blowing the air conditioner and not covered by quilt, it is very easy to catch cold.


    As a doctor, his professional ethics told him that Liu Huanjiao could not sleep here like this.


    But as a friend, he didn''t want to wake up Liu Huanjiao.


    I don''t want to because Liu Huanjiao really slept very well and couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    As for not daring, it was because of his poor memory that Liu Huanjiao fell asleep hungry here.


    In such a complicated mood, Lin Ya didn''t look at Liu Huanjiao by the way.


    Dr. Mo is right. She''s beautiful.


    Although he has always known this, her beauty is a little different today. She looks very gentle and warm, harmless to humans and animals, and has no attack.


    People want to protect her and spoil her.


    Let her only know that the world is full of beauty, be happy every day, and just hang a smile on her face.


    Lin Yawei


    Did he have the idea that he had the operation for too long


    "Well..."


    The man who was leaning against the wall suddenly gave a cry, as if he was awake.


    Linya took a step back without leaving a trace.


    Then he said, "Huanjiao, wake up. Don''t sleep. It''s time to catch a cold."


    Liu Huanjiao was like a lazy kitten. She stretched her waist lazily and slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she saw the person standing in front of her, she smiled and said, "Yawei! Have you finished your operation?"


    Originally, Lin Yawei had already adjusted herself. As a result, Liu Huanjiao asked her, and she felt guilty again.


    It''s not just the surgery.


    I also slept in bed.


    If I hadn''t been reminded, I would have to eat in the canteen.


    I left you completely in the tea room.


    But Lin Yawei just nodded, "well, it''s done."


    Liu Huanjiao stood up and asked, "is the operation very successful? It must be very smooth with you."


    Lin Ya is not in a complicated mood. He is still wondering whether the other party will be angry because he has been waiting for him too long, and he feels guilty that he has made the other party wait so long, but Liu Huanjiao didn''t even mention it.


    "I''m just a helper. The chief surgeon is our director. He has a lot of experience in this field. Although the operation is troublesome, the success rate is still very high."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care about these, but she still looked in admiration and said, "but you are also very powerful. I heard them say that even if this operation is a help, it needs to be done a lot, which is a great test of the operation ability of a help."


    "It''s okay."


    "No, I think..."


    Before Liu Huanjiao finished, "Goo Goo Goo", her stomach sent a signal that I needed to add something!


    A little awkward.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled awkwardly and blushed, "I''m a little hungry."


    Lin Yawei''s eyelashes flickered several times, which was a sign of mood fluctuation. "Let''s go to dinner. You''ve been waiting for me so long, I''ll invite you."


    "You must invite me!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and asked, "but are you on duty today?"


    Linya nodded and replied, "yes, but it''s time for dinner. I''ll just come back before 6:30."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the time. It''s more than five o''clock now. If Lin Ya doesn''t change her clothes and go out for dinner, she still has to leave time to come back.


    There''s not much time left for dinner.


    "Don''t be so troublesome!" Liu Huanjiao thought and asked, "can outsiders in your canteen eat? If so, I''ll go to the canteen with you!"

 Chapter 717

    "Yes, I can..."


    Liu Huanjiao answered, "let''s go to the canteen!"


    Seeing that Lin Ya didn''t move, she seemed to be thinking about something. She smiled and said, "your doctor''s canteen must be very nutritious, and I haven''t eaten the canteen food for a long time. I miss it very much. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    They went to the canteen together.


    In the hospital, Lin Yawei didn''t need to change clothes, but their two special and bright pairs attracted the attention of many doctors, nurses, family members and patients.


    Especially when they go to order.


    Because Liu Huanjiao is familiar with all the things Lin Yawei likes to eat, she almost subconsciously helps Lin Yawei order.


    Many doctors and nurses began to tease them and ask if they had any special relationship?


    Like lovers?


    Which woman would have waited so long for a male friend?


    Seven hours.


    No lunch or dinner.


    Now, in addition to being so familiar with each other''s preferences, they say that they are just friends?


    But Lin Yawei was surprised at this.


    After all, they played from childhood to childhood, and even had more meals together than their parents.


    It''s normal to know what the other person likes to eat.


    It can be said that the things that were very common in his eyes and not even in his mind are now mentioned, but they leave a mark on his heart.


    It seems that Liu Huanjiao really knows him well.


    For so many years, he was too used to it, so he didn''t care at all.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Lin Yawei who had not used chopsticks and asked with a smile, "aren''t you hungry? You must be tired and hungry after having an operation for so long. Eat quickly."


    Then she ate and praised, "it''s very good. I didn''t expect the food in your canteen to be so delicious. It seems that I have to come more times in the future!"


    Lin Yawei finally moved his chopsticks, but after a few bites, he suddenly said, "you came alone?"


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned, but with a smile on her face, "well, otherwise? Didn''t you see them all? Did you still see others around me?"


    "Is it not?" Liu Huanjiao continued mysteriously: "there are ghosts around me?"


    Lin Yawei shook his head. "I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t expect you to come to me alone."


    "Alone."


    Liu Huanjiao poked tomatoes and scrambled eggs with her chopsticks. She seemed to be absent-minded. "This word is very strange, isn''t it? I can''t come to you alone. Do I have to come with Chao Yao and xing''er?"


    Lin Ya didn''t drop her eyes slightly and didn''t answer, but Liu Huanjiao''s expression became more and more lost.


    Fortunately, Lin Yawei was a man. He still understood women''s thoughts. He explained aloud, "no, Huanjiao. It''s just because the four of us used to be together. Today you came to me alone. I''m a little strange."


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes lit up and asked, "can I come to you later? Just me?"


    Lin Yawei always feels strange. Liu Huanjiao doesn''t seem to come to him for other things, but also emphasizes to come alone.


    Why?


    "In fact, I''m usually very busy at work, just like today. You''ve been waiting for me for a long time because of an operation..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupts Lin Ya''s refusal in disguise. It seems that she blurts out because she is in a hurry. It seems that she has been thinking for a long time before she speaks.


    "Never mind! I can wait for you! How long can I wait for an operation? Four or five hours? Seven or eight hours? Ten hours at most?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the night sky. "What''s a few hours after I''ve waited for you so long?"

 Chapter 718

    Twelve years.


    That''s not a person who can wait.


    Just her so "urgent" performance, but let Lin Ya not sink his face, or should have changed his face, not so exaggerated.


    At this time, most people should be very curious about what Liu Huanjiao means and what she wants to say.


    But linya didn''t cherish the friendship between the four of them and didn''t want any change, so he made a voice and avoided the topic.


    "Eat quickly. It''s cold."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t see Lin Yawei''s meaning. She sneered in her heart. If it was the original owner, she might lose her momentum and follow Lin Yawei''s words.


    After all, like Lin Yawei, she cared too much about the friendship, so she held her heart, endured it all the time, and finally achieved others.


    Liu Huanjiao put down her chopsticks. Lin Ya was not surprised and asked, "why... Don''t you eat?"


    "Because I have something to tell you."


    Lin Yawei frowned slightly, "is there anything you can''t wait until later?"


    At this time, Lin Yawei is like a teenager facing confession. He is flustered and shy, and his mood is very complex.


    Of course, the most important thing is to worry.


    "Huan Jiao, I''m very tired today. What can I do later?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Lin Ya quietly. Before long, she nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    I got up and took my bag. "I''m full. You''ll go to work after eating. Are you busy?"


    "Ah, oh." Lin Yawei nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first, and then... Bye." Liu Huanjiao said, turning her back. Lin Yawei wanted to get up and was interrupted by her so quickly.


    I can only watch Liu Huanjiao leave like this. I can''t move if I want to.


    But Liu Huanjiao took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    Slightly sideways, said: "although saving people is very important, still pay attention to rest."


    Then Liu Huanjiao left Lin Yawei a melancholy and sad figure and slowly left the hospital.


    But linya didn''t look back and looked at the opposite plate.


    Say you''re full.


    Actually, it didn''t move much at all.


    She''s really full?


    Or, avoid him?


    After Liu Huanjiao left the hospital, she stopped a taxi.


    If she was the original owner, maybe she has returned home by car and bought some bottles of beer downstairs to get drunk.


    Cry and wail.


    Burst out all the emotions accumulated in your heart.


    This is the snail character of the original owner.


    However, Liu Huanjiao was not of this character, and it was impossible for the male owner to do such a thing, so she took a taxi.


    Hot pot shop!


    A person to roll hot pot, and a few bottles of happy beer.


    Don''t be too cool!


    As a result, Liu Huanjiao didn''t receive many people''s missed calls because she was too cool.


    For example, Lin Yawei and Wei Xinger.


    And Xu chaoyao.


    However, the man and woman seemed to be busy, so they just called her.


    Unlike Xu chaoyao, she was still outside her door at night.


    Wait for her.


    Seeing her coming back, he said with a slight complaint: "you''re back. You don''t know that your neighbor''s aunt has opened the door to see me several times under various excuses. If you don''t come back again, you don''t think I''m a voyeur, and the police have arrested me."


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and replied, "who knows? If you look handsome, I want to see you more."


    Then he waved to Xu chaoyao to get out of the way. She wanted to open the door.


    Liu Huanjiao took out the key from her bag, opened the door and asked Xu chaoyao, "why do you want to come to my house?"


    Xu chaoyao leaned against the wall and didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, he looked at her up and down and replied, "it''s not because Lin Yawei said he didn''t answer your call, so let me call. What else did he say? You look very wrong today, so I must find you..."

 Chapter 719

    "I pushed a client to come to you!"


    Liu Huanjiao''s reaction was very cold, "Oh."


    "Hello, Hello!" Xu chaoyao shouted exaggeratedly and said, "are you too heartless? We care about you so much that everyone has called you for more than ten times!"


    "I''ve been waiting outside your house for so long, but you''re just an ''Oh''?!"


    "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen you so heartless before!"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at each other obliquely, "Why are you talking so much?"


    Xu chaoyao "hum" and said, "I haven''t finished yet. Yawei said you''re wrong. I don''t see much..."


    With that, Xu chaoyao suddenly approached Liu Huanjiao and sniffed.


    "You seem to have eaten hot pot? It smells like hot pot, and you drank a bar?!"


    Xu chaoyao held his hand again and leaned against the wall. "Life is very natural and unrestrained!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Xu chaoyao quietly.


    Then... She said, "we''re not like you. You''re so close to the wall that you''re not afraid to rub dust?"


    Xu chaoyao, "... Ah! What?!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°piapia£¡¡±


    Bursts of slapping sound came from a house, palm to meat!


    It hurts.


    Together with Xu chaoyao''s scream, "Hey! Light, light! Don''t be so heavy!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked disgusted. "Hey! You can''t shoot it lightly! Who makes you look like a child in your twenties and lean against the wall?"


    "Light, light! I''m not Lin Yawei. You want revenge. Don''t hit me!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Just a few minutes ago, Liu Huanjiao and Xu chaoyao entered the door.


    After Xu chaoyao looked in the mirror in the bathroom, he found that the back of his smart suit was full of ash, and immediately screamed!


    Liu Huanjiao was not allowed to remove the ash from him with water and towels,


    What do you say? This is a high-grade custom-made suit. It can''t be washed! You can''t wipe his clothes with that cheap towel


    Then, Liu Huanjiao started directly.


    After the dust shooting, Xu chaoyao went to the kitchen at will and poured himself a glass of... Milk (©V ©V), and a big man drank milk.


    But what''s more special is Xu chaoyao''s attitude towards her. She is very casual and looks like a male girlfriend, but the other party is indeed a male girlfriend.


    Except that he didn''t know that the original owner liked Lin Yawei, he knew everything about the original owner. He was more like a friend from childhood to childhood than Lin Yawei.


    However, the four people treat each other well in different ways, but their feelings are very deep. They are almost close to their blood relatives.


    It''s a pity that if we just love family or friendship, it will eventually become a quadrangular love without closure.


    Xu chaoyao sat on the sofa drinking milk, while Liu Huanjiao sat on the single sofa next to him and asked, "what did Lin Yawei say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said you were weird today. I didn''t answer your call. Just let me call and let me see if you''re at home."


    Liu Huanjiao looked unidentified and asked, "let''s see if I''m here. What about him?"


    "Burp." Xu chaoyao gave a milk burp. He felt that the question was puzzling. He asked, "I work in the hospital. I''m on duty. Don''t you know? I''m busy. Can you go away?"


    With that, Xu chaoyao put down his glass and lay comfortably on the sofa, "it''s not those human life matters."


    In fact, can Liu Huanjiao not know? She asked on purpose.


    He deliberately lost his face and responded to Xu chaoyao''s words, "yes, for him, his career is the most important..."


    "... and that woman."

 Chapter 720

    Xu chaoyao is a lawyer. He is very sensitive to words. Some even said that his career is to play word games.


    Although Xu chaoyao doesn''t think so, he has done a lot in this line. From work to life, the words will be subconsciously opened one by one and then analyzed.


    "That woman", who can be compared with Lin Yawei''s career, is not an ordinary woman.


    Xu chaoyao has never heard that Lin Ya has no close female friends, even if he has good appearance and good conditions.


    However, because they are too busy with work and usually treat people coldly and alienated, they basically have no friends except the three of them.


    Not even close.


    Whether male or female.


    Of course, Xu chaoyao gossip. Bah, what he cares about is Liu Huanjiao''s attitude. Inexplicably, he specially mentioned Lin Yawei.


    Or ask knowingly.


    Even said that with that abandoned expression.


    Xu chaoyao frowned slowly. He just wanted to ask Liu Huanjiao about it, but he heard the other party suddenly and slowly say, "chaoyao, you like stars, don''t you?"


    Quiet¡ª¡ª


    (- ¦É_-)


    "Ha?"


    Xu chaoyao seemed to scratch his head in some trouble, "how do you know?"


    Although he said so, he didn''t panic at all and didn''t look calm. It was a strange emotion in the middle.


    It''s hard to figure out.


    However, Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to think about it. She said bluntly: "in short, I know. You like Wei Xinger, and it''s more than a year or two..."


    Xu chaoyao reluctantly leaned on the sofa and replied, "yes, but I thought I was hiding well. I didn''t expect you to find me so early."


    "Ha ha, really?" Liu Huanjiao smiled hypocritically and perfunctorily and replied.


    Xu chaoyao squints at Liu Huanjiao and turns into the fox lawyer of the law firm. Every time he squints, he is calculating, "do you want a sealing fee? Michelin restaurant or a ten day trip to Europe?"


    Liu Huanjiao sneered, "vulgar."


    "Oh, my appetite is getting bigger, bucktooth!"


    The original owner wore braces in middle school, which was almost her darkest period.


    It was such a great shadow in her heart that she hated who mentioned it.


    Whoever mentions it will suffer.


    Light is white eyed and stabbed in the heart, heavy is cold scolding


    But one person mentioned that she was afraid.


    Because he has a large number of ugly photos of the original owner in his hand, all kinds of ugly photos are enough to make the original owner collapse.


    So Xu chaoyao was very satisfied to see that Liu Huanjiao''s face was stiff, but he recovered very quickly and immediately returned to him: "threaten me?"


    Liu Huan nodded, "well, tear your face directly to see who is more troublesome?"


    It seems quite calm and not at all.


    This time it''s Xu chaoyao''s turn to be stiff and tear his face


    No, he absolutely, at least not for the time being.


    "Well, you won. What do you want? Tell me straight."


    Liu Huanjiao, "anything?"


    "No meat!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Well, it seems that I haven''t taken it seriously and have been playing with her!


    Become... A powerful medicine!


    "Lin Yawei also likes Wei Xinger."


    This time Liu Huanjiao used the positive tone from the perspective of God, not from the perspective and tone of the original owner.


    But it still shocked Xu chaoyao.


    Very, shock, surprise.


    "What?!"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect Xu chaoyao''s reaction to be like this, let alone that he muttered and figured out something.


    "Lin Ya doesn''t like Wei Xinger..."


    "You know Lin Ya doesn''t like Wei Xinger..."


    "Is it..."

 Chapter 721

    "Do you like Lin Yawei?!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    This boy is sensitive enough! Can you figure it out? How long brain?


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and said casually, "yes, why, I hide better than you?"


    "Do you like Lin Yawei?!"


    Liu Huanjiao was annoyed. "Are you interesting to ask again?"


    Xu chaoyao took a breath. "You actually like people like Lin Yawei? When? Why didn''t I see it at all!"


    Can you see?


    The setting of the original owner is that no matter how to treat Lin Yawei, the sweetheart, people all over the world don''t know that she likes Lin Yawei.


    "OK! Do you want to exaggerate?" Liu Huanjiao glanced at Xu chaoyao obliquely and said, "do you believe I''ll take a picture of you now and show it to your clients to see if anyone will sue you in the future."


    Xu chaoyao immediately stopped, "no!"


    Get back to the point.


    "It seems that you have experienced something today?"


    Liu Huanjiao just reacted, and Xu chaoyao immediately said with a gossip on his face: "have you confessed to Lin ya?"


    Hehe, I still haven''t got back to the point.


    Xu chaoyao is powerful enough, so he should be a gossip reporter! Or the paparazzi!


    "First, I didn''t confess!"


    Liu Huanjiao was ready to force back to the subject, "second, if you like Xinger and don''t want anyone to know, you must promise me a request!"


    Xu chaoyao said "Oh" and asked, "what are you asking me to do?"


    "Of course."


    "Then how do I know what I promised? In case..."


    Liu Huanjiao explained, "you can do it."


    Xu chaoyao said, "there are many things I can do! But some things I can''t do. Why don''t I give you an example."


    It seems that he caught Liu Huanjiao interrupting others'' rhythm. This time, Xu chaoyao robbed Liu Huanjiao and said, "for example, I can set fire to the house, but I can''t do it. For example, other illegal acts in this matter are things I can do but can''t do."


    "Do you understand?"


    Liu Huanjiao only replied lightly, "I''m not legally blind."


    In this way, all the words Xu chaoyao wanted to say were blocked.


    "Well, I''m just kidding to reconcile the atmosphere. Don''t be so serious."


    Xu chaoyao stood up and sat down with Liu Huanjiao, but Liu Huanjiao avoided him.


    "Anyway, I know you won''t let me do some rotten things. Yes, I promise you." Xu chaoyao sat in the chair Liu Huanjiao used to sit in and looked at her.


    Liu Huanjiao stood aside, hugged her hand and replied, "my request is very simple..."


    Somehow, Xu chaoyao was suddenly curious about Liu Huanjiao''s requirements.


    "Just a little, please keep..." Liu Huanjiao seemed to stop talking, paused and said, "love Wei Xinger."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled at Xu chaoyao, "isn''t it difficult to ask?"


    It''s not hard.


    Of course not.


    Even if Liu Huanjiao didn''t say it, Xu chaoyao was sure that he would always love Wei Xinger.


    Love for a lifetime.


    It''s just that it''s strange to ask for truth, which makes him love Wei Xinger all the time... Why?


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t like Lin Yawei... By the way, he knows what Liu Huanjiao means!


    Because at the beginning, Liu Huanjiao said that Lin Ya didn''t like Wei Xinger.


    And she likes Lin Yawei.


    Xu chaoyao suddenly said in surprise and excitement: "love enemy alliance?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Xu chaoyao didn''t seem to see Liu Huanjiao looking at him speechless at all. Instead, he was excited to pull Liu Huanjiao''s hand.


    It''s a cooperative handshake.


    But in Liu Huanjiao''s view, it''s the kind of dog shaking hands with its owne

 Chapter 722

    Liu Huanjiao


    This second man, don''t play too much, okay?


    Mentally retarded!


    Xu chaoyao seemed to agree with Liu Huanjiao''s "decision" and decided to implement it from today.


    Love enemy alliance.


    Although their goals are different, the final result is beneficial to them.


    Just like in many TV dramas, the person they like is their own rival. Although the last two people will be together by mistake... But pinch, it doesn''t matter!


    Or the alliance is more important.


    But Xu chaoyao is trying to plan, but Liu Huanjiao cares about another thing.


    "You swear."


    Xu chaoyao, "... Ha?"


    Liu Huanjiao repeated again and said, "I just asked you to agree to my request. You swear you will love Wei Xinger forever."


    Xu chaoyao smiled helplessly, "no, I won''t go back if I promise."


    "Swear."


    Liu Huanjiao insisted. Xu chaoyao didn''t want Liu Huanjiao to continue to trouble. He nodded and said, "OK, I swear."


    Xu chaoyao raised three fingers and swore: "I, Xu chaoyao swear, I will always love Wei Xinger, otherwise..."


    With that, Xu chaoyao suddenly stopped and looked at Liu Huanjiao. It seemed that he didn''t know what to swear, "otherwise, there''s no seasoning bag for eating instant noodles?"


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to roll her eyes, but she held back and said, "you follow me."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Huanjiao said seriously, "I, Xu chaoyao, swear to love Wei Xinger forever, otherwise..."


    Xu chaoyao was also seriously infected by Liu Huanjiao and said seriously with her: "I, Xu chaoyao swear to love Wei Xinger forever, otherwise..."


    "The one who loses love forever."


    "Forever..." Xu chaoyao suddenly stopped and looked at Liu Huanjiao strangely. "Liu Huanjiao, you poisonous oath..."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled really insidiously (FOG), and said, "if you don''t love one person, you will lose another. As a man, you can''t like the new and hate the old, can you?"


    Seeing that Xu chaoyao had not spoken, Liu Huanjiao deliberately forced him, "why, I didn''t say it was very simple before, as if I would always like Xinger. Why, I''m afraid of a little poison oath now?"


    With a sneer, "I''m right? It seems that men are really untrustworthy."


    Xu chaoyao was not inspired by the law, but everything was unexpected. For example, when this matter involved Wei Xinger, it became a little different.


    "OK! I swear!"


    Xu chaoyao raised three fingers and said seriously in Liu Huanjiao''s strict sight: "I swear, if I don''t always love Wei Xinger, I will lose my favorite person."


    Then he put his hand down, "is that all right now?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "OK, remember your oath! In fact, it''s not difficult to do it, is it?"


    Xu chaoyao looked complicated and nodded.


    It''s just that Xu chaoyao always feels something wrong.


    It''s strange. Didn''t he promise his good brother to see if his sisters are at home? Is there anything wrong?


    What happened to a secret love affair?


    Then there was another love enemy alliance?


    When he was confused and forced, Liu Huanjiao suddenly made a sound, as if to remove the fog, "I''ll help you chase the stars later."


    Xu chaoyao quickly answered.


    His purpose is not to be with Xinger!


    "OK, OK! You have such a good relationship with Xinger. Help me talk more!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... It seems that you have a bad relationship with Xinger."


    "Well, I''m a man after all. I don''t sleep together like you and Xinger... Hehe"


    Liu Huanjiao


    Why, there will be, hey hey?

 Chapter 723

    Liu Huanjiao kicked out the "disgusting" lawyer.


    She''s going to bed.


    And I don''t want to talk about "hey hey" with people like him at night.


    The next day was the weekend and didn''t go to work.


    Liu Huanjiao took the money from her original owner and went to apply for fitness classes, taekwondo classes and yoga classes... She arranged almost all her spare time.


    Basically, in addition to working hours, Liu Huanjiao is soaking in these classes.


    As a result, Xu chaoyao knew it and immediately asked her, "what are you doing with so many classes? Aren''t we cooperating to pursue the people we like? Where''s our love enemy alliance? You forgot?"


    Liu Huanjiao was speechless. "Love enemy alliance? When did I promise you?"


    "I''m here for you..." Xu chaoyao was righteous, but suddenly remembered one thing, that what, it seemed that he didn''t promise, "but isn''t this what you want? Don''t you like Yawei? Are you willing to wait like this?"


    Waiting for him to look back at you?


    Don''t be silly!


    Everyone looks forward. They don''t look at the scenery and people behind them.


    Liu Huanjiao said to Xu chaoyao, "when did I say I wanted to wait?"


    "Do you sign up for so many classes?"


    "Do I have to spend all my time on each other? No self? I can''t do what I want to do?"


    Liu Huanjiao said faintly, but it fell on Xu chaoyao''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    No self?


    What is his ego?


    Originally, he always thought he was an excellent divorce lawyer. His life was closely related to litigation, but inexplicably, he felt that his heart seemed to be more inclined to Wei Xinger.


    He thought it was because he liked a talent.


    But now, he felt something was wrong.


    Xu chaoyao frowned. His expression was like the fog that the male leader in the fantasy novel had been designated by an expert and found that he had not paid attention to it. He repeatedly asked, "self?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t bother to explain, so she replied, "think about it yourself!"


    Then he turned around, got on the treadmill and started running.


    Xu chaoyao just came and called her down. She just ran for a while, huh.


    Xu chaoyao stood where he was.


    Looking at Liu Huanjiao''s running back.


    He seems to understand something.


    I don''t seem to understand anything.


    Liu Huanjiao only believes in herself because of many things. Just in case, she always exercises first when she comes to a new world.


    Besides, doesn''t Lin Yawei seem to be worried about her?


    She called her after she left.


    If she couldn''t get through, she asked Xu chaoyao to see if she was at home.


    Although this worry may come from a friend, at least it proves that the original owner is still very important in Lin Yawei''s heart.


    Moreover, her performance yesterday was very obvious. Linya didn''t know what she meant.


    It''s good to have such a sense.


    And before going to bed last night, Liu Huanjiao also received a text message from Lin Yawei, about 11 o''clock.


    It''s linya''s off duty time.


    Ask her, "what are you doing?"


    After reading the text message, Liu Huanjiao also returned four words, "ready to sleep."


    Lin Ya''s unreturned text message was regular, "good night."


    Liu Huanjiao was more indifferent and alienated, "HMM."


    Although the message is very simple, Liu Huanjiao is more convinced that Lin Yawei has become a little different because of the changes after she came.


    The heart is different.


    The next step is to refuse and welcome. Don''t be so anxious to find Lin Yawei.


    Didn''t Lin Yawei say he was "busy"?


    Then she won''t disturb him.


    She improved herself first, didn''t she say she worked hard and looked beautiful?


    Oh, it''s hard work. It''s beautiful, isn''t it?


    all one to!

 Chapter 724

    The last chapter said some nonsense.


    After reflection, Liu Huanjiao is ready to do something.


    She''s going to tell linya.


    It''s not to send flowers to Lin Yawei in the public court, or put a circle of candles to let the melon eating people "help", and put pressure on Lin Yawei to promise his proposal.


    I can''t stand it.


    It''s just her and him.


    The psychological burden is not so heavy.


    Even if it is a refusal, only the two of them know.


    The worst result is that the two of them die of old age and don''t communicate with each other.


    But after planning for some time, Liu Huanjiao found... This advertising plan is a little difficult!


    Need a third person to help.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao was going to find a temporary worker. Just give her some money.


    But I accidentally let Xu chaoyao, who loves to join the fun, know and must help her.


    It''s just a step in anyway.


    What else did he say? He won''t let him help now. How can he speak to her when he needs help in the future.


    A complete moral kidnapping.


    Liu Huanjiao resisted the impulse to beat him and nodded.


    Let him hide in a dark corner and be responsible for... Lighting fireworks.


    "Sneeze!"


    Xu chaoyao sneezed in the cool wind blowing by the river in summer.


    Mardan.


    Find your own sin!


    "Where has Liu Huanjiao gone? Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    Just as Xu chaoyao was about to call, he saw two familiar figures.


    One front, one back, one man and one woman.


    Liu Huanjiao and Lin Yawei.


    Lin Yawei followed Liu Huanjiao strangely. He didn''t know how to ask Liu Huanjiao what she was looking for.


    When Mingming asked Liu Huanjiao if he was free, he immediately promised that he was free.


    Then as soon as I hung up, I asked someone else to help replace my shift.


    Said he had something at home.


    Then he drove to pick up Liu Huanjiao and came to the riverside together.


    The four of them came to the riverside where they used to like most


    Perhaps he was so anxious to promise Liu Huanjiao to see her because they hadn''t seen each other for more than a month since she came to the hospital to find herself last time.


    During this period, Wei Xinger and Xu chaoyao organized four people to get together, meet and have a meal.


    But Liu Huanjiao refused for various reasons.


    Even Wei Xinger forced Liu Huanjiao to break up with him. Liu Huanjiao just smiled and said, "don''t make trouble", and then said she really couldn''t come.


    There was a feeling in his heart at that time.


    Liu Huanjiao is because of him.


    It''s because of him that he won''t come.


    When he was in the restaurant, he thought that if he didn''t listen to what Liu Huanjiao wanted to say and avoided the problem, something he didn''t want to see would not happen.


    Who knows.


    Even if he didn''t listen to anything, Liu Huanjiao didn''t say anything.


    The bad things he doesn''t want to see still blossom and bear fruit.


    "Yawei!"


    The people in front suddenly made a noise and interrupted Lin Yawei''s thoughts.


    Linya didn''t raise his head. In some dark environment by the river, he tried to see the face of the person in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, but smiled at him first.


    There is no quarrel in the heart.


    Relaxed and happy, a smile.


    Linya didn''t say to herself in her heart, will she never see her smile in front of her again?


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to hear what Lin Yawei said in her heart and smiled more strongly, "Yawei, if you don''t hide from me in the future, I won''t hide from you, but¡°


    She said, suddenly turned around and faced the river. Her voice was not small. It seemed to be scattered in the river wind.


    You have to listen hard to hear.


    "... some things will fade and change after all..." Liu Huanjiao turned her head and smiled on her face, but her eyes were deep and could not see her emotions. "It will end, won''t it? Yawei."

 Chapter 725

    Linya didn''t want to talk, but she found that she couldn''t speak with her mouth open.


    It''s like something''s stuck in my throat.


    No sound.


    "But." Liu Huanjiao changed her face and said solemnly and seriously, "I still want to say. Say what I want to say and say that I have been holding it in my heart. If I don''t say it again, I may really collapse."


    Collapse?


    Is this word used too seriously? Some serious doctor thought.


    Liu Huanjiao ignored Lin Yawei''s absence and continued: "I know, I always know that Yawei you... Like Xinger."


    "Oh."


    In Lin Yawei''s heart, Liu Huanjiao laughed at herself and said, "I just found that I like you. You found that you like Xinger. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    As soon as I found out she liked him, I found out he liked Xinger?


    How many years has he liked Xinger?


    Ten years, eleven years, or twelve years?


    Well, Liu Huanjiao has always liked him all these years?


    Looking at him she likes, he has always liked Xinger and his best friend?


    Even some of them are friends.


    Every time we meet?


    Lin Yawei''s heart came out one problem after another. Every problem came out like a knife in his heart.


    The last fresh heart was full of knife marks and blood.


    And that heart, not his.


    It was the man in front of him who stood in front of him and took out her heart to show him.


    "Huan Jiao..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted Lin Yawei, "I know what you want to say. Wait until I finish, or..."


    She smiled, but it was like crying.


    "I''ll be ashamed..." she said softly.


    Linya didn''t feel the feeling of choking her throat and unable to speak again. When she couldn''t speak, she could only nod heavily.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled easily when she saw Lin Yawei nodding her head.


    But he didn''t speak, but walked forward a few steps. Before Lin Ya didn''t react, he put his hand on the railing about one meter and sat on it.


    It''s taller than linya.


    She looked down at him.


    He looked up at her.


    Lin Yawei frowned, "Huanjiao, danger, come down quickly."


    Liu Huanjiao shook her legs and replied, "I''m sitting. It''s not dangerous. It''s all right..."


    Suddenly paused and said, "and aren''t you still there?"


    Lin Ya didn''t seem to see Liu Huanjiao''s determination, so she didn''t dissuade him. Anyway, sitting like this is really difficult to fall if it''s not intentional.


    And he can swim and save her when he falls.


    Even Liu Huanjiao herself can save herself.


    "Lin Yawei!"


    Suddenly, Liu Huanjiao shouted to Lin Yawei. It was very big, not like calling Lin Yawei at a very close distance.


    It''s like shouting to the world with all your strength.


    Lin Yawei!


    Listen!


    You all listen!


    I have something to say


    "The first person I like! You! When I was young, you were a meteor in the sky that night! You were a red plum in the snow capped mountains! You amazed me at my darkest time! I couldn''t help liking you!"


    "The person I''ve always liked is you! Every time I know you more, I''ll like you more! Every minute, every second, I can''t help loving you more!"


    "The last person I like! You! Twelve years! I like you. After twelve years, you warm my twelve years! Every breath seems to have something to do with you!"


    The meat is numb and greasy.


    It is the true idea of the original owner.


    It''s what the original owner hasn''t said all his life!


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly put her hands on her mouth like trumpets and shouted, "it surprised my time, it''s you! It warmed my years, it''s you!"


    "Lin Yawei! It''s all you!"

 Chapter 726

    Xu chaoyao doesn''t know when to set off fireworks.


    Because when he asked Liu Huanjiao, Liu Huanjiao only said to him, "at that time, you will know when to set off fireworks."


    A confused sentence.


    You''ll know then?


    Why would he know?


    With doubts, Xu chaoyao stood in the dark for almost an hour before he came to know when to set off fireworks.


    Right there.


    She announced so loudly that Lin Yawei amazed her time and warmed her years.


    Lin Yawei, it''s all your time!


    Xu chaoyao, shocked by Liu Huanjiao''s words, even couldn''t control his hand to light the fireworks.


    Then, stay away.


    "Whew!"


    Fireworks go up to heaven, and then in the endless night, "bang!"


    Bloom the most brilliant flower.


    At this moment.


    It is the beauty of Liu Huanjiao and Lin Yawei alone.


    He is Xu chaoyao, a passer-by.


    Lin Yawei was also shocked and... Moved by Liu Huanjiao''s sincere and special confession, but the fireworks that followed made his heart more complex.


    He, what should I do?


    What about his heart?


    And how?


    "Bang!"


    Another fireworks bloom. When the next "whew" goes to heaven, a loud cry comes from behind, behind all the people watching the fireworks.


    "Lin Yawei! I love you!"


    "Bang!"


    "Lin Yawei! I love you!"


    "Bang!"


    "Lin Yawei! I love you!"


    "Bang!"


    ......


    In the gap between each fireworks and the next fireworks, Liu Huanjiao would shout, "Lin Yawei! I love you!".


    After that, Liu Huanjiao shouted how many fireworks were released.


    Each sound pierced his chest more than the next.


    By the river.


    The wind was strong, rolled up the fallen leaves, and the long hair of her shawl.


    I don''t know when, Liu Huanjiao stood on the railing and shouted. Even if her voice was hoarse, she still didn''t stop.


    The two who were watching fireworks.


    Unknowingly, he set his eyes on the man who confessed loudly to the fireworks in the river wind.


    Although some people can''t see their faces clearly, they are enough to attract all their eyes and minds.


    Xu chaoyao also approached slowly, but he was still in the dark. Lin Ya couldn''t find it.


    "Bang!"


    "Lin Yawei! I love you!"


    After the last fireworks bloom in the air.


    Liu Huanjiao also finished her confession to Lin Yawei for the last time.


    Slowly put your hands down, then lower your head and look at Lin Yawei.


    He had a complicated complexion and a struggle in his eyes.


    But still difficult to reply: "Huanjiao, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry?


    Sorry what?


    Sorry, I don''t like you?


    Sorry, I can''t be with you?


    I''m sorry?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Lin Yawei quietly, and then suddenly fell back.


    "Poop!"


    Fell into the river.


    "Liu Huanjiao!"


    With Lin Yawei''s frightened cry, a fast shadow ran from him, more like flying by.


    Climbed up the railing and jumped.


    "Putong!" also fell into the river.


    Lin Yawei didn''t even have time to reflect who the other party was. He ran up and looked down from the railing. One black head rowed forward with one hand and Liu Huanjiao with the other hand.


    Five minutes later.


    "Come on, take my hand!"


    Lin Yawei stretched out his hand to Xu chaoyao, the shadow man and his best friend.


    Liu Huanjiao did not drown.


    She could swim herself, and Xu chaoyao went down the river to save her too fast. She didn''t even have a chance to choke water, so she was saved.


    It''s just that the river is too cold.


    After she jumped like this, she got wet through her clothes and shivered with cold!

 Chapter 727

    Liu Huanjiao leaned against Xu chaoyao''s arms and trembled.


    After the shawl''s hair was wet, it stuck to her face and body like seaweed.


    The whole person is like a water ghost fished out of the river.


    Before Lin Ya came forward, he squatted down quickly, grabbed Liu Huanjiao''s arm with one hand and asked anxiously, "Huanjiao, are you okay?"


    Liu Huanjiao was so cold that her upper teeth fought with her lower teeth and stammered back: "no, it''s okay, I, I''m okay..."


    Xu chaoyao came out from worrying about Liu Huanjiao early in the morning. Now all that was left was anger. He wanted to pat Liu Huanjiao on the head.


    Wake up this smelly girl.


    "Liu Huanjiao! Are you crazy?! you jumped into the river!"


    Then he said with a hatred of iron and steel, "jump into the river if you fail in advertising?! can you have a little backbone?! you have to live on this man?!"


    Linya didn''t feel an arrow in her knee.


    "If your confession doesn''t make you jump into the river, do you want to die and make others feel guilty all their life?! you think too much! Without you, the earth will still turn!"


    Linya didn''t feel that she was hit by two arrows in her knee this time!


    "Wake up! Who will remember you? People turn around and find a new lover immediately!"


    Linya didn''t feel that this time... A thousand arrows pierce the heart!!!


    "Sneeze!" Liu Huanjiao couldn''t help sneezing again.


    Xu chaoyao''s eyebrows jumped and shouted, "do you dare to refute me?"


    "I can''t sneeze?"


    Liu Huanjiao rubbed her nose, "and I fell down before¡°


    She was pale because she was frozen, but she could still see a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    "... because I have a cramp in my leg."


    Xu chaoyao: "


    Lin Yawei: "


    Life is so difficult that you have to accept some inexplicable facts at a very special time.


    "Sneeze!"


    Liu Huanjiao sneezed again.


    As a professional thoracic surgeon, Lin Ya didn''t judge. If she stayed any longer, Liu Huanjiao would catch a cold.


    So he decided to go back first and let Liu Huanjiao take a bath and change clothes.


    Now the whole body is wet, and it''s easy to get sick.


    But Liu Huanjiao couldn''t stand up because she sprained her feet when she jumped down. She had to walk with her arms or her back.


    Originally, because Xu chaoyao also jumped into the river, Lin Yawei stretched out his hand to hold Liu Huanjiao.


    But Liu Huanjiao tilted her head and leaned against Xu chaoyao''s neck.


    He put his hand around his neck.


    That means she wants Xu chaoyao to hold her.


    Xu chaoyao didn''t say anything. He understood Liu Huanjiao''s meaning. He had just been refused by the person he liked, and now it''s hard to let the person he liked hold him.


    So he put his hand under Liu Huanjiao''s feet and picked Liu Huanjiao up.


    "You go to the car and turn on the heater first." Xu chaoyao said to Lin Yawei.


    Linya didn''t nod, so he got up and went to the place where he came from.


    Xu chaoyao''s speed of holding Liu Huanjiao is not slow. After all, it will be colder if he stays outside more.


    They all wear summer shirts or T-shirts, and have no coats to cover and keep warm.


    Not drowned.


    Xu chaoyao is afraid that Liu Huanjiao will die of cold.


    But Liu Huanjiao was in a strange mood. Leaning against him, she was very stuffy and didn''t say a word.


    Xu chaoyao lowered his head and looked at her. His eyelashes blinked and seemed to pour out sadness.


    "Xu chaoyao..."


    "Why?"


    Liu Huanjiao paused for a while and then asked, "can''t you see I''m crying? I''m looking like I''m not... Have I cried?"


    Xu chaoyao suddenly stopped and stood still. He first looked at Liu Huanjiao and held his hand tightly around his collar, and then looked at Liu Huanjiao.


    Closed eyes.


    For a long time, he asked with certainty, "did you just jump on purpose?"

 Chapter 728

    "Yes."


    Lin Yawei was not here, and Liu Huanjiao answered very simply.


    Xu chaoyao held her and didn''t speak.


    "It''s bad enough to be rejected. Wouldn''t it be worse to cry in front of him again?"


    Liu Huanjiao''s lips turned white. When she smiled, she really answered that sentence and smiled miserably.


    "Are you stupid?!"¡®


    Xu chaoyao suddenly roared, "frightened" Liu Huanjiao, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    With Xu chaoyao''s fierce eyes, he seemed to be afraid and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Because of this, you jump into the river?! don''t you know you''ll die?!"


    "I can swim, but I can''t get out..."


    "Nothing?! it''s a river! It''s not a swimming pool! Drowned people can swim. Do you know?"


    If Liu Huanjiao is a man, Xu chaoyao can punch him right away.


    Just because he didn''t want linya to see him cry, he jumped into the river at night?


    Don''t you know others will worry?!


    "Are you stupid!"


    Liu Huanjiao


    Especially, I don''t know how many times I said she was stupid!


    "Hey, Liu Huanjiao! Did you hear me..."


    Xu chaoyao was calling the seemingly distracted Liu Huanjiao back, but she suddenly interrupted, "what are you talking about?"


    Although she lowered her head, Xu chaoyao could only see her head.


    It''s black.


    "Xu chaoyao, if you tell Xinger, she refuses... What will you do?"


    "Huh?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked again in that deep voice, "what will you do? Xu chaoyao?"


    Xu chaoyao didn''t speak.


    But suddenly in my arms.


    His hands were frozen in the air, and Liu Huanjiao, who had jumped from his arms, was stunned.


    Her foot is not sprained... Ah, jumping on one foot, it turned out that her foot was really hurt.


    Depressed and speechless, Xu chaoyao went to help Liu Huanjiao, "I''ll help you."


    But Liu Huanjiao gently dodged her hand. "No, I can do it myself."


    "Do you need to be so brave?"


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Huanjiao sneered twice, and then showed Xu chaoyao how to jump one meter two with one foot.


    Pretty awesome.


    Liu Huanjiao admired herself.


    Xu chaoyao, "..."


    What did he see?


    Why does Liu Huanjiao always jump the serious atmosphere into another ancient and strange atmosphere so casually.


    Liu Huanjiao jumped to the car with her foot.


    Xu chaoyao followed, staring at Liu Huanjiao''s performance.


    Call her and shout 666 for her.


    Get in the car.


    Liu Huanjiao and Xu chaoyao both sat in the back with sufficient heating. However, when they came in from the outside, it was cold and hot, which still made her tremble.


    Then, "sneeze!"


    I sneezed.


    All the way, the three were silent.


    Lin Yawei doesn''t know what to say. He just did something that hurt others.


    The future is uncertain.


    Now, he''d better drive well.


    As for Xu chaoyao, is he the most embarrassing person?


    Because it was only about Liu Huanjiao and Lin Yawei. It was their confession.


    Who knew there would be an incident of falling into the river, and then he was forced out.


    That''s it now.


    But the three of them are good friends. It is estimated that neither of them wants to see him now.


    And Liu Huanjiao, she is lazy.


    Too lazy to move.


    Too lazy to talk.


    So I leaned back in my seat, blowing the heating, wet and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, I didn''t bring anything except the key when I came out.


    Otherwise, it would be miserable if the Mobile Phone Wallet fell into the river.

 Chapter 729

    Now Liu Huanjiao wants to go home and take a comfortable bath.


    She didn''t expect to jump into the river just now.


    It''s not like what he said to Xu chaoyao, because he doesn''t want Lin ya to jump before he sees himself crying.


    It''s not the first saying. I jumped because my feet were cramped.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t expect that the two men really believed the reason why cramps were so ridiculous.


    She fell down the river.


    Yes, really jump yourself.


    At that moment, she seemed unable to control her body, and a voice in her heart said to her.


    Jump.


    Not for a living.


    Not for death.


    Yes, it must be fun.


    Liu Huanjiao felt that she was ill. Probably when she met Qin yening, she felt that she was ill, and her condition was very serious.


    It is the degree to which Qin yening can become a good patient friend.


    The river jump at night is just for fun?


    Ill.


    Liu Huanjiao sighed in her heart and slowly closed her eyes.


    Rest.


    But as soon as he closed it, Xu chaoyao woke him up. "Don''t sleep. You''re wet all over. Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t open her glasses and said, "just ask for sick leave and rest for a few days."


    The word "just in time" seems to have hit Xu chaoyao. I don''t know who provoked him. He has a bad temper.


    It seems that he doesn''t hate Liu Huanjiao. He feels uncomfortable.


    "Who are you hiding from? You still have a few days to rest. You''re in such good health. You pretend to be ill? You still have a heart disease?"


    Lin Yawei looked unnaturally at the two people behind him from the rearview mirror, mainly at Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao opened her eyes, glanced at Xu chaoyao, and then hooked her fingers at him.


    Xu chaoyao was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    "Come here, I have something to talk to you."


    Obviously speaking quietly, Xu chaoyao felt a little uneasy.


    Lin Yawei is even more upset. Why, are you whispering now? Don''t treat him as a friend?


    Finally, just in case, Xu chaoyao slowly approached Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao was impatient. She pulled Xu chaoyao''s collar with one hand and leaned close to his ear. She said softly, "Xu chaoyao, I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better not provoke me again, or... You''ll be responsible for the consequences, you know?"


    Xu chaoyao glanced at Liu Huanjiao, saw her show a sweet smile and said silently.


    "Quiet".


    He understood the mouth pattern.


    Xu chaoyao, "..."


    Lin Yawei was very curious about what Liu Huanjiao said. Why did Xu chaoyao quietly nest in a corner in the second half without saying a word.


    So get off at Liu Huanjiao and go home.


    He asked her, but Xu chaoyao shrugged and said, "nothing. Tell me to be quiet. She said she was uncomfortable."


    half-genuine and half-sham.


    Liu Huanjiao did mean that, but he didn''t mention only him and Liu Huanjiao.


    Now one of the four people has a new relationship.


    Besides xing''er, he and Yawei both know who Liu Huanjiao likes.


    But Xu chaoyao likes Wei Xinger.


    And Lin Yawei also likes Wei Xinger.


    Between each other, they all think it''s just their own secret.


    But really, Xu chaoyao found one thing. It seems that they are all in secret love except Wei Xinger.


    Except for Liu Huanjiao, she has now become a single love.


    Failed unrequited love.


    One more thing, since Liu Huanjiao knows that both he and Yawei like Xinger, does she know who Xinger likes?


    Looks like I have to ask tomorrow.


    When Xu chaoyao crossed the imagination, Lin ya, who was driving, couldn''t help talking.


    "Chao Yao, did you set off the fireworks before?"


    Xu chaoyao said "well", lied without blushing, "Huanjiao asked me to help."


    Linya was silent for a while before he asked, "you always know... She likes me?"

 Chapter 730

    "Not all the time, that is, some time ago, didn''t you let me see if she was at home? I knew that day."


    Linya didn''t nod and didn''t say anything.


    In the car, return to silence.


    But since the topic was provoked, Xu chaoyao was interested, leaned forward, approached Lin Yawei, and asked, "have you thought about how to get along with Huan Jiao in the future?"


    Ask about the key.


    Unfortunately, linya didn''t know the answer, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? That''s it? Then you''re passive. See what Huan Jiao does? If she wants to break, she''ll break. If she wants to be nothing, you''ll be nothing?"


    This time Lin Yawei''s "don''t know" can''t be said.


    Even with the "um", I felt whether I had failed too much.


    You hide when you meet things.


    Compared with the brave Liu Huanjiao, he is simply too cowardly.


    Like her, like a person for so many years, she can face and confess.


    But he can''t even express his feelings a little.


    Xu chaoyao still couldn''t resist and asked Lin Yawei, "Yawei, you didn''t accept Huanjiao, did you... Have someone you like?"


    After a few seconds of silence, linya didn''t nod.


    "Well, yes."


    "Is it someone I know?" Xu chaoyao continued to ask.


    This time Lin Ya was not very silent and replied decisively, "yes."


    "Oh." Xu chaoyao didn''t ask.


    In fact, if Xu chaoyao continues to ask questions, Lin Yawei still feels quite normal. After all, Xu chaoyao has such a character. In addition, although they work in different communication circles, many people know their classmates and classmates from childhood to childhood.


    Women are extremely numerous.


    But Xu chaoyao didn''t ask.


    At that moment, Lin Yawei almost thought Xu chaoyao knew who he liked.


    But Xu chaoyao didn''t look like him.


    If he knows he likes Xinger, why don''t he try his best to help them?


    Unless, he also likes... Xinger.


    The two people in the car, good friends of more than 20 years, had the feeling of having a strange dream together for the first time.


    Let Xu chaoyao say, he will scold Liu Huanjiao.


    It''s all your fault!


    At that time, Liu Huanjiao had finished taking a bath and put on her pajamas to sleep.


    Whatever those two people do or what they do.


    Although Liu Huanjiao wants to have a serious illness and brush her feelings, she can''t stand her after exercise these days.


    Although the body is not immune to all poisons, it still can''t get sick after soaking in the river for a while.


    At most, I have a little cold. Just take two pills.


    It''s no use getting sick all day.


    Who knew she was strong, but someone came at the news.


    Wei Xinger came to find her.


    "Huan Jiao! Are you all right?" Wei Xinger asked anxiously, holding Liu Huan Jiao''s arm. His little face was full of worry, and kept asking, "how could you fall into the river? You said if Chao Yao wasn''t there, what would you do alone in the evening? Although you know the water, what if your leg cramps?!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... What did Xu chaoyao tell you?"


    "Well, if Chao Yao doesn''t tell me, are you still going to hide it from me?" Wei Xinger frowned when he heard Liu Huanjiao''s tone.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''m just worried about you."


    Liu Huanjiao said, scolding Xu chaoyao in her heart: this big mouth!


    But think about it, the four of them are best friends. It''s impossible for Xu chaoyao not to say anything to Wei Xinger about her falling into the river, isn''t it?


    In case Wei Xinger knows later, he won''t be angry with them.


    Moreover, Xu chaoyao obviously created a heroic image for himself, saving the fallen woman who lost the river... What a beautiful story.


    Can he not talk to Wei Xinger?


    Hurry up and brush your favor!


    But I just don''t know how much Xu chaoyao said


    "By the way, Huan Jiao, why did you fall into the river? Why did you go to the river with Chao Yao at night?"

 Chapter 731

    Feelings are not said.


    Xu chaoyao is lucky


    Liu Huanjiao gave a random answer and said, "if you have something to do, go."


    Wei Xinger still felt a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter? Just you and chaoyao? Why go to the river?"


    Well, this is a little difficult for her. Liu Huanjiao was silent for a second and replied, "relax."


    "Distraction?"


    Wei Xinger had put down her heart when she saw that Liu Huanjiao was all right. Instead of asking more questions first, she took Liu Huanjiao to the living room and sat down.


    Then he asked her, "Huanjiao, has something happened to you recently? Before I asked you to meet, you always couldn''t say. Now I go for a walk by the river with chaoyao in the evening..."


    Said, as if afraid of Liu Huanjiao, she was still bored, didn''t tell her what had happened, and said with a slight complaint: "before, we had nothing to say, but now you actually chat with Xu chaoyao and go to the riverside to relax, but you don''t look for me!"


    "Are we still good friends?" Wei Xinger puffed up his mouth angrily, round and round, like puffer fish without thorns.


    Liu Huanjiao laughed, "I just don''t know how to tell you. And it''s not because of this that I went to the riverside to relax with Xu chaoyao. I just asked him to take a walk along the riverside. Yesterday was the 20th. I was afraid to disturb you to catch up with the manuscript, so I didn''t ask you to come."


    "Yes..."


    Wei Xinger blamed himself a little and said, "I''m sorry, Huanjiao. I''ve been busy writing and didn''t care about you. You think about me and I said you."


    Before, I either didn''t meet the woman, or the woman did nothing.


    Anyway, the fate of the original owner is still very miserable.


    But this time, Wei Xinger is a friend of the original owner and cares about her.


    And in front of love, most people are selfish.


    Few people are as generous as the original owner.


    Think too much. It''s more important to do tasks.


    Liu Huanjiao had many thoughts in her head, but her expression was still the same as before, with a faint smile.


    She asked Wei Xinger, "Xinger, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Ah?"


    Wei Xinger was stunned. "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Liu Huanjiao pretended to be relaxed and replied, "Oh, what, don''t you want to talk to me? Let''s talk casually."


    Wei Xinger looked at Liu Huanjiao for a long time and suddenly pointed to her and said, "Huanjiao! Do you have someone you like? Is your recent worry because of love?"


    Yes, little girl, you guessed right.


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet. Do you have anyone you like?"


    "If I answer you, you will tell the truth about you later!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "I won''t lie to you."


    Wei Xinger didn''t recognize the language loophole, but happily talked with Liu Huanjiao about her mood and said, "you can''t go back on your promise!"


    "In fact, you really ask me if I have someone I like. I think I don''t... you know that I usually write at home and rarely go out. My friends are you, Chao Yao and Yawei. I don''t have any new friends. Where can I get people I like!"


    Wei Xinger said that there was nothing Liu Huanjiao wanted.


    She continued to ask, "what about Xu chaoyao and Lin Yawei? Do you like any of them?"


    "Clam, how do you mention them?"


    Wei Xinger was startled. Before Liu Huanjiao mentioned this, she didn''t list the two people as contacts at all.


    In fact, a long time ago, because the four of them played well, many people paired them up.


    But more than ten years have passed.


    Aren''t they still pure friendship?


    Liu Huanjiao knew what Wei Xinger was thinking and said, "because they are both men, and they are excellent men, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 732

    "I don''t know."


    Wei Xinger thought for a long time and gave such an answer, "I''ve never thought of such a thing, and you just ask me if I like it or not. In fact, I don''t know whether I like them in love."


    oh


    "Like" doesn''t understand?


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao had doubts in her eyes, Wei Xinger laughed happily and said, "Huanjiao, although I have been writing romantic novels, I actually talk about love on paper. If you let me write, I will definitely pull a pile of things out for you, but if you let me say my true feelings, I don''t understand at all."


    After that, he said to himself: "if my readers know that I haven''t been in love once, they probably won''t call me ''love mentor'' again."


    Liu Huan nodded. "I don''t know... Even if I like it, I don''t know..."


    Wei Xinger looked at this familiar face, but he had a very strange feeling, "Huan Jiao, what''s the matter with you? How do I feel you strange?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Wei Xinger, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Just feel......" Wei Xinger seemed to tease himself and said with a grin: "it''s a little strange."


    Liu Huanjiao''s expression suddenly became serious, making Wei Xinger nervous.


    "Xing''er, in fact, I''ve always liked a person."


    If at the beginning, Wei Xinger will be particularly gossip and excitedly ask Liu Huanjiao who she likes.


    But now, her heart was a little heavy, so she asked tentatively, "who do you like?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Wei Xinger for a long time, and then she said "ah..." ah for a long time.


    "It''s a person who has liked for a long time."


    "Who is that?" Wei Xinger asked again.


    Liu Huanjiao gave a hint, "you know."


    "I know?" Wei Xinger frowned and began to guess the name, "Wang Anyi? Wei Ke? Zheng Keming? Ke Yiwei..."


    How much did the original owner say to Wei Xinger?


    So many male names?


    Although many of them are their high school classmates, it seems that most of them are boys who chased their former masters in college and colleagues who worked for their former masters.


    But the original owner has a good character, looks good and sexy, and has a good career, so there are actually many people pursuing the original owner.


    Even if the man who pursues the original owner in the end is the rich second generation, he is also the richest man in China. He is the rich second generation of his father, and he also starts his own business. He is a very powerful rich second generation.


    Handsome and temperament.


    If you change in another world, you are the standard president.


    Then Liu Huanjiao shook her head among so many names and denied, "none of them."


    "Ah?"


    Wei Xinger scratched her head and thought of several names, but after saying it, Liu Huanjiao denied it.


    "Who do you like?"


    She really can''t guess.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "you''ll know later."


    Wei Xinger pushed Liu Huanjiao for a while, "Hey! You said what you wanted to say to me, hey!"


    "I just said I wouldn''t lie to you."


    Wei Xinger, "... Wow, you actually drilled a text hole with me!"


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged again.


    "Really not?"


    Liu Huanjiao got up, "shall I pour you a glass of water?"


    "O (¨i©n¨i) O Huanjiao and I have a secret!"


    "Milk?"


    "Woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Wei Xinger began to roll on the sofa.


    It''s also a pity that she is thin, otherwise she really can''t roll around on the sofa with only eighty centimeters.


    When Liu Huanjiao inverted the milk and orange juice, Wei Xinger sat up and looked at Liu Huanjiao very seriously.


    "Huan Jiao!"


    Liu Huanjiao was startled, "why?"


    Wei Xinger is very aggressive, like a female soldier falling from the sky!


    "You really don''t say?!"

 Chapter 733

    ¡°......¡±


    After Liu Huanjiao was tortured by Wei Xinger for a while, she still didn''t say her name.


    "You''ll know later."


    Wei Xinger was so tired that he was panting. He seemed to give up questioning Liu Huanjiao. He sat on the sofa and nodded and said, "OK! As long as you don''t tell me who your husband is when you get married!"


    After scolding, Wei Xinger was tired and took Liu Huanjiao to dinner.


    It''s hot pot.


    You know, hot pot is delicious when there are many people.


    So Wei Xinger was going to call Lin Yawei and Xu chaoyao, but neither of them came.


    It''s not Liu Huanjiao who stops Wei Xinger from letting them come. It''s Wei Xinger who calls Lin Yawei and says where she and she eat hot pot.


    When Lin Ya was asked to come to the future, it seemed that Lin Yawei was silent for a while and refused because he heard her say "Liu Huanjiao".


    Of course not directly.


    Just said he was on duty in the hospital, so he couldn''t.


    As for Xu chaoyao, it is estimated that he really wants to come. However, his assistant answered the phone and said he was in a lawsuit.


    So you can''t eat.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao and Wei Xinger had dinner.


    Although only two people ate, Wei Xinger still had a very active atmosphere.


    After eating, Liu Huanjiao was pulled by Wei Xinger to go shopping.


    She said she hadn''t gone out for a long time and wanted to buy some clothes and daily necessities.


    When Liu Huanjiao came home again, it was almost time for dinner.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao wanted to cook a noodle or order a takeout.


    But Xu chaoyao suddenly knocked on her door.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced out of the cat''s eye. Knowing who the man was, she immediately turned back to the sofa and sat down.


    No takeout, just instant noodles.


    Lest someone outside break in.


    But Xu chaoyao was very persistent. He kept knocking on the door and shouted outside, "Liu Huanjiao! I know you''re inside! Don''t hide from me! Open the door!"


    Liu Huanjiao boiled water.


    "You have the ability to open the door!"


    Liu Huanjiao turns noodles.


    "Don''t try to hide! Your cat''s eyes are bright!"


    Liu Huanjiao tore the packing bag, put the bread, and then put the seasoning bag.


    But the oil bag just squeezed out.


    The sound outside suddenly stopped.


    Although Liu Huanjiao was strange, she continued to do it.


    As soon as it was finished, I heard a special knock on the door outside, and then a cry.


    "Little girl! Are you at home? Just open the door. Your friend is looking for you!"


    what the hell!


    It''s the aunt next door!


    Liu Huanjiao hurried to open the door. Sure enough, the aunt next door stood in front of Xu chaoyao with an obscene face.


    Aunt saw the door open and said to Liu Huanjiao, "little girl, you''re at home. Why don''t you open the door?"


    "Oh, I just got something in the kitchen, so I didn''t hear it."


    "Well," the aunt nodded and turned to Xu chaoyao with a smile, "young man, your friend is at home, so you..."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m so old. Where can I call my sister!"


    "No, sister, you look so young. I don''t know. I thought you were in your thirties."


    "Oh, Ho Ho, where is it?"


    ......


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    What the hell?


    Xu chaoyao teased "sister paper" at her door, didn''t he?


    After a long time... Liu Huanjiao made noodles, and Xu chaoyao separated from his aunt who couldn''t give up.


    "Bang!"


    The door closed.


    Xu chaoyao sighed relaxed and put his tie down with his fingers.


    "Really tired."


    Liu Huanjiao "sucked" and "sucked" to eat instant noodles and said, "I said that aunt had been opening the door to see you before. She liked your beauty."

 Chapter 734

    "Hey, how do you eat alone?"


    Xu chaoyao came and took away her bowl of instant noodles without chopsticks.


    So he took a sip of soup first.


    "I''m starving."


    Liu Huanjiao stood up and reached out to Xu chaoyao, "give it back to me."


    "I''m hungry!"


    "I''m not hungry!"


    "I came to you just after work!"


    Liu Huanjiao gave a white look, "is it me? Are you sure?"


    Xu chaoyao smiled twice and asked, "where''s the star?"


    "When you go home, why don''t you go out directly, turn left and go downstairs, and then take a taxi to Xinger''s house."


    Liu Huanjiao took out the money from one side of her wallet and handed it to Xu chaoyao, "here, here''s the fare!"


    Xu chaoyao, "... Do I have no money?"


    Liu Huanjiao immediately took the money back, "Oh, don''t forget it."


    Xu chaoyao took his face and sat down on one side of the sofa. He said, "I don''t want to go. Xing''er is probably writing now. He has a bad temper. If I knock on the door, I can''t get a knife to cut me!"


    Liu Huanjiao kicked Xu chaoyao in the leg, "why? If you quarrel at my door, you''re not afraid that I''ll come out with a kitchen knife and cut you?"


    "You won''t!"


    Xu chaoyao smiled and bumped Liu Huanjiao''s shoulder. "You''re so good that you won''t do this to me!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    I have no noodles!


    Liu Huanjiao took advantage of Xu chaoyao''s lack of attention, pulled the bowl back into her hand, and then took a sip of chopsticks.


    yummy!


    Xu chaoyao couldn''t get noodles, but he disliked Liu Huanjiao. Instead, he said with a little show off: "can instant noodles taste so delicious? It''s not that he hasn''t eaten good!"


    "I''ll buy it for you!"


    Xu chaoyao didn''t know which tendon was pumping. He suddenly decided to treat, "I''ll order takeout. What would you like to eat? Dumplings or dry pot? Or spicy hot?"


    Liu Huanjiao put her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with paper. "I''m full!"


    "Hey, have you finished?!" Xu chaoyao looked into the bowl, but there was only a little noodle soup left.


    Liu Huanjiao lay back comfortably and put her legs on the table. She was very relaxed. "I''m full. You can do it yourself."


    "You don''t care about me?"


    "Didn''t you say take out?"


    Xu chaoyao looked unhappy. "How about I eat boring food alone!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Grass!


    Are you a three-year-old!


    Do you have to be accompanied at dinner?


    Liu Huanjiao is too lazy to take care of Xu chaoyao, and Xu chaoyao can''t always chase Liu Huanjiao and ask East and West, so he ordered a pile of food very crisp.


    It''s all Liu Huanjiao''s favorite food.


    What dumplings, fish flavored shredded meat, hot pot rice noodles, spicy shrimp, boiled meat slices, fish seed sushi


    The table is full.


    However, for rich people like Xu chaoyao, even half of inviting Liu Huanjiao to a western restaurant for dinner can''t be enough.


    A proper Hongmen banquet.


    So Liu Huanjiao held back even if it was a greedy insect with a strong aroma and didn''t move her chopsticks.


    Turning to look at Xu chaoyao with a smile on his face, "why, hospitality?"


    Xu chaoyao patted Liu Huanjiao on the shoulder, "don''t say that! I''m not courteous, I''m just inviting you to dinner!"


    "Then you just don''t want to know about Xinger?"


    Xu chaoyao''s eyes were burning in an instant, "think!"


    "I won''t tell you, huh."


    "... huh?" Xu chaoyao looked confused and said, "you''re ''huh''?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "Oh."


    "Are you mad at me?"


    "Not in the mood..."


    "Changed! Liu Huanjiao! You changed!"


    Liu Huanjiao held her hand. "Who doesn''t change? You think you''re like you. You''ve been standing still."


    Xu chaoyao felt puzzled, "Liu Huanjiao, how do I feel that you are always deliberately targeting me today?"

 Chapter 735

    (*¡¯U`*)


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Xu chaoyao with the above expression and asked, "did you feel it?"


    "Did I annoy you?"


    "Xu chaoyao, do you know who is the most annoying person in the world?"


    "Who?" Xu chaoyao pointed to his nose and asked, "me?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "well," almost. "


    "The most annoying people are those who make mistakes but don''t know they make mistakes!" Liu Huanjiao finally explained to Xu chaoyao.


    Xu chaoyao said, "I made a mistake? What? I really don''t know!"


    "You deliberately told Xinger that I fell into the river."


    Liu Huanjiao was so sure that Xu chaoyao was stunned that she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "To take advantage of me."


    Liu Huanjiao had been playing Tai Chi with Xu chaoyao before.


    But suddenly it was so direct.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to react. Fortunately, Xu chaoyao is not ordinary. He retorted, "use? How can you think I''m using you?"


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "then dare you say you didn''t tell xing''er about it because you wanted xing''er to come to me and I helped you get more information from her that was conducive to your pursuit of her?"


    Go... Oh


    How can this little girl know what he thinks?!


    However, this matter is not as serious as Liu Huanjiao said


    "I may have this idea, but it''s not because of this that I told Xinger that you fell into the river."


    Xu chaoyao frowned and said seriously. He could see that he was not lying.


    But for Liu Huanjiao, it''s all the same. She''s just boring.


    Torture him by the way.


    If you can''t make it now, how can you chase Wei Xinger and fight a long war?


    It''s still hard to win the man.


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, Xu chaoyao shouted to her again, "Liu Huanjiao, don''t you believe me?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "do you believe it''s important? Isn''t Xinger the most important thing in your heart? All other things should be put aside."


    Xu chaoyao looked at Liu Huanjiao strangely with a special meaning, "Liu Huanjiao, do you know what you look like now, especially like..."


    I don''t know where I learned it. It''s tempting to learn to speak. It''s the key to break the key.


    Liu Huanjiao, "like what?"


    "Like... Jealous!" Xu chaoyao said proudly and proudly, but noticed Liu Huanjiao''s face and quickly turned his voice, "if I didn''t know you liked Yawei, I really thought you liked me!"


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Huanjiao sneered twice, "really?"


    "No, No." Xu chaoyao quickly rejected it, shook inexplicably and said, "so you see, I didn''t say it. If it weren''t... I really thought... You didn''t think you liked me at all. I know you like Yawei!"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "just know."


    "But..." Xu chaoyao hurriedly leaned over to Liu Huanjiao. "You see, I helped you set off fireworks before. Although the advertisement was... What''s that, isn''t it? But I helped you. Now I bought such things for you..."


    Xu chaoyao suddenly made a request and said, "so please help me!"


    "I see."


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Xu chaoyao obliquely, "I''ll help you, all right!


    "Oh, I knew my family Huanjiao..." Xu chaoyao choked when he didn''t say anything, because Liu Huanjiao''s hand was suddenly inserted only three or four centimeters away from his eyes.


    Xu chaoyao was inexplicably afraid, "you, you..."


    Liu Huanjiao gritted her teeth, "hold back what you wanted to say before!"


    "Ah? What?"


    "That''s it!"


    Xu chaoyao recalled, "my family is Huanjiao...?"


    Indent with one finger.


    Directly from three or four centimeters to two or three centimeters.


    Xu chaoyao closed his mouth and shook his head.

 Chapter 736

    It''s the first time to see such a cute man who loves to sell anytime, anywhere!


    There is a kind of cute that you don''t need to say cute words. You have a cute expression, just a look and a subtle action.


    Just, disgusting enough!


    For example, Xu chaoyao told Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao took back her hand, picked up the chopsticks on the table and ate impolitely, "talk to me like this again in the future! Be responsible for the consequences!"


    Well, this dumpling tastes good!


    Although Xu chaoyao did not threaten to poke his eyes, his neck was still shrinking and afraid.


    Huan Jiao is really afraid!


    Scary!


    When he was afraid, the person he was afraid suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    "Dry, why?"


    "Don''t you eat? I can''t finish it alone."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Xu chaoyao nodded, then took a few bites and asked, "but you and Xinger..."


    They had a table of takeout and talked about Xinger while eating.


    At the end, we talked about the key.


    Xu chaoyao even took out his mobile phone and knocked down the key.


    While Liu Huanjiao despised Lin Yawei, she sent a message to Lin Yawei.


    "Bye."


    However, Xu chaoyao curiously probes over when he sends it, but he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Liu Huanjiao took her cell phone.


    While Liu Huanjiao hid, she sent the information to him, and then concentrated on eating.


    Just a few seconds.


    There was a call.


    Xu chaoyao said in surprise, "Hey! It''s Yawei! He called you!"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, but continued to eat vegetables and dumplings.


    I didn''t mean to answer the phone at all.


    Xu chaoyao was so anxious, "Hey, why don''t you answer the phone? It''s Yawei!"


    Liu Huanjiao stuffed another dumpling into her mouth and shook her head.


    Indicates no connection.


    After fifty seconds, the phone hangs up automatically.


    But before long, the next call came again.


    After making about three or four calls, Liu Huanjiao felt ugly and shut down the machine directly.


    Then the next call went into Xu chaoyao''s cell phone.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t let Xu chaoyao not answer. Xu chaoyao peeked at Liu Huanjiao''s face and answered the phone.


    "Well, oh... I''m here now... Having dinner... Ah? Oh... It''s okay... Well, I see."


    Hang up.


    Xu chaoyao looked at Liu Huanjiao and said, "Yawei is worried about you."


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to be angry and said, "Why are you worried about me? I''m not a child. You need him to worry about me?"


    "You look like a child now."


    Liu Huanjiao glared at Xu chaoyao, who immediately smiled.


    "But why did you send a ''goodbye'' message to Yawei?"


    "Curious?"


    "Well, curious."


    Liu Huanjiao said again, "why did I tell you? Just because you are curious?"


    Xu chaoyao, "..."


    In fact, Xu chaoyao ordered a pile of food. I don''t know what he was thinking. The store actually sent several cans of beer.


    It is estimated that Xu chaoyao ordered a lot from him, or paid a lot of guests.


    In short, Liu Huanjiao took a sip of beer. When Xu chaoyao was depressed, he suddenly said, "I broke up with him."


    "Ha?"


    Xu chaoyao looked confused and forced, "when? Just now? That message?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded.


    "So casual?"


    Liu Huanjiao frowned slightly, "otherwise, does it need to be very complicated for me to break up diplomatic relations unilaterally?"


    Xu chaoyao was speechless.


    This is awesome!


    It''s 666 so smooth.


    "Liu Huanjiao..."


    When Liu Huanjiao ate several spicy shrimps, Xu chaoyao suddenly made a noise, which was somewhat different from his previous appearance of selling cute.


    A lot more serious.


    "Is your decision too rash? You broke up with me like this?"

 Chapter 737

    "That''s it?" she whispered and repeated Xu chaoyao''s words.


    Liu Huanjiao''s lips are red, and they are dyed red by spicy shrimp.


    Unexpected, very good-looking, very tempting.


    However, Xu chaoyao''s eyes flashed and his nose was sour, which made him feel sad.


    "Do you think this is... That''s it?"


    Liu Huanjiao turned her head again and poured herself a mouthful of wine, "you can do it! I can''t do it! What can I be a friend after breaking up? I''m forced to end my single love. Being a friend again, whether Lin Ya is good or not, I can''t!"


    Xu chaoyao also wants to persuade Liu Huanjiao.


    But without saying anything, Liu Huanjiao said, "for twelve years, I have made friends with the people I like. After twelve years, I don''t want to continue..."


    She looked at Xu chaoyao and said, "... Do you know?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t ask Xu chaoyao, "do you understand?" because he understood, he has made friends with the people he likes for 12 years.


    However, Xu chaoyao is not better than Lin ya. He once confessed to Wei Xinger, but several times he caused misunderstandings. Wei Xinger thought he was joking and correcting her.


    Several times, Xu chaoyao gave up.


    Of course, it is unilateral.


    Give up, no one knows.


    But like the heart is still the same, or in touch with the right opportunity to prepare when to advertise.


    Xu chaoyao also opened a can of beer, took a sip and said, "I know, I won''t advise you, but think about it yourself..."


    "... no matter what feelings it is, it is not easy."


    Liu Huanjiao responded to each other by drinking beer: I naturally know.


    Two people like this, you a can, I a can, with these dishes, really dry almost.


    After drinking, Xu chaoyao was drunk again and had to make do with the night at Liu Huanjiao''s house.


    Of course, there is no plot we want to see.


    Liu Huanjiao slept in her bedroom bed.


    Xu chaoyao slept on the sofa in the living room.


    The next day, I had a breakfast and dispersed.


    Because Liu Huanjiao''s company and Xu chaoyao''s family were on their way, Xu chaoyao helped drive her.


    On the way, someone called Xu chaoyao.


    Ask him where the barrister is.


    His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said that he had read the case file all night last night, so he would take half a day off today to make up for his nap.


    The other party didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He smiled twice and hung up.


    Liu Huanjiao listened to each other''s voice and asked, "is it your boss?"


    Xu chaoyao nodded, "well, it''s not the grandson."


    This grandson and Xu chaoyao are in the same university. He is a roommate in the same department, the same major, the same class and the same bedroom. He has a very close relationship. His name is Qin Mingming.


    People are quite clear.


    And he is a rich second generation. Before he graduated, his father gave him money and opened a law firm.


    That is, the company where Xu chaoyao works now.


    Although Qin Mingming is not as powerful as Xu chaoyao in lawsuit, he is much better in management than Xu chaoyao, and he is good at entertainment. In their law firm, he is basically responsible for soliciting business.


    There is such a relationship that my father is the boss of a listed company.


    Many presidents, Mrs. president, come to them to file a lawsuit.


    As for who to help, it mainly depends on who gets more money.


    But one thing is very special. Qin Mingming played very well with Xu chaoyao in college, so sometimes they had dinner together.


    Xu chaoyao will also take him.


    One to two, Qin Mingming fell in love with the original owner.


    Then he launched his crazy pursuit as a rich second generation. The original owner wanted to refuse very seriously.


    But because he wanted to try Lin Yawei''s attitude at that time, he acquiesced to Qin Mingming''s behavior.

 Chapter 738

    It''s a pity.


    In the end, I didn''t try it out.


    Or linya didn''t have any idea about Qin Mingming''s pursuit of the original owner.


    I just asked Xu chaoyao and knew that Qin Mingming looked very playful, but he was actually very serious about his feelings.


    And he is very nice and will never do anything to hurt the original owner.


    Then Lin Yawei acquiesced to Qin Mingming''s pursuit of his best friend.


    Well, best friend.


    The original owner was probably desperate at that time. The person she liked didn''t put her in the position of love at all.


    How can you be jealous?


    So on a snowy day, the original owner fiercely rejected Qin Mingming.


    Qin Mingming was hurt by love. He heard Xu chaoyao say that he drank too much for a long time, and then slowly slowed down.


    Then find a girlfriend and don''t dare to touch the original owner.


    Are looking for small white flowers, or white lotus.


    Liu Huanjiao''s memory ended. She just casually asked, "does Qin Mingming have a girlfriend now?"


    Xu chaoyao was so frightened that he almost ran the red light. When he stepped on the brake, he turned to look at Liu Huanjiao and said, "Why are you asking?"


    "Just ask."


    "Just ask?" Xu chaoyao didn''t believe it. After all, Liu Huanjiao has become very wrong. She won''t do anything boring.


    I don''t know what mood, Xu chaoyao said with a slight warning: "don''t touch Mingming if you want to find a spare tire. He was hurt enough by you that time. If you hurt him again, it''s estimated that he won''t like women!"


    Liu Huanjiao squints at Xu chaoyao. "Do you care about him so much? Do you like him?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Xu chaoyao scolded, "what are you talking about? I''m a clanking Chinese paper. Who likes men?!"


    "Then you''re so worried?" Liu Huanjiao didn''t believe it and said, "I just asked casually and didn''t say anything."


    Xu chaoyao frowned and replied, "you are my friend, and Qin Mingming is also my friend. I''m afraid both of you will get hurt."


    Liu Huanjiao looked back at the front and said faintly, "yes, we are friends, so you can''t help us make a decision."


    Before Xu chaoyao said, I care about you. Liu Huanjiao said, "it''s his business how Qin Mingming chooses."


    Hearing something wrong, Xu chaoyao asked anxiously, "choice? What choice?"


    Liu Huanjiao pointed to the front, "green light, drive first."


    The horn has sounded in the back.


    Xu chaoyao drove away steadily until he was on the right path and noticed that there was no danger around him. He was a little frightened and asked again, "what did you mean by ''choice'', what did you want Qin Mingming to choose?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t say, "you''ll know later."


    "Hey, Liu Huanjiao! Don''t play riddles for me! You think I''m in a hurry to get a car accident, don''t you?"


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu chaoyao''s threat. She said, "is there a car accident? It''s very interesting. You can try and see who''s lucky."


    Xu chaoyao tightened his lips.


    No, very wrong!


    Liu Huanjiao has become very wrong!


    When Liu Huanjiao was sent to the company, Xu chaoyao didn''t go home, but hurried back to the company.


    Found Qin Mingming in the office.


    This is looking at the contract.


    Xu chaoyao rushed in and asked him strangely, "chaoyao? Why are you here? Didn''t you say you wanted to take a half day off?"


    With that, Xu chaoyao had approached. Qin Mingming noticed that he didn''t change his clothes, and the smell of wine and sleeping in someone else''s house at night.


    Qin Mingming smiled maliciously, closed the contract and said, "I knew you wouldn''t be so diligent. Read the case file all night. Tell me, which woman slept at home last night? A one night stand? Or a new girlfriend?"

 Chapter 739

    "Liu Huanjiao."


    Xu chaoyao looked at Qin Mingming''s smile, frowned slightly and said, "I slept at Liu Huanjiao''s house last night."


    Qin Mingming smiled and looked down slightly. He seemed a little distracted and replied, "really? Did you sleep at her house last night?"


    Xu chaoyao affirmed, "you still like her."


    "Who?"


    "Liu Huanjiao."


    Qin Mingming lay on the chair unnaturally and said with a smile, "did you see it? Or did I not hide it all the time?"


    Xu chaoyao didn''t tangle with this problem, but talked about sleeping in Liu Huanjiao last night.


    "Do you know why I slept with Liu Huanjiao last night?"


    Qin Mingming seemed to want to block his ears and didn''t listen to Xu chaoyao, but it was like self mutilation. He said, "why?"


    "Because we drank."


    Qin Mingming, "... Then you... That?"


    Xu chaoyao was covered with black lines. "What are you thinking? We are friends. What''s that?"


    Qin Minglang breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought..."


    "Why?"


    "Nothing." Qin Mingming ignores Xu chaoyao''s disdainful eyes and plans to let Xu chaoyao go home to take a bath and change clothes first. If outsiders see him, it will affect the image of their law firm.


    Who knows, Xu chaoyao asked him again, "you don''t want to know why I drink with Liu Huanjiao?"


    "Why?"


    Qin Mingming was speechless and said, "can''t you finish it all at once?"


    Xu chaoyao tried to keep his mood, "because Liu Huanjiao''s confession failed."


    "Confession? To whom?" Qin Minglang really felt whether Xu chaoyao was wrong. He couldn''t say it all one by one. Be happy?


    "Lin Yawei."


    Qin Mingming didn''t look surprised at all. He nodded, "it''s him."


    Then he said with a smile: "in fact, before, I always thought Liu Huanjiao was a favorite. That person was either you or Lin Yawei. It seems that the vision of the person I like is not so bad."


    Xu chaoyao, "..."


    Asshole! You have to pay attention to him?


    "But..."


    Qin Mingming looked at Xu chaoyao strangely, "you didn''t go home and came to the office directly, just to tell me this?"


    People like Xu chaoyao were drunk all night.


    Don''t go home to rest and wash, hurry to the office.


    Just to tell him that Liu Huanjiao failed to confess to Lin ya, they used wine to relieve their worries last night and drank wine all night?


    Does he seem to have such gossip?


    It seems hard for Xu chaoyao to believe that Qin Mingming, who has always been so sensitive, is so stupid that he doesn''t understand him at all.


    "Be careful of Liu Huanjiao."


    Qin Mingming, "... What do you mean?"


    Xu chaoyao explained, "literally."


    "Is it......" Qin Mingming read something from Xu chaoyao''s eyes and smiled brightly. "She''s ready to eat back?!"


    "Who?"


    Xu chaoyao was stunned by Qin Mingming''s words, and then pointed to the tip of his nose, "you?"


    Qin Mingming nodded, "yes! Didn''t you say she was going to eat back?"


    "You are the first straw?" Xu chaoyao sneered and said, "are you two together? You are the first straw?"


    "Why not? At least we have a story."


    Qin Mingming took out his mobile phone and asked Xu chaoyao, "give me Liu Huanjiao''s phone number."


    Xu chaoyao came over and wanted to slap Qin Mingming for the 1897th time. "Are you stupid? Didn''t I tell you to be careful of Liu Huanjiao?! do you want her to call?"


    "There''s nothing to be careful about."

 Chapter 740

    "Hey!"


    Xu chaoyao sighed and just wanted to continue to say something.


    Qin Mingming said again, "I know what you mean. It''s just to be a spare tire. Anyway, I''m single. I don''t know if we''re right. If it''s right, isn''t it a good marriage? If it''s not right, I''d better give up early."


    Inexplicably, Xu chaoyao thought Qin Mingming was right.


    He also remembered what Liu Huanjiao said to him, "let him choose". Perhaps, his words can only be regarded as a suggestion.


    "Come on, I don''t care about you."


    Xu chaoyao grabbed his hair and said, "I don''t care about you two."


    With that, Xu chaoyao wanted to go, but Qin Mingming stopped him.


    "Hey! Phone! Won''t you give it to me?"


    Xu chaoyao, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao probably saw a message from a strange number on her mobile phone during her lunch break.


    "I''m Qin Mingming."


    Liu Huanjiao is happy. It seems that Xu chaoyao has conceded. It''s all for Qin Mingming to call her.


    But Qin Mingming is also very special. We all know that she took him as a spare tire and took the initiative to find him.


    Liu Huanjiao thought and called Qin Mingming back.


    "Liu Huanjiao?"


    "It''s me. It''s Chao Yao''s call to you?"


    "Well, I asked him for it."


    After a few words, Qin Mingming asked Liu Huanjiao to have dinner together. She must have promised.


    And after work, Qin Mingming picked up Liu Huanjiao at the door of the company in his windy sports car.


    And holding a big bunch of flowers.


    Blue witch.


    Many people looked at Qin Minglang, his car and his flowers with envy and curiosity.


    Liu Huanjiao came out and saw such a picture.


    A good president.


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to walk around. When she walked away, she called Qin Mingming and asked him to come and pick herself up.


    The result was seen by the sharp eyed Qin Mingming. He shook the flowers in his hand and shouted to her, "Liu Huanjiao! Here!"


    Liu Huanjiao is a department manager. She is still very famous in the company. At least her face is familiar.


    So after Liu Huanjiao was stopped, the people who had been staring at Qin Mingming turned their eyes.


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Qin Mingming is very active, like taking an oath of sovereignty. No, he should take an oath of his identity. He is the person who pursues Liu Huanjiao.


    Who wants to chase Liu Huanjiao is his rival!


    Pass the flowers, "here, for you."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t refuse. She held the flowers and said, "in fact, it''s better to eat the flowers next time."


    "Ha?"


    Qin Mingming was startled by Liu Huanjiao''s words, but he quickly reacted and praised Liu Huanjiao, "ha ha, good, very real... I like it!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    Noting that there were more and more onlookers, Qin Minglian said, "get in the car and I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Yes."


    Although it''s a meal, it''s still too early. Just recently, a film loved by Liu Huanjiao was released.


    So they went to the movies.


    Of course, for rich people like Qin Mingming, it''s also very luxurious for them to go to the movies.


    Two people, a small movie hall.


    In the dark, Qin Mingming was a little excited. He felt it restlessly.


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes as sharp as those of the black cat sheriff, brushed them and shot them.


    Ask him with your eyes, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mingming was startled, and then he was a little embarrassed. He smiled twice, turned his hand and grabbed a handful of popcorn.


    Put it in your mouth.


    He pointed to the screen again and motioned Liu Huanjiao to continue watching the film and leave him alone.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    I always feel like meeting another strange person

 Chapter 741

    The movie is a horror suspense.


    Although Qin Mingming wanted Liu Huanjiao to see that she was afraid and could get into his arms.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible.


    So turn your attention to how to turn this suspense film into a sweet love film.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t cooperate much.


    Forced by helplessness, Qin Mingming had to concentrate on watching the film.


    I was terrified in one piece.


    After the movie, they went directly to the hot pot restaurant next door.


    Some people say that if you are loving and pursuing a person, you will not take him or her to eat hot pot.


    Imagine that in the heat, you are sweating, and your snot and mouth are filled with the whole table.


    If you eat meat in small bites, you will feel too artificial.


    He eats meat, but it''s too Chinese paper.


    Finally, they went out with the smell of hot pot and walked in the street, full of the smell of life.


    It is really not suitable for men and women in the ambiguous stage.


    If you are friends or lovers who have been dating for more than a year, you can enjoy yourself.


    But Liu Huanjiao was not afraid. She took the menu and asked Qin Minglang. Seeing that Qin Minglang was so outspoken, she asked her to order casually, so she began to order seriously.


    "One hairy tripe, two duck intestines, one coriander ball, two fat cattle and one fat intestines... Vegetables are bean skin, potatoes, New Year cake, agaric, lotus root heart, sweet potato skin and dried beans..."


    Liu Huanjiao ordered more than a dozen meat dishes and more than a dozen vegetarian dishes in a series of nonstop orders.


    Qin Minglang was stunned. "Can you finish so much?"


    "I think so." Liu Huanjiao gave the menu to the waiter and said, "let''s eat slowly and don''t worry."


    Qin Mingming swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which... No matter how slowly he ate it, he couldn''t finish it!


    Seven or eight people may eat so much. Can they do it?


    Forget it, since Liu Huanjiao likes it, eat it. It''s ok if you can''t finish it.


    But he really didn''t expect Liu Huanjiao to say so casually.


    It''s really slow. Slowly, from the end of the film to this store, it''s about seven o''clock.


    After eating that pile of vegetables and hot pot, it''s almost closed. It''s nearly eleven o''clock.


    In the process, Qin Mingming almost rolled his eyes.


    I wanted to tell Liu Huanjiao not to eat if she couldn''t eat. It''s just some dishes. It doesn''t matter.


    But see each other mouthful after mouthful, although slow, can never stop eating.


    That word was held back by him again.


    Even almost, Qin Mingming thought Liu Huanjiao was deliberately fixing him, so he ordered so many dishes to eat such a long hot pot.


    When I finally paid to leave.


    Qin Mingming touched his stomach and said to himself: what an embarrassing and polite meal.


    However, the romantic atmosphere that should have existed before was boiled by this hot pot.


    no way!


    You have to work hard!


    Because they were full, they wandered around city a at 11 p.m.


    There are no stars in the sky.


    Because city a is still brightly lit, which is bright enough to cover the stars in the sky.


    However, there are fewer pedestrians on the street and the lights of street lamps are sprinkled, which still has a romantic feeling.


    Qin Minglang was so calm that he encouraged himself.


    Then I looked at Liu Huanjiao, still as beautiful and lovely as in my memory. Although it was different from before, it still fascinated him.


    He thought he liked Liu Huanjiao very much.


    But after meeting, he found that he liked Liu Huanjiao more than he thought.


    Well, he likes her very much.


    So, "Liu Huanjiao."


    Liu Huanjiao nodded as if expecting something. "Something to tell me?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Mingming was suddenly nervous. "You don''t have a boyfriend now, do you?"


    Liu Huanjiao grinned. "I thought you knew everything before you sent me a message."

 Chapter 742

    Frank enough!


    He likes it!


    Qin Mingming looked at Liu Huanjiao and smiled like he had won 10 million lottery tickets. He nodded and said, "well, I know some, and I''m ready, so I sent you a message."


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly changed the topic and said, "Qin Mingming, how old are you?"


    "90, should we be the same age?"


    "Well, I''m also in 1990. It''s 27 today."


    Qin Mingming said with a sweet mouth and a smile: "it doesn''t look like it. It''s very young. It''s like eighteen."


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Qin Mingming incredulously, "I don''t like dishonest men."


    "Ah, what, at most 22, at most! You''re like a newly graduated college student, really!"


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao laughed, a small pear vortex appeared on her cheeks.


    At this time, he deliberately bent over and tilted his head to look at Qin Mingming, and smiled at him sweetly, "really?"


    Those two pear vortices are more drunk than pear flowers. It seems that they are almost fainting after taking a sip.


    Beautiful.


    At that moment, it was like going back to the time when he first saw her.


    No, more beautiful!


    The former beauty was unintentional, but now the beauty is intentional!


    Goblin! This is a goblin that seduces mortals from the mountain!


    Qin Mingming unconsciously put his hand on his chest. There seemed to be something jumping out, "you..."


    Liu Huanjiao immediately straightened up, restored calm and said faintly, "that''s it? I''m like a newly graduated student?"


    Sure enough, it was intentional!


    Qin Minglang smiled in embarrassment, "don''t play with me like this!"


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged and said, "then we won''t play?"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mingming stopped and hurriedly asked, "what does that mean? What does it mean we don''t play anymore?"


    "Literally."


    Qin Mingming, "..."


    Liu Huanjiao and Xu chaoyao are really friends!


    Speak as like as two peas!


    So... It''s better to be direct! Lest you give him Tai Chi again!


    "Liu Huanjiao! Have fun! Let''s not think it''s a very formal communication! Just think it''s the two of us playing. How about it?"


    Qin Mingming is like tempting a little girl to play with her with candy.


    It''s not really getting married, having children and living, it''s the player''s family! play.


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a second, then nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Did you promise me?" Qin Mingming couldn''t react at all, probably because he didn''t think Liu Huanjiao would really promise him such a shit request.


    Even thought Liu Huanjiao would despise him first and scold him again.


    absolutely unexpected.


    Liu Huanjiao agreed!


    "Did you really agree?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "HMM."


    "I, I, I..." Qin Mingming ''I'' for several times. Finally, he asked nervously, "should I shout happily or hug you around?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand to stop Qin Minglang''s hand and said, "don''t... I''m full. I''m afraid you''ll throw up for me!"


    Qin Mingming laughed twice and said very clearly, "you''re full too? I think you''ve been stuffing your stomach. I thought you weren''t full!"


    I have to say, Qin Mingming is really a very bright man.


    Not before.


    But now that we said we were going to play together, we were so cheerful that we chatted with Liu Huanjiao.


    As a result, they walked and chatted around the most prosperous area of city a, circle after circle.


    Since graduation, talk to now.


    They walked for hours, from eleven to two or three in the middle of the night.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao didn''t say she had to go to work tomorrow. It''s time to go home.


    Qin Mingming estimates that he still has to go on.

 Chapter 743

    "I''m with Liu Huanjiao! Just now!"


    Xu chaoyao was awakened by the alarm clock. He turned on his cell phone and found that someone had sent him a message.


    Qin Mingming.


    Said he was with Liu Huanjiao.


    As soon as I saw the time, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night... Xu chaoyao sat up in surprise!


    It''s a wonderful time.


    It''s a wonderful text message.


    Qin Minglang and Liu Huanjiao are together, and Qin Minglang sent him a message in the middle of the night


    What are they doing so late?!


    Xu chaoyao almost immediately clicked the button to dial the phone, but just a few seconds after he was connected, he immediately reacted and hurriedly clicked to hang up.


    What is he doing?!


    Qin Mingming and Liu Huanjiao are both adults. It''s normal to do anything. Why does he care about them?


    Unless... As a friend, he is worried that his friends'' feelings will hurt himself!


    That''s why I''m in such a hurry!


    Xu chaoyao had just figured it out when he called.


    It''s Qin Mingming.


    Xu chaoyao hesitated for a few seconds before he connected the phone. The man at the other end was unusually happy, like stuffing a mouthful of sugar.


    It was so sweet that he felt tired of listening.


    "Hello, Xu chaoyao? Why did you call me and hang up?"


    Xu chaoyao was stunned for a few seconds before he said, "are you with Liu Huanjiao?"


    "Yes! Did you see the message I sent you?"


    "I see."


    "Ganming invited you to dinner. You are our matchmaker anyway!"


    Xu chaoyao is too lazy to talk to the happy Qin Minglang. This Ya''s single love is finally a bright future. She doesn''t know if she wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate now.


    He didn''t come up with his sorrow to set off how happy Qin Mingming was.


    So I dealt with it casually and hung up.


    Then he called Liu Huanjiao instead. As soon as the other party said "hello", he couldn''t help asking, "are you with Qin Mingming?"


    "Sort of."


    "What does it mean to be together?! together is together, no or no!"


    Liu Huanjiao was not infected by Xu chaoyao''s excitement. She still asked calmly, "what did Qin Mingming say to you?"


    "How do you know Qin Ming..."


    "You called me early in the morning. What did Qin Mingming say to you and why?"


    Xu chaoyao gave a faint "Oh" and said, "then you..."


    Xu chaoyao finally said more definitely, "you are together."


    "Anything else?" the sound of water suddenly appeared over Liu Huanjiao.


    She said, "it''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    I should have got up and was preparing to wash.


    Too lazy to deal with Xu chaoyao asking similar questions again and again.


    Xu chaoyao probably didn''t expect that he disliked others. Retribution came so soon that Liu Huanjiao disliked him.


    "Wait, I have one more thing!"


    "Say."


    "Now that you and Qin Mingming are together, we''d better get together and have a meal when we have time. Hello, introducer."


    Liu Huanjiao said "well" and said, "please contact him. He has time and is willing to come. Call me again. I have time except for work."


    Don''t know for what purpose, Xu chaoyao tone some blunt way: "all have time? Don''t accompany your new boyfriend to the world of two?"


    "Oh."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it''s just a world for two. You can have time anytime you want."


    Shit.


    I''m going to be happy and charming. In the end, I''m angry!


    "Well, I see! I''ll arrange it! But you and Qin Minglang will keep dating for a while, so that you won''t break up before you come out to meet."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "don''t worry, he and I will always be together before we leave."

 Chapter 744

    Before leaving?


    Xu chaoyao just wanted to ask Liu Huanjiao what this sentence meant. He heard Liu Huanjiao say in a hurry: "I have to wash. I''ll be late for work later. I''ll talk again when I have time."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    "Hello?!"


    There''s no response.


    Xu chaoyao felt depressed.


    He is either stupid or afraid to admit it.


    Always lying to yourself.


    For Liu Huanjiao and Qin Mingming, where is it because they are their friends, so they are worried and in a bad mood.


    Obviously, it is a sour and astringent mood, which is very special, but it has also appeared before.


    He seems to be jealous?


    Eat Liu Huanjiao''s vinegar? Or Qin Mingming?


    Either way, he has to collapse!


    Shit! You can''t let him collapse alone! He has to pull another man! Collapse together!


    So before leaving work, Xu chaoyao called someone.


    After knowing that the other party didn''t have to be on duty, Xu chaoyao asked the other party out for the rotten reason that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    However, after meeting, Xu chaoyao found that the meaning of someone''s drunken man was not wine.


    Before the hot pot was opened, someone had intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the name "Liu Huanjiao" several times.


    "Ya Wei, if you really care about Huan Jiao, why don''t you call her directly and ask her how she is?"


    Linya was not silent.


    Xu chaoyao took a sip of wine and said, "I didn''t think you were so dishonest before. Why, you don''t do what you think. It''s a common problem for you as doctors?"


    Lin Yawei also took a sip of wine and said ironically, "no, this is a common problem of your lawyers."


    Xu chaoyao, "..."


    Both of them didn''t know that this topic is really difficult to carry out.


    When the duck intestines were all scalded, Xu chaoyao made a noise again. As soon as he made a noise, Lin Yawei was frightened that the coriander ball he had just picked up fell into the red soup again.


    "Liu Huanjiao and Qin Mingming are together."


    Lin Ya didn''t take care of the pill and looked at Xu chaoyao, "Qin Mingming? Your college roommate, the Qin Mingming who chased Liu Huanjiao?"


    "Well, that''s him!"


    "Are they still in touch? How could they... Suddenly be together?" Lin Yawei was a little unbelievable.


    After all, someone confessed to himself some time ago and only loved him in his life.


    How come it''s only been so long since I found another one?


    Xu chaoyao was stopped by Lin Yawei. How did they suddenly get together?


    Is it because of him?!


    If he hadn''t sent Liu Huanjiao to the company and answered Qin Mingming''s phone, Liu Huanjiao wouldn''t think of Qin Mingming.


    As for Qin Mingming, although he still likes Liu Huanjiao, he has never taken the initiative to ask Liu Huanjiao for news.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have asked Liu Huanjiao for a phone call.


    So, these two people... Seem to touch each other because of him!


    Then it becomes the present situation.


    In the end, he was the culprit?!


    "In fact, they will contact because I gave Qin Mingming and Liu Huanjiao a call."


    Lin Ya didn''t say he didn''t want to pay attention to each other, and gave Xu chaoyao a white look.


    "You know, Liu Huanjiao, she..."


    Xu chaoyao suddenly looked at Lin Yawei and said quite seriously, "I like you."


    Linya didn''t speak.


    "In fact, Liu Huanjiao and Qin Minglang are together with the idea of using Qin Minglang as a spare tire."


    Linya was not surprised, but she soon understood.


    "Then Qin Mingming..."


    Xu chaoyao took another sip of wine, and the emotional meaning on his face was unclear. "He knew. He knew Liu Huanjiao used him as a spare tire, but he still plunged into it."

 Chapter 745

    Two men.


    A hot pot.


    Maybe it''s an unidentified emotion.


    Two people who seldom drink, because someone is stunned to drink wine on a table.


    Finally, you leaned on me, and I leaned on you and rushed to Liu Huanjiao''s house.


    The cause was that the two took a taxi home. As a result, they were first stuffed in. Xu chaoyao, who drank more and was more drunk, reported that the address was Liu Huanjiao''s home.


    Although Lin Yawei is not as drunk as Xu chaoyao.


    But his head was dizzy. Seeing that the driver didn''t ask for the address, he thought Xu chaoyao said his home address.


    So as soon as I got in the car, I leaned against the window to sleep.


    When the driver woke them up, they were already downstairs at Liu Huanjiao''s house.


    When you come, you can go up and have a cup of tea or something.


    Then two drunkards knocked on Liu Huanjiao''s door.


    At that time, Liu Huanjiao was applying a mask.


    If she were not strong enough, she would have been scared out of the two men''s mask.


    "Come first."


    No matter why they come, standing drunk at their door has a great impact.


    When the two drunks were arranged on the sofa, each took a glass of water and let them sober up.


    Liu Huanjiao just arrived at the time to expose the mask.


    When everything was ready, Liu Huanjiao sat on a single sofa and looked at two people who were a little sober.


    Asked, "how did you run? I''m here."


    Lin Yawei''s wine was almost awake, holding water and not talking.


    I don''t know what to say to Liu Huanjiao.


    Originally, people were stuffy, but now they are in such a stuffy atmosphere.


    It''s even more boring.


    I can''t even say my usual greeting.


    Xu chaoyao is still ignorant. Although he is drunk, he still vaguely remembers the address of Liu Huanjiao''s house he told the taxi driver.


    He made another mistake!


    How can you talk to the taxi driver when you drink some wine?!


    "Well, we just came to see you and see how you are." Xu chaoyao endured a guilty conscience and forcibly explained a wave.


    Liu Huanjiao touched her chin and looked at Xu chaoyao and said, "look at me? Why do you come to see me?"


    "Ah, what, didn''t you make a new boyfriend recently? Let''s see you and have a chat with you."


    When Xu chaoyao said this, Liu Huanjiao and Lin Yawei looked at each other as if they had a heart and a soul.


    When you say nothing at all.


    It makes Xu chaoyao look like an outsider.


    In fact, he is really an outsider.


    Liu Huanjiao likes Lin Yawei.


    And now with Liu Huanjiao is Qin Mingming.


    Who is he? He has been Liu Huanjiao''s friend since childhood.


    Don''t get involved in the love triangle of the three of them.


    Just as Xu chaoyao was thinking about things like a literary youth, Liu Huanjiao had taken back her sight and looked at him.


    Not Lin Yawei.


    "Even if I have a new boyfriend, it seems a little strange that you two are drunk and come to me at night to chat?"


    Xu chaoyao wanted to talk, but he first hiccupped.


    A little awkward.


    "After all, this is your first time to make a boyfriend, or Qin Mingming. It''s normal for Yawei and I to worry about you!"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "Qin Mingming? Who is he? I remember he was your best friend in college. Is he still the boss of your firm now?"


    Xu chaoyao, "..."


    Embarrassed to say nothing, Xu chaoyao kicked Lin Yawei''s foot below. He noticed that he looked at him and showed him his eyes.


    Say it! Don''t do that, sit down! It''s OK to talk!


    Ran goose.


    Lin Yawei, "..."


    With theout paying attention to Xu chaoyao, he sat still, as if to pass this century.

 Chapter 746

    Liu Huanjiao


    Want to drive people.


    One of the two men is too bored and the other is too embarrassed.


    What else can she say?


    "If you don''t have anything to do, go back quickly, a lawyer and a doctor. If you don''t go home when you''re drunk at night, you run away in line. What else do you want if the client and the patient see it?"


    Liu Huanjiao did not make complaints about it.


    Xu chaoyao and Lin Yawei are even more embarrassed.


    Originally, Xu chaoyao was ready to get up and go. As a result, Lin Yawei suddenly said, "are you really with Qin Mingming?"


    Liu Huanjiao was slightly surprised, but she nodded, "well, yes."


    "Why?"


    "What? Why? Two people who need to be together are together. Do you need a reason?"


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to be annoyed by Lin Yawei. She stood up, looked at Lin Yawei with a smile and said, "two people keep warm with each other. It''s like what happens naturally when you become a doctor and save patients. Do you need a reason?"


    Xu chaoyao felt something wrong.


    He pulled the Cape of Larian AVI and motioned him to keep quiet. That''s it.


    What''s going on at night.


    Don''t drink that little cat urine and start to lose your temper.


    As a result, he pulled and couldn''t hold it. Lin Ya didn''t pay attention to Xu chaoyao at all. Instead, he kept looking at Liu Huanjiao and said, "why don''t you need it? You''re dating, not family! Can you be so casual?"


    These words are in line with Lin Yawei''s character.


    Very serious.


    If a doctor is not serious, it will be human lives. Compared with Xu chaoyao, a lawyer, he is extremely careless.


    "You guessed right, we are really a family!" Liu Huanjiao grabbed Lin Ya''s unspoken words and seemed to admit it happily.


    Linya stood up without rubbing, "how can you..."


    Xu chaoyao quickly grabbed Lin Yawei and advised him, "don''t make a noise. Don''t let your neighbors knock at the door so late. Let''s be quiet!"


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at Xu chaoyao lightly. "When did I want to quarrel? It seems that you two are the biggest?"


    Lin Yawei glanced at Xu chaoyao with the same look, "what are you pulling me for?"


    Yes!


    In the end, it''s his fault again.


    Yes, he does!


    Xu chaoyao nodded. After loosening his hand, he sat down on the sofa and said, "you go on, just don''t make a noise!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Lin Yawei and continued, "do we want to continue?"


    Before Lin Ya said, she said, "now love is free, you can''t care who I''m with?"


    It''s so heartless that I almost didn''t say "who are you? Why do you care about me?"!


    Lin Yawei clenched his teeth tightly, which is often described in the novel as the back slot teeth.


    "Yes, I can''t control it. I just care about you as a friend. It won''t work?"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly lowered her eyes and murmured, "Lin Yawei, I remember I sent you a message."


    "Do you remember?"


    Xu chaoyao, a melon eater: Oh! I remember, I remember! Is to send a "goodbye" message!


    Lin Yawei replied, "remember."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao asked again, "do you understand the meaning of my message?"


    Lin Yawei''s answer is also very special. It''s like a child making trouble, "do you want to break up with me?"


    "Break up?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled bitterly, "we''re not three or four year old children. What''s wrong with breaking up friends!"


    Lin Yawei and Xu chaoyao were stunned, didn''t they break up?


    They all thought Liu Huanjiao meant breaking up with each other.


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 747

    "Lin Yawei."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t say it directly, but shouted Lin Yawei first.


    Then it was like asking him, "we can''t be friends, can we?"


    Lin Yawei, "we."


    "No, at least I can''t."


    Lin Yawei is helpless. He subconsciously looks at Xu chaoyao. As a result, Xu chaoyao is looking at him.


    They looked at each other, but everything was silent.


    Lin Yawei: man, do you know what that means?


    Xu Zhaoyao OS: Oh, listen, they has the final say.


    Liu Huanjiao can''t read the mind for the time being, especially the minds of the two men. She can''t understand them all for the time.


    "But we are not enemies."


    Liu Huanjiao said again, which made Lin Yawei and Xu chaoyao more ignorant.


    "That''s it... We can''t be friends anymore, and I don''t want to make an enemy so miserable. It''s best to meet less and talk less in the future, at least before you recognize our identity again..."


    Liu Huanjiao felt that she said it was like singing a monologue!


    So she shouted Lin Yawei, "Lin Yawei?"


    "Ah?" Lin Yawei didn''t know what he was thinking. When Liu Huanjiao called him, he answered.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    So, I''m seriously brewing feelings here, and you''re distracted?!


    "You leave early. I''m going to bed."


    Liu Huanjiao rushed the guests directly and didn''t want to say a word more with these two people.


    But when the last two men went out, Liu Huanjiao shouted Lin Yawei.


    Tell him to wait.


    Then he ran to the living room as if he were looking through something.


    For a while.


    Lin Yawei was very strange. He was just ready to probe in to see what Liu Huanjiao was doing.


    As a result, the sound suddenly stopped. It should be something found.


    Then he ran to the door and said to him, "put your hand out."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yawei was even more surprised, but he still stretched out his hand and watched Liu Huanjiao hold his hand into a fist and put it on his hand.


    Then release it slowly.


    One was not very heavy and could not tell what was on his hand.


    Liu Huanjiao withdrew her hand and said, "I asked for the peace talisman before, but I haven''t given it to you. The name of the blessing is yours, and it''s useless for me to bring it. I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Yawei looked at Liu Huanjiao strangely. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were suspicious.


    "You can keep it or lose it. It''s yours. It''s up to you."


    With that, Liu Huanjiao raised her hand and made a good-bye. Then with a "Dong" sound, she shut Lin Yawei outside the door.


    Xu chaoyao, who was guarding the elevator door, heard the sound of closing the door. Seeing that the elevator showed that he hadn''t reached this floor yet, he took a few steps. As a result, he saw Lin Yawei standing at the door of Liu Huanjiao.


    Keep your head down and don''t know what you''re looking at.


    "Yawei! What are you doing? The elevator is coming!"


    Linya did not raise her head and put her hand into her pocket, as if she had put something in it.


    When they got on the elevator, Xu chaoyao couldn''t help asking, "what did just Huanjiao tell you?"


    "Something."


    Xu chaoyao took a look at Lin Yawei. He deliberately played Tai Chi with him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Very important."


    Xu chaoyao, "... Deliberately, you, Lin Yawei?!"


    "What''s intentional?"


    "I''ve seen it all," said Xu chaoyao. Don''t try to deceive me. He said again, "Huanjiao gave you something. Put it in your pocket? What is it?"


    Lin Yawei immediately protected his pocket and said, "nothing."


    "Lin Yawei! Are you boring? Tell me what Liu Huanjiao gave you. Can you die?"

 Chapter 748

    "As far as medicine is concerned, just saying a word generally won''t die. But with scientific research, on the spiritual level, if you say a word under great pressure..."


    Xu chaoyao raised his hand and stopped Lin Yawei from continuing the topic. "Lin Yawei, you were given this move to me. You know I feel dizzy when I listen to medical things. Can you tell me this?"


    Lin Ya couldn''t help laughing. "Who made you memorize so many bills and regulations? You don''t understand some medical problems at all, and you don''t want to understand them."


    "What do you mean? I''ve memorized so many regulations, and you''re still talking about medicine with me. Aren''t you afraid my head will explode?"


    "No, your head is so big."


    Xu chaoyao, "..."


    Bad friends! This is definitely a bad friend!


    "Lin Yawei, in fact, you don''t have to hide it from me. I''m on the same front with you!"


    Lin Yawei frowned, "what is the same front?"


    "Don''t understand?"


    Lin Yawei shook his head.


    Xu chaoyao explained: "Liu Huanjiao broke up with you unilaterally. You can''t let it be like this? What if xing''er knows? Either choose us or Huanjiao. She has to choose one, or you''ll let her be a sandwich and take care of both sides? Is it possible?"


    Linya was not lost in thought.


    Really, I almost forgot Xinger.


    Now just because the time is short, I can''t see any trouble for the time being.


    But over time, Wei Xinger will realize that something is wrong. At that time, the four of them can''t be together again.


    Liu Huanjiao will not even contact Wei Xinger because of him.


    He without her, she without him.


    How did Wei Xinger choose at that time? Both are good friends. How difficult it should be.


    Before Lin Ya understood, he asked, "so, what you mean is to restore our relationship?"


    Xu chaoyao gave the answer directly, "difficult!"


    "Then you..."


    "Anyway, try to minimize the influence of this matter. Isn''t Huan Jiao dating Qin Mingming now? Maybe she means to give up you..."


    When Xu chaoyao was halfway there, he suddenly stopped, looked down at Lin Yawei''s pocket and said with a smile, "but before, you have to show me what Huan Jiao gave you?"


    Linya was silent for about a second and took something out of her pocket.


    It''s a special one with exquisite embroidery


    "What is this?" asked Xu chaoyao.


    Lin Yawei, "... Peace symbol."


    Xu chaoyao wanted to take the peace talisman and have a good look. As a result, Lin Ya didn''t hide and didn''t even touch the corner.


    Come on, stingy enough!


    They all refused to accept other people''s real people, but also received the peace symbol sent by others and didn''t let others touch it!


    Who is this!


    "Is this the peace talisman? Which ancient street did Liu Huanjiao buy for you?"


    Lin Yawei was too lazy to shake Xu chaoyao''s eyes and said, "this is what Liu Huanjiao asked for me in the temple. He said he had asked for it before and didn''t give it to me."


    Xu chaoyao, "... Why didn''t I?"


    "Why do you have?"


    "Well, my life is hard!" Xu chaoyao snorted, suddenly changed his face and said seriously, "this peace talisman... Did she say why she gave it to you? She didn''t talk to Qin Mingming..."


    Lin Ya didn''t suddenly become a saint of love. She guessed with certainty: "maybe she wants to make a complete end with me. She said that this peace symbol has not been given to me. It should be like this. There is an end in her heart."


    "Give me the peace talisman, it''s completely over¡°


    Xu chaoyao looked at him as if he didn''t know Lin Yawei. He wanted to call him, "love saint! Brother! I know you for the first time, I know you for the first time!"

 Chapter 749

    Linya silently turned her eyes to her head and looked at the display layers on it. "If I were a lover, this would not be the case now."


    After a pause, he looked at Xu chaoyao and asked, "did you come in according to the number of elevator floors?"


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    Xu chaoyao also took a look. Sure enough, "no wonder we talked for so long and haven''t reached the first floor. It turns out that neither of us pressed the stairs!"


    To sum up, one word, silly!


    Xu chaoyao quickly raised his hand and pressed the button on the "1" floor, and then felt the elevator running.


    He asked, "come on, do you want to cooperate with me or are you going to fight alone?"


    "Drop!"


    Linya didn''t raise her hand, just as the elevator door opened, "here!"


    This broken elevator!


    Don''t go when it''s time to go!


    When you shouldn''t go, go fast!


    Fortunately, the two men didn''t come out of the hotel at night.


    Otherwise, the passers-by''s eyes should be a little special.


    Fortunately, the place where Liu Huanjiao lives is easy to take a taxi, otherwise they may have to talk outside for a while before they can go home.


    Good luck. As soon as I came out, I met a taxi.


    Because the way home was not smooth, Lin Ya didn''t get on the bus first. Xu chaoyao waited for the next one.


    They just want to talk, but they can''t.


    When Lin ya got on the bus, he took out the peace symbol in his pocket before he took out the street lights that flashed quickly and sprinkled the lights.


    In a very dark environment.


    Look at the peace symbol.


    Obviously not heavy, but I feel my hand is very heavy, as if holding an iron.


    In silence, linya did not slowly close her hand and squeezed the peace symbol tightly.


    Just hold it.


    Recently, Qin Mingming is very happy. He is as happy as a fool.


    Although the people who say he is a fool are his own father and his own mother.


    But Qin Mingming is still very happy.


    I was so happy that I was afraid that as soon as I said it, God would take back my happiness.


    So he just held it.


    Hold back, can prove with the first batch of people that he and Liu Huanjiao are lovers.


    It was a party of five.


    He and Liu Huanjiao are two male and female protagonists.


    And Xu chaoyao, the matchmaker.


    And Lin Yawei and his girlfriend and best friend, Wei Xinger, who must have a good relationship.


    In fact, Qin Minglang still knows Wei Xinger better. The other party is a house girl with no mind. It is said that she writes.


    A female author.


    Seems to be rich.


    People should be easy to get along with and have a good personality.


    Because they are all friends, the place to make an appointment is a Chinese restaurant.


    Qin Mingming made a quick decision before Liu Huanjiao wanted to choose a hot pot shop.


    He said he was a little angry recently, so he ate something light.


    No hot pot.


    He has a shadow over the hot pot.


    I don''t want to touch that thing for the time being.


    Qin Mingming is not an outsider. He had dinner together several times in college.


    Now she is Xu chaoyao''s best friend and Liu Huanjiao''s present boyfriend.


    They are not young adults. They have a lot of scruples, so they won''t deliberately throw each other''s face.


    So five people eat around a table, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    But if you really want to say.


    Qin Minglang and Wei Xinger talked more freely.


    Liu Huanjiao talks little. She occasionally chats with Wei Xinger and Qin Mingming.


    Xu chaoyao and Lin Yawei are really good friends!


    They all drink and eat vegetables. Occasionally you give me a chopstick dish, and occasionally I give you a chopstick dish.


    The two men ate an atmosphere in which no second person could interrupt.


    But I drank too much.


    It''s a little out of control.


    If you can''t say what you should say, it seems that you can say it with the strength of wine!!!!

 Chapter 750

    "Wei Xinger!"


    Wei Xinger, who was having a particularly happy chat with Qin Minglang, was suddenly shouted and looked at each other unexpectedly.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Liu Huanjiao also looked at each other unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, it would be him who couldn''t hold back first.


    All right.


    That wine is so funny that even the doctor''s will can be destroyed!


    At this time, four people, two men and two women, looked at... Lin Yawei.


    Xu chaoyao seemed to know what Lin Yawei was going to say. He first pressed his hand with his hand and shook his head, "No."


    Don''t talk about it at this time.


    Even if you are stimulated again, you will be dazzled by the wine.


    Never¡°


    "Xing''er, I have something to say to you."


    Wei Xinger smiled and nodded, "Yawei, what do you have to say? Why are you so grand?"


    Linya did not SIP her lips, but more like biting her lips. She was made very man by him, "because it''s a very important thing."


    "Oh?"


    Wei Xinger was stunned, but he still replied, "tell me."


    Qin Minglang noticed that the atmosphere seemed strange. He looked at the two people around him, Liu Huanjiao and Xu chaoyao, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if we''re here? Do you want us to avoid it?"


    "No."


    This is what linya didn''t say.


    Then he said, "xing''er, in fact, I have one thing to tell you. I held it in my heart for a long time and didn''t tell you."


    Xu chaoyao was making a final dissuasion and reminded Lin Yawei, "Yawei, if there is really something very important, you can talk to Xinger alone in the future. There''s no need to say it at this time?"


    When he said that, he also took a look at Liu Huanjiao, who seemed to lower her head slightly, and Qin Mingming, who was at a loss.


    It seems to be asking linya not to pay more attention to the current situation.


    But some people are usually very calm and calm, as if nothing can make them emotional.


    But when you can''t think of it, you have no reason.


    It''s surprising.


    "Xing''er, I''ve always liked..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Liu Huanjiao interrupted them.


    "Lin Yawei!"


    Liu Huanjiao finally raised her lowered head and looked at Lin Yawei. Tears seemed to flash in her eyes, or they were wrong.


    However, four people should not be wrong.


    Xu chaoyao sighed. It turned out that Lin Yawei was not the only one who couldn''t control his emotions.


    I thought the atmosphere was OK.


    The result was peace before the storm.


    You think the clear sky will be lightning, thunder, storm and rainstorm in the next second.


    At this time, Liu Huanjiao, with tears in her eyes, has hit the wind and rainstorm.


    "Do you really want to say it at this time?"


    Linya didn''t flinch. He seemed to have made a decision. He would say it today.


    No one can change his decision.


    "Oh!"


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled, "do you want someone to prove something to you? Or do you want to prove something yourself?"


    Lin Yawei was speechless.


    Xu chaoyao pulled Lalin Yawei at this time and wanted him to sit down first. What''s the matter later.


    But no one pulled it down.


    Wei Xinger asked, "are you three hiding something from me?"


    The three did not know how to answer and looked at each other.


    Wei Xinger didn''t stop like this, but continued to ask, "you''ve been very strange recently. It seems that you''re hiding from each other. Also, Huanjiao, why did you make a boyfriend?"


    Let''s say Wei Xinger has a big heart.


    Qin Mingming is sitting there. He can talk like that.


    "And, Huan Jiao, you didn''t fall into the river because you were careless?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Are we still friends? How long are you going to hide from me? Do you treat me as a fool or a mentally retarded?"


    "One doesn''t want to meet friends! One doesn''t say when he has a boyfriend!"


    ......


    Wei Xinger suddenly became excited, like turning a switch!


    "What do you think!"


    (later, Liu Huanjiao probably bullied men with men and women, and went to the peak of life! After all, I changed this outline no less than five times...)

 Chapter 751

    Out of control Wei Xinger, silent Lin Yawei, helpless Qin Mingming, and Xu chaoyao who has been watching Liu Huanjiao.


    The situation was a little out of control for the time being.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled down Wei Xinger and said to her, "Xinger... Calm down first. I''ll tell you anything you want to know..."


    Wei Xinger turned to look at Liu Huanjiao. He should also come back. He was too excited, sighed and looked guilty. "No, I should say I''m sorry. I''ve been too depressed in writing recently, so I can''t control myself."


    The other three of the four naturally know Wei Xinger. Wei Xinger is not afraid that they will be angry. That is the confidence of their friendship for more than 20 years, but... The other person makes Wei Xinger less sure.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Mingming. You should be scared. We had dinner together, but we let you see such a joke."


    Qin Mingming, who was frightened and flustered, worked hard to maintain his composure. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. Hehe, it can be regarded as a friend."


    True temperament, true temperament. Hehe


    Now Wei Xinger calmed down and found that he was just too impulsive. In order to ease the atmosphere, he picked up chopsticks and said, "the food is getting cold. Let''s eat it first?"


    Then he saw Lin Yawei standing on the side and asked, "Yawei, didn''t you just say something to me? Tell me?"


    "I..."


    Lin Yawei just said a word, Liu Huanjiao interrupted and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot I have something to do. I''m full. Go first and you continue."


    Then he stood up and waved to Qin Mingming, indicating that he should go.


    The best boyfriend immediately understood Liu Huanjiao''s meaning and stood up. He said to several people that he would escort Liu Huanjiao''s flower back and let them eat slowly. He invited him to this meal and will check out later.


    Wei Xinger certainly didn''t want Liu Huanjiao to leave. "What else do you have? Isn''t it a weekend? It''s hard to get together. You haven''t finished your meal. You have to go back and work overtime?"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Wei Xinger faintly. Wei Xinger felt that she was looking at herself, and Lin Yawei and Xu chaoyao also felt that she was looking at herself. Naturally, their feelings were different.


    "No, I''m full, too."


    Xu chaoyao thought in his heart: what is full, but full of Qi!


    After thinking about it, he stared at Lin ya, who ruined the good atmosphere!


    Blame him!


    Someone is proud again.


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao and Qin Mingming left, the atmosphere in the small box was much colder. Before Mingming, the three people who had nothing to talk about didn''t know what to say and do. It seemed that they would be embarrassed no matter what they did.


    Lin Ya didn''t lower his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a doctor. He was afraid that drinking would affect his nerves, so he drank very little. Today, he drank one cup after another, as if he wanted to get drunk, but he couldn''t get drunk.


    As for Xu chaoyao, his mind was full of thoughts. Qin Minglang sent Liu Huanjiao home at night. It''s uncertain that Qin Minglang''s smelly boy had to find an excuse to go upstairs for tea and sit and chat.


    It''s so late, lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire


    no way!


    Xu chaoyao dropped his chopsticks and said, "what, I forgot a contract my client gave me. The court will be held the day after tomorrow. I have to go back and prepare."


    Wei Xinger frowned. "What are you doing? One or two forgot to go. When I wrote a novel, I didn''t know you made up words?"


    Xu chaoyao stood up and said to the scoundrel, "I''m really busy. Life is like a play. Your novels come from life. Either you say it''s false or false!"


    With that, he just walked to the door. When he pulled the door handle, he turned his head, smiled at the two people inside and said, "I''m gone. Don''t you just have time to talk?"


    "Have a good chat! I''m leaving!"

 Chapter 752

    Xu chaoyao knocked on the door several times. There was no sound. He knocked again a few times before he heard "Dong Dong". Someone trotted over.


    Knowing that the people inside looked from the cat''s eye, Xu chaoyao almost immediately put his face close to him. As a result, he didn''t scare the people inside.


    At least I didn''t hear a scream from inside.


    "Click."


    As soon as the door opened, Xu chaoyao squeezed his eyes in and looked left and right to see if there was anyone else in the room except Liu Huanjiao who came to open the door.


    Liu Huanjiao opened the door and let go. "Why are you here again?"


    Yeah?


    Why is he here again?


    After closing the door, Xu chaoyao came in and looked at Liu Huanjiao, who had changed into his home clothes, and said, "I''m looking for my good brother."


    Liu Huanjiao sat on the sofa, picked up the book from one side, then looked at it and said, "he sent me downstairs and went back. Go find him elsewhere."


    "Hey, how can I say I''m also your friend and just drive me away?"


    "Shall I keep you for tea?"


    "Coffee, thank you!"


    Liu Huanjiao glared at Xu chaoyao, but she still got up and went to the kitchen to boil water for him and make instant coffee.


    When the coffee came, Xu chaoyao continued to read her unfinished books and said to her, "I''m a cat? I didn''t expect you still like reading this type of books?"


    "You seem to know me well."


    Liu Huanjiao took the book back and continued to read it.


    While drinking coffee, Xu chaoyao looked at Liu Huanjiao''s beautiful plain face and wondered if birds of a feather flock together. How come all the people around him are handsome and beautiful, but he said very seriously, "Qin Mingming is also your boyfriend. Why don''t you invite him to your house? Drink tea or something?"


    Liu Huanjiao turned a page of the book, "I want to be alone."


    "Do you think I''m bothering you?"


    Liu Huanjiao said yes by not answering.


    Xu chaoyao sighed, "people, it''s really difficult to do. Give Yawei and Xinger private space to have a good chat. As a result, they came here, and the people here should be quiet alone."


    Liu Huanjiao raised her head and saw Xu chaoyao''s face, which I didn''t expect.


    "It''s no surprise. You''ll still care if you hear his name."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "it seems that you didn''t mean to mention him."


    Xu chaoyao put down his coffee. "You really didn''t put him down!"


    Liu Huanjiao turned another page of the book and said, "how can it be so easy? You think it''s garbage. Just throw it away?"


    "What are you going to do? Keep reading about him?"


    Seeing Liu Huanjiao look up at herself, Xu chaoyao hurriedly said, "I care about my brother''s life. I don''t think you''ll be my sister-in-law when you can. My mind is full of Lin Yawei!"


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to sigh, but it was light and scattered in the air, as if the melancholy that had risen because of the deep night had also dispersed, "don''t worry, it''s fast."


    Xu chaoyao looked at Liu Huanjiao and didn''t speak. When Liu Huanjiao frowned and floated his eyes, he pointed to the book in Liu Huanjiao''s hand.


    Laughing like a cat stealing fishy, "in fact, I just wanted to remind you that you took your book upside down!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    It seems a little awkward!


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly closed the book and didn''t forget to knock Xu chaoyao''s close head with the book, "you should go!"


    Xu chaoyao usually bothers most who touches his head and can''t cut off his hair. At this time, Liu Huanjiao''s behavior makes him strangely sweet. It''s honey that can''t be melted with hundreds of milliliters, "Hey, how can you rush guests like this?"


    "Guest."


    Liu Huanjiao sighed helplessly, "I''m tired now. Can you go home?"


    Xu chaoyao looked up, "I don''t!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... You are very proud..."

 Chapter 753

    Xu chaoyao is probably the first and last time in his life to lie under someone he likes and confess to each other.


    "It''s like crazy. I start to care about you, eat your vinegar, care about you, want to be close to you, make you laugh and make trouble with you all the time. I''m almost thirty. If I don''t understand that I like you, I''ve only grown old in vain."


    Love in their twenties and early thirties is very different from that in their teens.


    They are more realistic. If they have love, they will say it. If they can''t agree, they will not be so careful. They won''t like it silently behind their back for a long time.


    In simplicity, there are a lot of mixed. They practice their armor after working so hard in society.


    To be cheeky, to protect yourself.


    Xu chaoyao''s love for Wei Xinger is a teenager. It''s enough to look at her. Even if he is with others, he will silently bless her for her happiness.


    For Liu Huanjiao, this late love is an adult in his twenties. With desire and possession, he wants to rub each other into his bones and melt with his own blood and meat.


    Liu Huanjiao distinguished Qingxu chaoyao''s love, but pretended not to understand anything. "You liked Xinger before, but now you say you like me. Is it too fast and unreasonable?"


    Xu chaoyao replied calmly, "I spend no less time with you than Xinger. Maybe I like you, but I don''t know it."


    "Well, don''t you still like Xinger? You''ve liked her for more than ten years, but you like me for a month?"


    Xu chaoyao, "I said, I may not know my love for you."


    "Well, change the direction," said Liu Huanjiao, who thought she was super talkative. "You are careful with Xinger and dare not confess for fear of losing her. You are so direct to me, or after my contact with Qin Mingming..."


    Xu chaoyao interrupted Liu Huanjiao, "you''re not dating at all."


    Liu Huanjiao reluctantly admitted, "OK, even if it''s not. But it''s undeniable that even if I really like you and promise you, Xinger is definitely a gap that we can''t cross."


    Xu chaoyao frowned and didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t know whether it was happy or cool. She said, "I''m super selfish and especially like comparison. If we are really together, I will compare your love for me and your love for Xinger all the time."


    If Xu chaoyao doesn''t speak at this time, he will be really cold.


    "Huan Jiao, give me some time."


    A little, forget Wei Xinger''s time. In the future, I will love you wholeheartedly.


    Some love words need not be said. They can be seen thoroughly only by looking.


    However, Liu Huanjiao was ungrateful and said with a smile, "why should I give you time, as if you would like me, I must like you."


    Xu chaoyao pursed his lips. "I''ll make you like me."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Xu chaoyao nodded and said, "I will try to make you like me."


    That kind of confidence is really irrefutable!


    "Give me some time. When I come back to you, I will treat you wholeheartedly."


    Xu chaoyao''s pleading appearance is still unbearable to refuse.


    However, Liu Huanjiao doesn''t like to leave a way for others.


    She has experienced no retreat, so she likes the person she hates, and no retreat.


    "Xu chaoyao, I wonder if you remember a request you promised me."


    Xu chaoyao felt uneasy.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "you swear, if you don''t always love Wei Xinger, you will lose you..."


    In Xu chaoyao''s eyes, why did the red lips that wanted to kiss spit out such cruel words.


    "... favorite."

 Chapter 754

    If Xu chaoyao wants to be with Liu Huanjiao, he must forget Wei Xinger.


    But if he no longer loves Wei Xinger, he will lose his favorite person, Liu Huanjiao.


    But if he doesn''t lose his favorite, he must always like Wei Xinger and can''t be with Liu Huanjiao.


    This is a dead end.


    It can''t be solved at all.


    Xu chaoyao quickly straightened out what was going on here. In Liu Huanjiao''s almost determined and non-negotiable look, he left in a daze.


    Just out, his best friend, linya, didn''t call.


    Make an appointment with him.


    Needless to say, the advertisement failed.


    They went to a barbecue stand near the University, because in the past, the combination of four people was too dazzling and impressive. In addition, I have made an appointment here several times after graduation, so the boss still knows them.


    The boss asked, why are there only two of them, the two little beauties?


    After asking, he answered: I see. Are you dating men today? Hahaha, I understand, I understand!


    Then they gave them a string of big kidneys.


    Xu chaoyao, who was greedy for small and cheap, didn''t explain much. He took a box of beer and sat down with Lin Yawei.


    Not much to say, first open a bottle of wine.


    Fill your mouth with half a bottle!


    Even Dr. Lin, who has always loved cleanliness, chose to do it together because he saw that Xu chaoyao''s action was too straightforward and ignored how dirty the bottle was.


    "Knock!"


    Xu chaoyao put the wine bottle on the table and said, "Wow, it''s more comfortable!"


    But Lin Ya didn''t drink. Although his expression was still melancholy, his eyebrows had loosened a lot. It was time to talk.


    "I said."


    Xu chaoyao poured wine into the cup and said, "guess."


    "Huanjiao likes me and confessed to me, but she also told her what I refused."


    As soon as the running beer stopped, Xu chaoyao was dumb for a long time and said, "I didn''t guess that."


    After that, Xu chaoyao put down the wine bottle and scolded Lin Yawei, "you''re stupid. Tell me everything. What do you say to Xinger? Don''t you know how much Xinger values Huanjiao? If she wants to know this, can she promise to be with you?"


    I don''t know why, Lin Yawei and Wei Xinger flashed in Xu chaoyao''s head. There was no pain or sour in his heart.


    He likes stars, doesn''t he?


    Or, compared with the pain caused by someone, it is already a small case.


    "I confessed, too."


    Suddenly, Lin Ya didn''t show her first puzzled look tonight, "confession, with whom?"


    Xu chaoyao said tactfully, "I just came here from Liu Huanjiao''s house."


    Lin Yawei took another sip of wine, and the coolness flowed down his throat into his stomach. Only then did he believe that this was reality, not fantasy.


    "Do you like Huanjiao? I, why don''t I..."


    No what?


    hear nothing of?


    Lin Ya didn''t hold this sentence for a while and didn''t say it.


    Xu chaoyao mended his brain, understood Lin Yawei''s meaning and replied, "Oh, I just found it recently. I''ve always liked Wei Xinger."


    Lin Yawei, "..."


    In this awkward silence.


    The boss came up against the lampblack and said with a smile, "come on, roast the big kidney for you two. Eat it first. Your order will come in a minute!"


    Xu chaoyao and Lin Yawei spoke in unison, like robots, "thank you."


    The boss noticed that something was wrong, dealt with it casually and hurried away from the scene.


    Look at this. It''s not like two brothers eating kebabs and drinking together. It''s like a confrontation between rival lovers!


    Big kidney exudes a charming aroma, including pepper, cumin, pepper


    But neither of them did it.


    Finally, linya asked, "when do you like stars?"

 Chapter 755

    Xu chaoyao took a sip of wine. "Don''t remember, high school? If you really ask me which day, I really don''t know."


    Linya was not silent.


    Xu chaoyao looked at Lin Yawei like that, and then looked at himself like this, like two fools!


    "Do you think we''re stupid? Liu Huanjiao saw it thoroughly. She liked you and knew you and me. She suffered earlier than us. For so many years, she was the first to let go."


    let go.


    Lin Ya was not hurt by these two words, "she and Qin Mingming..."


    It should be natural vigilance. Xu chaoyao answered, "if you don''t stay with her, don''t care so much. The farther away you are from her, the better."


    Lin Ya didn''t believe it. Xu chaoyao wanted to help him and make up with Liu Huanjiao before Ming Dynasty. Why now... Yes, he said it. He found that he liked Liu Huanjiao and confessed to the other party.


    If you look back, don''t you have a rival in love with him?


    Although he knew he shouldn''t ask more now, he just couldn''t help but care about her, "you confessed to Huanjiao, did she... Promise you?"


    Xu chaoyao didn''t want to say his stupid oath. She casually found a reason, "Oh, she said she is with Qin Mingming now and doesn''t accept other people''s confessions."


    "Oh."


    I don''t know whether linya believes it or not. Anyway, he only has the word "Oh"..


    The big kidney is still releasing its tempting fragrance. It seems to say to people, "come on, eat me, come and eat me!"


    Xu chaoyao couldn''t help it and said, "eat, or it''ll be cold."


    Lin Yawei said, "well."


    ***


    As soon as the annoying thing left, Liu Huanjiao continued to read the book.


    Before, he pretended to be natural. Otherwise, how can Xu chaoyao believe that he has never forgotten Lin Yawei.


    Reading books is on the rise, a phone call.


    I thought it was Xu chaoyao, but she was surprised.


    As soon as I answered the phone, "burp!"


    The person on the other end of the phone first hiccupped, and then Liu Huanjiao judged from her stammering voice that it was a wine hiccup.


    "Huan, Huan Jiao, yes, is it Huan Jiao...? burp!"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t laugh or cry. Did the author of the novel take the advertisement of which brand of wine? Why did the man and woman return the man and two, and start rolling wine when they didn''t agree?


    And they love to find her when they''re drunk.


    "Well, it''s me, xing''er. Why are you drinking? Where are you?"


    Wei Xinger continued to stammer, "I, I drink! No! I''m not happy! You''re all hiding from me!"


    The background sound is strange. There is music and someone calling for wine.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t ask why Wei Xinger drank. She even asked, "Xinger, where are you now? It''s boring to drink alone. I''ll come to you."


    "Ah? Huanjiao, it''s nice of you to accompany me!"


    Wei Xinger was suddenly happy, but she still didn''t return to where Liu Huanjiao was, and maybe it was because she stood up or something.


    Liu Huanjiao could hear the crackling sound inside.


    Then there was a male voice, "Hey, miss, hurry home when you''re drunk. Why are you crazy?"


    Wei Xinger''s apology came vaguely, "sorry, sorry, I''m so happy! No, I''m not happy, ha ha..."


    "Ah! You stinky woman, my pants!"


    "Who, who is a smelly woman, you, you are still a smelly eight woman!"


    "Well, you hit me at the muzzle today!"


    ......


    The quarrel became more and more intense. Liu Huanjiao even shouted "xing''er" without responding.


    Something happened.

 Chapter 756

    "010, do me a favor. Where is Wei Xinger now?"


    010, [bluebar at 54 Xingfu street, West Ring Road]


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t change her clothes. She found a long coat to put on and rushed out.


    Fortunately, I took a taxi as soon as I went downstairs. Of course, more fortunately, there are some Fubao and some letter in the world. I can pay online with my mobile phone, otherwise it''s embarrassing.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Huanjiao called Xu chaoyao again. In short, something happened to Xinger. It''s somewhere. Go quickly.


    Then hang up and call Qin Mingming. Although he lives far away, he has a wide range of contacts. Maybe he has any special use.


    Everyone who should be looking for was looking for. Liu Huanjiao urged the driver to hurry up!


    The driver''s eldest brother saw that Liu Huanjiao was still in her pajamas and her hair was scattered. Knowing that the matter was urgent, he answered. Big sister, don''t worry!


    Boom!


    Direct refueling door!


    When Liu Huanjiao came, he was just provoked by Wei Xinger, but he couldn''t win the smelly woman who drank wine. The man found his helper.


    In fact, Wei Xinger didn''t suffer much. She knocked over other people''s cups and spilled wine on people''s pants. In addition to being scattered, her hair looked a bit embarrassed. Compared with the other party, she scratched several blood marks on her face and bumped her waist with her head, she was simply insignificant.


    However, when Wei Xinger was standing on the head of a chicken nest, he was pitiful and shouted to her, "Huanjiao."


    Liu Huanjiao''s first reaction was to beat people when there were several big, rough and vicious men standing opposite!


    There''s nothing fancy. The other party shouted "unexpectedly, there''s a helper" and said: no matter how many come, come and beat some today. Then Liu Huanjiao said cruel words. Come and scold me for these processes.


    Liu Huanjiao directly raises her legs and works. She has accumulated combat knowledge and experience of martial arts masters, Wulin experts, star generals and so on, even if the physical quality of the world can only play a few percent of her normal level.


    But it was enough to dry the men with embroidered pillows and empty stomach of sandbag meat to the ground.


    The people in the bar are confused!


    Xu chaoyao, Lin Yawei and Qin Mingming, who came later, were stunned when they saw the wailing people.


    This, who, who did it?!


    Although people don''t dare to be arrogant, the trouble was caused by Wei Xinger, and people were beaten by Liu Huanjiao alone. This mess still needs to be cleaned up.


    Linya is not responsible for checking the wounded. They are all skin injuries. Don''t think about falsehood!


    Xu chaoyao is responsible for negotiation. Although you are victims, in truth, our side is only self-defense, so even if we go to court, we can''t escape. I''ll give you a way to live and settle out of court.


    Qin Minglang is responsible for communicating with the bar. He will compensate for the wine, cups and all the damaged things! However, the bar owner knows who Qin Mingming is, so he doesn''t have to make friends. Also, that handsome woman is his girlfriend! Later, all bookkeeping! He gave me money!


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she got a relaxed job to comfort Wei Xinger who kept crying.


    After drinking wine, I was sensitive, let alone frightened by Liu Huanjiao. Well, I was frightened by Liu Huanjiao.


    Frightened by our comrades in arms.


    It was a crackling beating. It was totally different from the best friend she knew.


    Plus the mess, it''s strange that Wei Xinger''s heart is not disordered.


    When everything is arranged, everything that should be scattered will have to be scattered.


    I can''t drink any more wine. I want to go home and have a good rest after this meal.


    But one thing, Liu Huanjiao came out in a hurry. She didn''t bring her bag, had no money, and naturally had no key to go home.


    I can''t find the lock at night.


    Where do you live?


    Qin Mingming said with a happy but not obscene smile: "go to my house for one night. My guest room has been cleaned all the time. It''s very clean."


    "No!"


    Xu chaoyao and Lin Yawei spoke in unison.

 Chapter 757

    Qin Mingming is not happy. The leader hasn''t answered yet. What are you two doing?


    Even if linya is not.


    Xu chaoyao, you are my good brother. Did you tear down the brotherhood like this?


    Seeing Qin Minglang''s bitter and obvious sight, Lin Yawei and Xu chaoyao are worthy of being good brothers and choose at the same time.


    Hide!


    Finally, Wei Xinger was relieved. "Huanjiao, go to my house and sleep. You haven''t been there for a long time."


    Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak, she said again, "just accompany me?"


    Although unexpected things may happen when Liu Huanjiao and Wei Xinger sleep together, it''s better than Qin Mingming!


    Without hesitation, Xu chaoyao immediately helped, "yes, yes, xing''er drank wine and didn''t put it at home alone..."


    Noticing Liu Huanjiao''s eyes coming over, Xu chaoyao forcibly swallowed his "heart" back into his stomach.


    Scary!


    Lin Ya didn''t even dare to help. He stood in the "dark corner" and hid from Wei Xinger, more like Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes also fell on Lin Yawei. As for whether anyone saw it, it had nothing to do with her


    Of course not!


    What you want is to be seen!


    After making sure that all interested people noticed, Liu Huan nodded, "then I''ll go to your house to sleep."


    Let two girls go back by taxi, especially two beautiful girls. Three men must be worried.


    Five minutes later, Qin Mingming glanced in the rearview mirror at the full back seat. This is definitely the first time his car has so many people


    He regretted driving this car out. He should have driven his sports car


    Look where those three spoilers sit!


    After thinking about it, Qin Minglang looked at Liu Huanjiao, the co pilot, with a full smile, "I''ll come."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t move. Qin Mingming helped her pull the seat belt buckle.


    It was originally a scene of spreading dog food. If Qin Mingming was really Liu Huanjiao''s boyfriend, the three people in the back seat would make fun of him.


    Even before the meal, Wei Xinger would shout to the two people in front not to abuse their three single dogs.


    But Lin Yawei confessed everything to Wei Xinger, saying that he liked her, and Liu Huanjiao also liked him, and knew early that he liked Xinger.


    No matter how heartless, I wouldn''t say such words at this time and stab several people with a knife.


    The result is such a picture.


    Sweet dog food was sprinkled in front, and three people with their own thoughts were sitting behind, hiding in the dark.


    After watching Qin Mingming buckle his seat belt, he couldn''t help touching Liu Huanjiao''s head.


    Liu Huanjiao seemed surprised, but she didn''t resist.


    Some stared, some bit their teeth, some frowned.


    Wei Xinger found a nightdress from the wardrobe and gave it to Liu Huanjiao. "This one is a little longer. Huanjiao, you say you have nothing to do with being so tall? My trousers have changed into Capris."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. "I think I''m too serious."


    Wei Xinger smiled and hit Liu Huanjiao, "Hey, that means I''m not serious?"


    Liu Huanjiao shrugged, "then I don''t know."


    Wei Xinger looked at Liu Huanjiao''s lying expression. He should have laughed, but the pressure in his heart kept pouring up because there was only two people in this space.


    She stopped talking.


    Liu Huanjiao glanced at the soft collapse behind her and said, "why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    Finally, he was more like the master than Wei Xinger. He took Wei Xinger standing in place and sat down on the two candy colored soft collapses he bought.


    Liu Huanjiao, "what''s up? Do you want to talk to me?"


    Wei Xinger still hesitated a little. Liu Huanjiao didn''t urge her. She kept looking at her gently (FOG).


    "Huan Jiao, are you..."

 Chapter 758

    Xu zhaiyao thought for a long time. He found that he didn''t know which day he liked Wei Xinger more and more.


    Before, he always thought that he liked Wei Xinger for so many years because of his long love.


    But when he realized that he was in love with Liu Huanjiao, he understood.


    He just didn''t meet someone who loved, cared more, and even gave up all for her.


    Before, I didn''t meet Liu Huanjiao.


    Wei Xinger is like a person who meets the standards he likes and has always appeared in his life.


    But now he is sure that he really, really loves Liu Huanjiao.


    And it doesn''t feel like a day or two. Maybe in January and February, he seems to have loved Liu Huanjiao for a long time.


    For a long time, he even began to blur the time.


    Only when he told Liu Huanjiao all his thoughts, Liu Huanjiao smiled. That smile was a smile he had never seen on her face.


    So sarcastic.


    So cold.


    It was so true that he thought he was really a spiteful person, and he began to hate himself.


    Liu Huanjiao, "are you sure? Are you going to give up Wei Xinger?"


    At that moment, Xu zhaiyao seemed to feel the blood flowing back in his body. That feeling was more like the fear and fear before death came.


    "I......" die! Xu chaoyao clenched his teeth, "OK."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled happily, "very good. Your oath will come true soon."


    Xu zhaiyao, "you..."


    Bell bell~


    Liu Huanjiao answered the phone and confirmed the identity of the other party. Mingming''s expression was cold, but her tone was sweet and greasy. "Qin Mingming, how about we get married?"


    Xu zhaiyao reacted to who was calling, but his whole nerves were tense because of the two words, "marriage".


    Get married


    Liu Huanjiao was still talking, as if Qin Minglang didn''t believe it. "It''s true. You don''t want to? Forget it... Well, it''s not because you like you very much... It''s suitable. I see. You''ll pick me up later."


    Hanging up, Liu Huanjiao looked at Xu zhaiyao and said, "I have something to do later. If you want to be okay, go back."


    Xu zhaiyao didn''t even blink. He said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go to see Qin Mingming''s parents, you should get engaged soon."


    "You''re crazy!"


    The suddenly raised voice seemed not to come from Xu zhaiyao''s still calm body.


    But there is no third person here except him and Liu Huanjiao, who can''t speak.


    "Do you love him? You don''t love him at all. Why do you want to marry him?" Xu zhaiyao''s face seemed to burst, and pain, struggle and confusion rushed up one after another.


    Liu Huanjiao was still so calm. "Doesn''t it mean that marriage is a grave? It''s better to go to the grave with someone you don''t like so much than with someone you love very much?"


    Xu zhaiyao''s face was so black that he said again, "you''re crazy!"


    Liu Huanjiao, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Xu zhaiyao watched Liu Huanjiao quietly for a long time. "I know you''re trying to punish me."


    Don''t love Wei Xinger''s punishment.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t deny, "yes."


    Xu zhaiyao held his head in his hands and was in great pain. "Why did you do this? Why did you punish me in this way?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "no, this is the most gentle method I have adopted."


    Xu zhaiyao stopped and looked up at Liu Huanjiao. He couldn''t believe it. Such words came from each other''s mouth.


    A gentle way?


    If marrying someone is to let him lose her, it''s a gentle way.


    So, what about the less moderate approach?


    In Liu Xiaojiao''s smile, he seemed to see the answer: death.

 Chapter 759

    Liu Huanjiao married Qin Mingming. As a result, she met two robbers on her wedding day.


    Well, two.


    One is Xu zhaiyao and the other is Lin Yawei.


    Two psychopaths!


    I don''t want her to get married. I don''t know what to say early in the morning. I have to do such unhappy things on such a happy day!


    Liu Huanjiao gave the two people a slap. After one of them threw a slap, the eyes were black and a familiar feeling appeared.


    [di, the host completes the task and is ready to leave the world...]


    [di, has left the world]


    When Liu Huanjiao opened her eyes, she thought she would see another new world. Unexpectedly, there was a vast expanse of white in front of her.


    It''s a space transfer station.


    ¡¾010£¿¡¿


    As soon as Liu Huanjiao shouted, 010 soon made a sound, [host ~ host ~ what are you looking for me? ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))¡¿


    [forget it]


    010, [O (¨i©n¨i) O cry haw, why? Don''t you love me? Do you have a secret with me?]


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t even bother to look disgusted, [... Why am I in the space transfer station...]


    [hey, there''s no reason. Didn''t you come back here every time you finished the task before?]


    Intuition, 010 is more confused than her from beginning to end. Otherwise, she is sticking to something and would rather die than say. She should be unable to dig out anything in this matter.


    So Liu Huanjiao didn''t ask much. She saw a recliner and went to lie down.


    In the past, she never dared to do what she wanted, but now she has done so many tasks. Apart from other changes, she is much bolder.


    It''s tiring to do the task.


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know others, but she knows very well that she hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    The space intermediate station is the only place where she can be herself.


    I don''t know if it''s a dream or something.


    Liu Huanjiao slept in a daze. She felt someone approaching slowly, and even felt the other party squatting down.


    Very light, very light fell on her head and stroked it slowly.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but it was like a nightmare. She couldn''t move how she struggled.


    The other party is touching her head, then her face.


    Very gentle, but very hot.


    It was so hot that she woke up, but there was nothing in front of her as usual.


    As for behind her... Liu Huanjiao turned her head slowly, and a figure appeared in the empty place.


    It''s the LORD God.


    Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, I feel familiar only by looking at each other''s back.


    Like a friend, Liu Huanjiao walked over and asked casually, "Lord God? What are you looking at?"


    She was so familiar that she surprised herself.


    The LORD turned his head. He had always been like a sculpture. His face without any expression was so cold that he didn''t even have an indifferent expression.


    At this time, I don''t know why, the beautiful eyebrow was gently wrinkled. Naturally, even so, it was still very handsome.


    He seemed very troubled, like "bang Dang" falling from the sky to the earth, forced to be infected with the seven emotions and six desires of mortals.


    This should be a pity. After all, no one wants pure, beautiful and beautiful things to be stained with dirt.


    But such a Lord God, Liu Huanjiao''s heart is ready to move.


    "Lord God, what''s the matter with you?" she was like a devil, carefully tempting and seducing.


    The sight of the LORD God finally fell on Liu Huanjiao. In the unfathomable eyes as deep as the sea, fear flashed past.


    Suffocating fear.


    It seems that the water and grass that entangle your feet in the river are slowly extending upward and entangle your legs, body and face


    Liu Huanjiao, who was full of bad water, couldn''t help shivering.


    Lord God, "I seem to be losing her."


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned, "eh? Lord God? What did you say?"


    "I''m losing her! I''m losing her!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the LORD God like this, looked at his beautiful eyes like stars, spread the ink bit by bit, and finally dyed the whole eyes.


    Like, staring into the abyss for too long.


    Pulled in by the abyss.

 Chapter 760

    Liu Huanjiao wants to hide.


    But the LORD God hugged her shoulders with both hands. She was so strong that Liu Huanjiao seemed to be crushed by the people in front of her.


    "Lord God, calm down."


    The LORD God had only one word, "I''m going to lose her!"


    Liu Huanjiao found that breaking away from this method was very useless. She simply gave up the struggle. Anyway, her current state could not die. She simply tried to enlighten the people before.


    "Lord God, you said" she "would leave you? Who is that" she "? Why did she leave you?"


    But the LORD God seemed to be stimulated. He stopped talking and stopped.


    But this stop did not let Liu Huanjiao relax. Instead, she felt her scalp numb and her nerves and muscles tensed.


    It''s terrible!


    Lord God, "she is..."


    [drop, force the host to transfer to the next world...]


    [drop, the host has been transferred to the next world]


    When Liu Huanjiao opened her eyes, it was white. She almost thought she was still in the space transfer station, but after her eyes adapted to the light, she found that it was white, not like the nothingness of the transfer station.


    But one side after another, a white wall without any decoration


    It''s like a white box.


    hospital?


    Liu Huanjiao frowned. No, this is not a hospital.


    If it''s a ward, the room is also big and a little empty. There was almost nothing in the whole room except the hospital bed where she was sitting.


    On the right is a closed window. The sun is dazzling.


    At least the body worn by Liu Huanjiao was very afraid. When she touched it, she closed her eyes reflexively and turned her head away.


    The original Lord is afraid of light?


    Liu Huanjiao relaxed her eyebrows and lay down with her head in her arms. She needed a good posture to receive the memory and plot.


    [010, OK]


    [host...]


    Listening to 010 this aggrieved voice, Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth and asked, "why?"


    [are you... Okay?]


    [what''s the matter with me? In fact, you should care about your God, right?]


    As soon as I mentioned the LORD God, 010 was silent and a counsellor.


    Liu Huanjiao closed her eyes and waited. It didn''t take long for memory and plot to flow into her mind.


    Regardless of the memory of the original owner, Liu Huanjiao slowly absorbed the plot, or the novel is quite interesting.


    The mistress Liu xingman was betrayed by her fiance and adopted sister in her previous life.


    It''s a common routine: the family went bankrupt, the father was put in prison and "committed suicide" soon, while the mother couldn''t stand the pressure and committed suicide. Finally, the adopted sister proudly said that all these were planned by them, and any love or sisterhood was false.


    Liu xingman was forced to a dead end. Under this double betrayal, he jumped down from the high building.


    She jumped back to three years ago. Nothing happened at that time. Although her fiance was cool and very good to her, her adopted sister was lively and lovely. She called her "sister" all day. Her parents were still alive. She was still the eldest lady of the Liu group.


    She was reborn.


    After confirming this fact, Liu xingman began her revenge.


    As a good daughter of her parents, she took over the business at home and fought with her fiance. By the way, she taught her sister who was wearing a little white rabbit a lesson.


    Naturally, there are so many scenes, that is, female matches. The original owner Liu Huanjiao wore this time.


    Rebirth changed a lot. The female owner not only destroyed her fiance''s plot again and again, but also made the other party fall in love with her and successfully upgraded to a male owner.


    Yes, the man who hurt the female Lord so badly in his last life has become the male Lord.

 Chapter 761

    It turned out that the other party didn''t let the female owner''s parents go bankrupt because of money power, but the female owner''s parents, who made a car accident and pretended to kill the male owner''s parents accidentally.


    So everything the man does is revenge. He doesn''t like raising younger sisters at all. He just wants to take advantage of each other.


    In this world, because of the change of women, men fall in love with each other, but the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation are still entangled among them. Then they can write two entanglements and write two or three hundred thousand words.


    Cough.


    In short, they can''t get cannon fodder for their request. The female partner is the original owner.


    The woman can be soft hearted to the man, but it doesn''t mean she can be soft hearted to the woman. Some small tricks can make the other party suspicious, and then make some big moves to directly send the other party to a mental hospital.


    Now.


    The original owner was diagnosed with paranoid schizophrenia. Generally speaking, this person has victim delusion.


    Look at everyone. They think they''re going to frame themselves.


    Typically, don''t be bullied too badly by the female owner.


    As for the back of the story, the female companion who was sent to the hospital actually had a part of the play. Because she was tortured in the hospital, she turned black completely, killed the night watchman nurse, grabbed a scalpel and escaped.


    But she also let her hide in the hostess''s house. After taking sleeping pills, she tied the hostess, but she was killed by the man who came before much harm.


    The scalpel in his hand was inserted into his chest.


    Pawn.


    It can''t be worse.


    The male owner is the one who killed the female owner''s family and committed suicide. In the end, he was full of the female owner''s favor. The two got together.


    The female partner, although she has a bad mind, is used by the cheap man from beginning to end.


    If it''s okay, it''s a pot with a head on its back.


    He was so frightened that he was schizophrenic that he was sent directly to a mental hospital to live with a bunch of neuropathy.


    In the end, the hostess is confident. You hurt me in your last life. I''m going to kill you in my life, or I have no psychological burden.


    The girl, who carried a pile of pots, died miserably and had no chance to be reborn.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled. Although she has been locked up in a mental hospital, the rhythm of the truth novel still belongs to the middle part.


    There are still many problems between men and women.


    It''s not difficult to dismantle CP.


    So Liu Huanjiao was not in a hurry. She even crossed her legs and was ready to sleep again.


    The nurse who came in to give Liu Huanjiao medicine saw such a scene.


    On the hospital bed, a thin woman with transparent white skin fell directly as soon as she lifted her sleeve. Her facial features were beautiful, her mouth was filled with an unknown smile, and her legs were crossed. She couldn''t relax.


    Unlike in a mental hospital, leisure is like lying on the beach and bathing in the sun.


    "Cough."


    Liu Huanjiao opened her eyes and looked at the door. A woman dressed up as a nurse stood there with a green plastic plate.


    Without answering, she turned her head and shook her legs leisurely, and even hummed a little song in her mouth.


    The nurse came over, put the plate aside and asked tentatively, "Miss Liu, you seem to be in a good mood today?"


    "Yes, very good."


    As soon as she finished, Liu Huanjiao suddenly sat up and made a "creak" sound that made the bed unbearable.


    She smiled at the nurse.


    The nurse, who had been startled by the sudden movement, turned to Liu Huanjiao, who was lying. After sitting up, she looked at her with an unspeakable gentle smile.


    He immediately took a step back.


    Liu Huanjiao tilted her head, her hair fell in from her too big and open collar, and her smile grew deeper and deeper.


    "Are you afraid of me?"

 Chapter 762

    Nurses are professionally trained, especially nurses in mental hospitals.


    Nurses in charge of senior customers like Liu Huanjiao should have particularly high quality and response ability.


    So at this time, she felt a strong sense of danger.


    Recalling the abandoned rich woman''s performance that she was occasionally excited to attack people some time ago, the nurse took another step back quietly.


    "Miss Liu, calm down."


    Liu Huanjiao was still sitting on the hospital bed. Her smile was like being pulled up and fixed without any change. "Are you afraid of me?"


    The nurse''s back was cold and her forehead was sweating. This feeling only appeared when she had faced the most dangerous violent patient in the hospital.


    Liu Huanjiao is just a patient with mild schizophrenia!


    "Say, are you afraid of me?"


    Liu Huanjiao climbed on the edge of the bed with both hands, changed from sitting to squatting, and slowly approached the nurse with her upper body.


    It looks like a cheetah on the prairie, slowly accumulating strength before hunting antelope.


    Just wait for the last chase and bite.


    The nurse was too frightened to speak, and Liu Huanjiao also issued her ultimatum, "answer me. Are you afraid of me?"


    "I, I..."


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Xiaojiao smiled and said, "it''s time."


    What, what time is it? When the nurse was puzzled, a dark shadow rushed at her.


    The breath of death came at that moment.


    "Poop!"


    Liu Huanjiao sat on the nurse''s waist and abdomen, holding down the nurse''s struggling hands, looking down and saying, "food, how about enjoying your last time?"


    In this way, the words of the second form, spoken from Liu Huanjiao''s lips and from the scene at this time, made people''s scalp numb, made the nurse struggle more madly, tears streaming, and begged, "Miss Liu, you let me go, I beg you! Help! Help!"


    Looking at the people under him crying with tears running down his nose, Liu Huanjiao smiled with evil interest, but not at the nurse, but at the flashing surveillance camera behind him.


    Or someone who is watching her there.


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "One."


    Liu Huanjiao just finished counting, "bang!"


    She looked at the medical staff who broke in and smiled happily. "It''s coming very fast."


    The other party acted quickly and rushed up. They clasped Liu Huanjiao''s shoulders. Someone pulled up a nurse who was not crying like an adult from the ground. Someone had come to Liu Huanjiao, who seemed to have been controlled, with a needle.


    Tranquilizer.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t struggle. She stopped well and smiled at the evil spirit of the nurse who brought the needle. "Come on, fairy, I''m just kidding. Didn''t I hurt her? Why did you give me a tranquilizer?"


    The nurse was stunned and didn''t know whether to go in or out with a needle.


    The whole room could only hear the frightened sobs of the nurse before.


    So depressed, finally came in the person Liu Huanjiao had always wanted to see.


    The doctor in charge of treating her, Dr. Wang.


    Liu Huanjiao said to each other, "Lao Wang, it''s hard to see you! Why is it such a big battle every time I see you?"


    Dr. Wang, "..."


    Throwing away the discomfort in his heart, Dr. Wang came over and said soothingly, "Miss Liu, do you want to find me?"


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, "yes, I have something to do with you."


    After that, he began to mutter, "but I''m afraid they won''t let me see you, so I made a little joke. If you don''t come again, I guess I''ll have to be injected and fall asleep."


    Childish words were completely inconsistent with her previous cruel and violent performance.


    But it''s more like a nagging psychosis.


    Dr. Wang is worthy of his seniority. As Liu Huanjiao said, "what can I do for you, Miss Liu?"

 Chapter 763

    Doctor''s office.


    A few minutes ago, Liu Huanjiao proposed to talk to Lao Wang alone. Lao Wang diagnosed that Liu Huanjiao was very normal at present, so she agreed to her request.


    The two are now sitting face to face.


    There is a guard at the door. As long as there is something wrong inside, he will rush in immediately.


    Liu Huanjiao played with the pen drawn from the pen holder. Her white and slender fingers moved flexibly and controlled the pen completely in her own hand.


    Quiet, gentle.


    The slanting sunlight fell on her hair and glittered.


    Dr. Wang almost thought she was just an ordinary but beautiful girl unless the other party was still wearing light blue striped sick clothes.


    Playing with a pen looks like a pure class flower sitting by the window in high school.


    Dr. Wang watched her play with the pen for a few minutes before he asked, "Miss Liu, I didn''t expect you to play with the pen so well."


    "Pa!"


    Liu Huanjiao patted the pen on the table, with her eyebrows and lips hooked, as if she had changed from an angel to a devil, "I actually kill very badly."


    As soon as Dr. Wang''s face changed, Liu Huanjiao snorted and laughed, "Lao Wang, I''m kidding. Don''t be nervous."


    ¡°......¡±


    Dr. Wang seemed speechless for a while, and then continued to ask, "Miss Liu, you haven''t said what you want to say to me?"


    Liu Huanjiao leaned back on the chair, looked relaxed and asked, "how''s my condition? How long does it take to leave the hospital?"


    Dr. Wang is stunned. He has been a doctor for so long. He has seen all kinds of patients. He thinks he is a mushroom, thinks that there is another world in the mirror, and likes to take off his clothes and run naked... He thinks he has seen quite a few.


    But I''ve never seen it. It''s so calm that I don''t even seem to be talking about myself. I usually chat with him about my illness and when I can leave the hospital.


    Like a normal person.


    Dr. Wang opened the drawer and was looking for something. "Miss Liu, your condition is still unstable. I can''t guarantee the discharge time, but as long as you listen to the hospital''s arrangement, eat well and take medicine. Wait for the hospital to observe for a period of time. When the time comes, you can leave the hospital."


    Very official answer.


    "Take medicine."


    Liu Huanjiao''s face looked like a child''s ignorance, "won''t I be stupid? Do those drugs have an impact on my spirit?"


    Dr. Wang had found out the medical record, but he was stunned. He began to wonder what disease the patient in front of him was suffering from, or he began to suspect that the other party had either induced other diseases.


    Or he has a high IQ. Everything he does now is teasing him.


    Dr. Wang''s face was dignified, frowned tightly and said, "Miss Liu, maybe we need a deeper and careful understanding to diagnose your disease..."


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted him. Her eyes widened. When she put down her hands, she leaned forward and said expectantly, "Dr. Wang, you ask me a question."


    "HMM.?"


    Liu Huanjiao, whose mood changed too much, confused Dr. Wang.


    Liu Huanjiao repeated, "you, you ask me a question and I''ll answer you."


    Although inexplicable, Dr. Wang said, "what do you want me to ask you?"


    "Ask me..." Liu Huanjiao tilted her head and smiled, innocent, "is it a psychosis?"


    This smile is familiar.


    Just in the monitoring room, he saw: signs of danger.


    Doctor Wang pressed down the sudden uneasiness and honestly asked Liu Huanjiao, "are you a psychosis?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "No."


    The mystery in Dr. Wang''s heart is getting stronger and stronger, "Miss Liu, you..."


    Liu Huanjiao laughed twice, but suddenly grabbed the pen on the table and inserted it into Dr. Wang''s shoulder accurately and forcefully.


    The blood soon dyed the doctor''s coat red.


    Dr. Wang was so shocked that he forgot to shout "help".


    "Hee hee, how can psychosis admit that they are psychosis?"

 Chapter 764

    Dr. Wang must not have died.


    Liu Huanjiao just wanted to pretend to be crazy and bury the line. She didn''t want to kill anyone.


    However, it is estimated that Lao Wang was injured by the patient too few times. When he was covered by the nurse, he looked at Liu Huanjiao''s face full of betrayal.


    Liu Huanjiao gave the other party a sorry smile.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Wang was frightened on his face and almost fell to the ground.


    Liu Huanjiao began to doubt that she was so scary?


    Liu Huanjiao was imprisoned for seven days because she had a psychological shadow on a nurse and hurt her attending doctor.


    A small room of less than ten square meters has a bed, a toilet, a washbasin and a mirror.


    It can be imagined how little space she can move freely.


    The nose is full of the smell of sewer. There is no entertainment. The only person I see every day is the nurse who comes to deliver food and medicine.


    The two did not communicate a word.


    Liu Huanjiao sits on a small bed that can''t even turn over every day, looks at the wall in a daze, or sleeps all day.


    Although she can find 010 to show her some films or something.


    But in order to make the plan more smooth, her biggest entertainment is counting with her fingers.


    Seven days later, she was pushed into an office and locked in a chair, just like in many movies.


    In front of her stood a very young man, who wore gold wire glasses to hide a lot of childish, but the whole person could not hide the breath of youth.


    It seems that her new attending doctor wants to give her a specific diagnosis.


    Hehe, she can''t do anything except sleep in a daze for seven days. Normal people are crazy to be treated like this, not to mention people with neurological or psychological diseases.


    Liu Huanjiao was so honest that she smiled and asked each other, "are you going to ask me questions or hypnotize me? With so many surveillance videos for your reference, you should be able to almost infer what''s wrong with me?"


    The man smiled, not cold, and replied, "you are very smart."


    Liu Huanjiao was noncommittal.


    The man began to introduce himself, "my name is Xiao Wen, and I will be your new attending doctor in the future."


    Liu Huanjiao curled her lips and smiled, "then you already know what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiao Wen took out his pen from his coat pocket. At this time, he took a defensive look at Liu Huanjiao, and then wrote something on the data in his hand, "there is almost no victim paranoia in your recent performance, and your reaction is too normal and too abnormal..."


    Liu Huanjiao listened quietly.


    "I suspect you have a serious antisocial personality."


    "Oh?" Liu Huanjiao was not surprised and said, "is it because I hurt the nurse and Lao Wang?"


    Xiao Wen has been observing Liu Huanjiao. She is so calm and powerful that she is almost the most difficult patient he has ever seen in his career.


    "Part of the reason, so now we need to study it further."


    Liu Huanjiao said she was very cooperative.


    But in the next inquiry and a series of tests, and even hypnosis.


    Xiao Wen''s eyebrow hasn''t been loosened since he frowned. He is like a little mouse teased between his claws, while Liu Huanjiao, his patient, is the cat that can swallow him at any time.


    Liu Huanjiao returned to her big room. As for the diagnosis result, Xiao Wen didn''t give it, so she ate, took medicine and rested as usual.


    Taking too much medicine has an impact on people''s nerves, so Liu Huanjiao hides under her tongue every time and vomites when she goes to the bathroom.


    It''s not like she''s in a mental hospital. In fact, it''s not called a mental hospital, but a nursing home.


    Most of them are families of senior executives and rich businessmen.


    In short, Liu Huanjiao is really different from those crazy patients. She seems to be on vacation and has a happy and comfortable life.

 Chapter 765

    When she got up early, Liu Huanjiao would run in the room. Instead, she would run for about ten or twenty laps, and rice and medicine would be delivered.


    After eating, Liu Huanjiao has "entertainment" time and can go out of the ward to contact outsiders.


    That is, the patients in this sanatorium.


    Like Liu Huanjiao, patients who perform well and have no violent behavior can come out and let out.


    Naturally, there are nurses and nursing workers staring around. Even if they come out of the building, they are surrounded by circles of iron wire.


    I can''t run at all.


    Has Liu Huanjiao discussed with others that there is life outside the atmosphere? How many heads do you have?


    He also pretended to be the person who came out of the mirror and played with a patient mirror all afternoon.


    Even after several patients, he spread his hands and ran around the garden like flying in the air with wings.


    When Xiao Wen and even Liu Huanjiao thought they were normal mental patients and assimilated.


    The arrival of a person changed all this.


    Liu xingman came to visit the doctor. She heard that her adopted sister had a good life in the mental hospital.


    I''m upset. Come and find fault.


    When someone comes to Biao play, she naturally wants to keep up. It was night. She took out a thin wire that the nurse didn''t know where she got it.


    I didn''t sleep either. I lay in the quilt and looked at my wrist again and again.


    The cut was not deep, only the skin was broken, so she came again according to the original wound.


    If it hadn''t been for the blood soaked quilt, ticking down on the floor tiles along the bedside, maybe Liu Huanjiao would have been found dead.


    Liu Huanjiao seems to be back before: afraid of light and people. A person is unkempt and hides in a corner. Whoever comes feels that the other party wants to hurt herself.


    Jump to the worst state of the original novel.


    Xiao Wen saw Liu Huanjiao again. He was surprised and even didn''t believe that the strong and calm woman had become a madman like a frightened bird.


    But in his diagnosis and treatment again and again.


    He had two results.


    1¡¢ Whether Liu Huanjiao is suffering from victim delusion or not, her spirit is problematic.


    2¡¢ Her etiology is Liu xingman.


    Liu Huanjiao knew Xiao Wen''s diagnosis of herself. For a moment, she didn''t know whether her madness was fake or true.


    However, when death approaches step by step, physical and mental relief and relaxation are true.


    Maybe she''s really crazy.


    Liu Huanjiao almost killed herself and was rescued. Although Liu xingman was concerned, he didn''t come to the hospital to see Liu Huanjiao as before.


    After all, this is the result that Liu xingman hopes to have. It''s too late for her to be happy. Naturally, she''s not in the mood to see how miserable a waste is.


    But Liu Huanjiao finally came. She tried her best to do all this in order to force a person to appear.


    Wei Xinglang, the second male in the novel, is the second female and the childhood sweetheart of the female owner.


    In the original text, Wei Xinglang liked the female two at the beginning. Compared with Liu xingman, who had been stuffy and quiet, Wei Xinglang preferred the lively and lovely female two who chased him and shouted "brother" and "brother".


    But in the eyes of the second female, Wei Xinglang is just a thing that can boast his charm value.


    She doesn''t like Wei Xinglang. She only likes the cool man, Zhan Lin.


    In the novel, Wei Xinglang always wanted to save the second daughter after she was locked up in a mental hospital. He also visited her several times in the hope that the second daughter would be willing to be with him.


    However, at that time, the female second brain was chaotic. When she was not ill, she was too arrogant. She determined that Zhan Lin would save herself. She not only refused Wei Xinglang, but also insulted each other.


    Later, Wei Xinglang only silently looked at the second daughter and didn''t come again. Later, he fell in love with Liu xingman.


    But now the green plum he always liked almost died. Even if he was heartless, he should come and see him.


    What''s more, he still has affection for her.

 Chapter 766

    When Wei Xinglang came, Liu Huanjiao had already been rescued. In addition to the scar on her hand, the whole person can actually be regarded as a living tiger.


    So Liu Huanjiao fell ill again.


    Without something in hand, she bit her wrists with her teeth.


    Others hissed and hurt just looking at it.


    But Liu Huanjiao didn''t seem to feel it. No, she felt it. She cried out because she was too painful, but she kept shouting that the nurses and nursing workers who stopped her from hurting herself should not come over.


    Said they were all bad people and wanted her.


    She was afraid. Instead of biting herself, she put her hands on her knees to guard against everyone.


    Wei Xinglang had talked with Xiao Wen about Liu Huanjiao''s condition. Only after listening to the nurse did she know that Liu Huanjiao had an accident again.


    When he came, he saw this scene.


    Liu Huanjiao squatted in the corner of the wall, most of her face buried between her legs, revealing only a pair of frightened eyes, vigilantly looking at a row of nurses and nursing workers around.


    So thin, like a child.


    The blue striped coat and trousers are full of blood one after another.


    The most serious thing is that the wrist touches the knee, and the blood color has been soaked.


    How can he remember that innocent, lively and lovely sister, like a little beast who collapsed to the extreme and was bullied to the extreme?


    Wei Xinglang had seen Liu Huanjiao fall ill before, but he had never seen it so serious.


    It seems that I''m afraid of people and the world. I''d rather leave in such a cruel way.


    His heart was aching, but he walked in step by step.


    He wanted to give her a hug and tell her that even if he knew it was useless, he also wanted to tell her that he would protect her.


    "Huan Jiao..."


    Wei Xinglang did not open to stop his Xiao Wen, approached Liu Huanjiao, and gently shouted, "Huanjiao?"


    Liu Huanjiao slowly moved her eyes and fell on Wei Xinglang.


    Wei Xinglang immediately smiled back and said, "Huanjiao, I''m brother Xinglang."


    "Don''t come, don''t come." Mingming had no choice but to retreat, but Liu Huanjiao kept hiding behind and shaking her head, "don''t hurt me! Don''t hurt me! Don''t come!"


    Wei Xinglang was so distressed that he almost didn''t breathe. He continued to smile, "Huanjiao, I''m brother Xinglang. Look at me. I won''t hurt you. I''ll never hurt you."


    The distance was not long. Wei Xinglang had approached, and he saw more and more how much Liu Huanjiao was hurt.


    There was a wound on the wrist. The line had not been removed yet. Liu Huanjiao bit it all with her teeth. The flesh and blood turned out, and even a little bone could be seen.


    This is the little wound that Liu Huanjiao showed. Wei Xinglang can''t imagine how heavy and how many the wound is on the hand leaning on her knee.


    "Huanjiao, shall I take you to cure the wound? Don''t you hurt? Shall we deal with the wound?"


    Liu Huanjiao just looked at Wei Xinglang, didn''t move or speak, but she didn''t resist as seriously as before.


    Although Wei Xinglang knew that she had to take her time and couldn''t go too fast, Liu Huanjiao''s injury was too serious, and the blood had dripped on the instep along her trouser leg.


    If the treatment is not timely


    "Huanjiao, we, hiss!"


    Wei Xinglang tried to pull Liu Huanjiao up, but Liu Huanjiao suddenly looked up and bit her hand.


    This time, Wei Xinglang realized how sharp Liu Huanjiao''s teeth were.


    He was still wearing a shirt, and Liu Huanjiao had bitten his flesh and blood.


    But in this way, he still stopped the nurses who were about to rush over. He slowly put his other hand on Liu Huanjiao''s head and gently stroked it.


    Although he frowned because of the pain, the corners of his mouth still lifted up and said, "Huanjiao, I won''t hurt you. I''m brother Xinglang, remember?"


    "I won''t hurt you..."

 Chapter 767

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wei Xinglang felt that the person who bit him was slowly letting go, and even his excitement was soothed.


    He still gently stroked Liu Huanjiao''s head and comforted, "I won''t hurt you, no, never."


    Very strange.


    Liu Huanjiao calmed down slowly as if she had been sedated.


    Originally, the nurse wanted to separate them, but now they are both injured and must be dealt with.


    Who knows, although Liu Huanjiao didn''t bite Wei Xinglang, she hugged him hard, rubbed the blood on Wei Xinglang''s back, and refused to give up.


    Or Xiao smelled the sound, comforted Liu Huanjiao and asked them to simply deal with the wound first.


    Don''t separate them yet.


    Liu Huanjiao held Wei Xinglang tightly and silently asked people to deal with the wound.


    If she hadn''t been pulled away from Wei Xinglang''s arms, she would have hummed and hawed. I really thought she was asleep.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao was sedated, but even so, it took her a long time to break away from Wei Xinglang.


    After that, Wei Xinglang and Xiao Wen went to talk about Liu Huanjiao. Xiao Wen also said, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that there would be a picture only in the film."


    Wei Xinglang was silent for a while and didn''t speak.


    "You are the first person she trusts."


    Wei Xinglang nodded with an unclear tone, "among the people she knows, maybe I''m the only one who didn''t want to hurt her."


    Xiao Wen came straight to the point, "do you want to take her out?"


    Wei Xinglang raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Wen. "It wasn''t originally. Now, it''s uncertain."


    "It doesn''t matter. It will take some time for her to leave the hospital. You can think about it."


    Xiao Wen and Wei Xinglang are actually acquaintances, even good friends, so Wei Xinglang in the novel has the courage to pick up the second daughter.


    But it''s not written in the novel, and Liu Huanjiao doesn''t know.


    After that, Wei Xinglang often came.


    Liu Huanjiao also completely seems to rely on Wei Xinglang. Although she can''t see how happy she is every time she sees him, she is the quietest only by his side.


    The others, even the nurses, were like frightened rabbits, hiding in Wei Xinglang''s arms.


    Whenever Wei Xinglang left, Liu Huanjiao collapsed most.


    He cried and kept holding Wei Xinglang. He didn''t want him to go at all.


    But usually, Liu Huanjiao''s condition is actually under control, but with Wei Xinglang, she seems to have a backer and needs to be arrogant.


    Xiao Wen said with a smile, "brother, if you really take her out, it will be difficult for you to get away."


    Wei Xinglang only asked, "when can I pick her up from the hospital?"


    Although Xiao Wen still smiled at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were much more serious. "As a doctor, I still want to say one more word. Now Liu Huanjiao is completely dependent on you. Since you take her out, you must take full responsibility. She is very fragile. Even if you show a trace of not wanting her, she can do something stupid you didn''t expect. You will regret it when you come..."


    Wei Xinglang interrupted Xiao Wen, "I know, I understand."


    "Really make a decision?"


    Wei Xinglang nodded, "yes."


    On the surface, Liu Huanjiao is extremely dependent on him, but who knows, or only he knows, he is really inseparable from her.


    She can''t live without the feeling that she depends on herself.


    It''s like a lost one.


    If possible, he even wants to tie her to himself all his life. How can he not want her?


    Xiao Wen finally sighed helplessly, "I know. My discharge instructions have been written. You can take her away at any time. You remember to pay attention to her state at any time. Once there is anything wrong, bring it to me."


    As an attending physician, if a patient is not well one day, he will be a patient all his life.


    Wei Xinglang only said, "thank you."

 Chapter 768

    Liu Huanjiao was discharged from the hospital.


    She thought she would be stopped by Liu xingman and even had many twists and turns.


    Unexpectedly, it went well.


    However, it seems to be a stage when women expand their business and worry about getting better and better relations with men.


    Maybe there''s no time to take care of her useless sister?


    It''s not in vain that she created the image of a madman for so long during her stay in the hospital.


    From the antisocial personality at the beginning to the aggravation of victimization paranoia, whether it is hurting the doctor or committing suicide, are all in her plan.


    However, although some things develop as she planned, they are often beyond her control in the process, as if she has two hands behind her, which have been pushing.


    Anyway, she came out.


    In order to win Wei Xinglang''s trust, Liu Huanjiao still relies on him in the process, but the dependence is not as exaggerated as before in the sanatorium.


    More is to develop to herself, such as pretending to be crazy, she has been handy.


    Wei Xinglang''s parents have been abroad for a long time. He lives in a large villa alone. He originally intended to invite a nurse to serve Liu Huanjiao at any time, but Liu Huanjiao was very excluded and even his condition worsened, so he stopped thinking.


    On weekdays, except for the cook in charge of three meals, the people who clean the room and clean the garden lawn come three times a week.


    In this big villa, Liu Huanjiao is basically tossing alone.


    At first, Wei Xinglang must not trust Liu Huanjiao, so he took his work home and accompanied her all the time.


    When he works, Liu Huanjiao is on the side, reading or playing with his hands, as naive and lovely as a child.


    The feeling of being relied on made Wei Xinglang intoxicated and obsessed.


    However, the company can''t lack him for a long time, and Liu Huanjiao consciously recovers the life of normal people. She remembers to take medicine, and the communication is normal. She hasn''t been ill for a long time


    Even if Wei Xinglang was reluctant to give up, he had to go back to the company and leave work early every day to accompany Liu Huanjiao.


    Liu Huanjiao has had enough of the madman''s daily life.


    She must remember the task, and even she had begun to sneak.


    But Wei Xinglang has GPS positioning installed on her mobile phone. She is not suitable for going out to work for the time being.


    So she found a reason to buy her own things and want to go shopping.


    Wei Xinglang disagreed. He was worried that Liu Huanjiao would be difficult to adapt to the crowd and would fall ill. However, under Liu Huanjiao''s strong coquetry and constant promise, he couldn''t survive and agreed.


    But for the first time, Wei Xinglang accompanied her.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t care. She went to the clothing store, bought, bought, and even took Wei Xinglang to the cosmetics store.


    It''s like an ordinary beautiful girl going shopping with her rich boyfriend.


    Along the way, Liu Huanjiao could feel the envious eyes around her.


    For what purpose? Maybe nothing.


    Liu Huanjiao took Wei Xinglang''s arm in one hand. In his surprised eyes, she smiled and said, "brother Xinglang, it''s good to be your sister!"


    Wei Xinglang smiled and touched Liu Huanjiao''s head. "Do you want to do it if you have a better identity?"


    oh


    Abduction of unknown girls?


    Liu Huanjiao smiled twice, "no, it''s good to be brother Xinglang''s sister!"


    With a satisfied face, Wei Xinglang was helpless and funny.


    Liu Huanjiao used to be so greedy that he didn''t know what to do. Now, he hopes she can be more selfish and ask for more.


    After that, Wei Xinglang accompanied her several times, but there was always a time when Liu Huanjiao wanted to go shopping. If Wei Xinglang couldn''t accompany her, he just gave her a card and asked the driver to take her.


    Liu Huanjiao is really free.

 Chapter 769

    Withdraw money.


    Cash for mobile phone, knife, red paint, gloves, pig blood, rope... Many things that can scare her.


    Liu xingman is a good sister. Since she wants to send her sister to a mental hospital, Liu Huanjiao, as her sister, naturally wants to repay her.


    Physical strength and force have improved in recent exercises, or get back to feeling.


    Now Liu Huanjiao looks like a weak girl from the outside. She doesn''t even have muscles, but if she really wants to fight or do anything, she can be compared with modern professional killers.


    Plus other skills.


    It''s not difficult to touch Liu xingman''s villa.


    Now Liu''s father and mother are still alive, but at Liu xingman''s strong request, the two put aside their domestic affairs and travel. In fact, it is Liu xingman''s deliberate shelter.


    At that time, if Liu really has a problem, the two couples can at least avoid the tragedy of the world.


    In addition, many servants in the villa were from the original owner, so after the original owner entered the mental hospital, the servants were dismissed by Liu xingman.


    Like Wei Xinglang, the villas are mostly short-time workers who come two or three times a week to be responsible for the cleaning and greening of the villas.


    Liu Huanjiao mixed in and left immediately after finishing the mechanism.


    No sign of invasion.


    As for monitoring or security, there are always dead corners, aren''t there?


    For days.


    When Liu Huanjiao came back and saw the drugs for neurasthenia and even sleeping pills at the head of the bed, she knew that her first step plan had been successful.


    And the super long standby recorder she put, well, she didn''t dare to put a bug or something. For fear of being found, she put a small recorder.


    The effect is the same.


    The sound saved inside is enough for her to understand Liu xingman''s recent mental state.


    Even let her have an unexpected harvest. Male leader Zhan Lin secretly sneaked into Liu xingman''s room and placed a bug.


    Bingo!


    She may have noticed.


    It seems that she should have a big move!


    Outside Liujia villa.


    Mosquitoes are rampant. Liu Huanjiao is afraid of being smelled, so she dare not spray mosquitoes and is afraid of water. She can only endure being bitten by mosquitoes.


    However, what is happening in the villa is enough to make her forget all this.


    Inside, a man and a woman all look ugly. They seem to be arguing about this. It''s Liu xingman and Zhan Lin.


    Liu xingman was confused by the "mechanism" arranged by Liu Huanjiao. As a result, she found Zhan Lin''s bug. The pain suffered in the world surged up. She began to doubt, fear and anger.


    Originally, because Zhan Lin was different, his heart loosened and completely hardened.


    As for Zhan Lin, the bug had not been used for some time, but he wanted to know when he saw something wrong with Liu xingman.


    Who knows will be found, and how to explain it is unclear.


    Originally, he still had a thorn in his heart. The other party''s parents were the murderers of his parents. Now he sees the other party so, he must be unwilling to show weakness.


    They both have love and hate in their hearts. In addition, Liu xingman''s spirit is not good recently. It''s easy to do it.


    However, because she was afraid of accidents, Liu Huanjiao kept looking at Liu xingman outside and slapped Zhan Lin. then she left with Zhan Lin who left angrily.


    As for Liu xingman, who was crying bitterly, she didn''t have to care what she was crying about.


    It''s not crying with joy anyway.


    Liu Huanjiao, who had been happy because she had made a big step in her plan, was caught by Wei Xinglang, who clearly agreed to work overtime but came back early.


    Wei Xinglang, "where have you been?"


    Liu Huanjiao buttoned the mosquito bite bag on her wrist and said, "I went out for a walk. I went back to my room to take a bath first. It''s very hot."


    After a few steps, a dark shadow moved and stood.


    Blocked her way.

 Chapter 770

    Liu Huanjiao raised her eyes, and her joking eyes were somewhat serious. "Brother Xinglang, what else do you have?"


    "Where have you been?"


    Still the same question, Liu Huanjiao smiled, "as I said, I went out for a walk. Does brother Xinglang have to know where I went?"


    "Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Liu Huanjiao lost her smile. "What do you know?" is this going to have a showdown with her?


    Wei Xinglang raised his hand vertically and turned it over. There was a white mobile phone in the palm of his hand. "Why didn''t you bring your mobile phone? Do you want me to think you''ve been at home?"


    Liu Huanjiao was deliberately confused. "I forgot when I didn''t bring it. How could brother Xinglang think I was thinking that you thought I was at home, and I was not at home? Turn off my mobile phone..."


    The words suddenly cut off and paused. Liu Huanjiao suddenly realized, "brother Xinglang, you set GPS on my mobile phone? You locate me?"


    Wei Xinglang still has no expression. He seems to be calmly watching Liu Huanjiao''s performance, "you already know, don''t you?"


    He announced Liu Huanjiao''s "crime" word by word, "so he deliberately left his mobile phone at home, but went to Liu xingman and just got a ride back."


    boring.


    Liu Huanjiao stopped pretending. It seems that she can''t take a bath or change clothes in a short time. She made a turn and sat on the sofa.


    "I have nothing to tell you. Now that you know everything, you don''t have to ask me any more."


    Wei Xinglang slowly tightened his hand, and his teeth even creaked. He said the truth in pain, "you''ve been using me!"


    "There is no use."


    Liu Huanjiao denied this statement. She smiled at Wei Xinglang, "just get what you need."


    Wei Xinglang doesn''t understand. There are many things he doesn''t understand. "Are you pretending? Are you not sick? You do so much just to want me to pick you up from the hospital?"


    Even in order to achieve the goal, can we not break the means to self mutilation?


    "You did all this on purpose?"


    Wei Xinglang complained, but found that Liu Huanjiao''s body began to shake unnaturally.


    Like, being touched by a wound.


    It''s more like being stabbed into the softest heart by a sword.


    "Ha ha."


    Laughter, like a cough from the throat, doesn''t match Liu Huanjiao''s beautiful face at all.


    "Is it a lie?"


    Liu Huanjiao raised her hand. From the angle of Wei Xinglang, she could just see one ugly and ferocious scar after another on her white wrist. She had just fallen a scar, which was light pink.


    "I was personally sent to a mental hospital by my sister. I''m not ill. How could she send me there?"


    She turned her head. I don''t know when her face was full of tears, "do you think so? Brother Xinglang?"


    Wei Xinglang''s throat was astringent and he said two words hard, "Huan Jiao..."


    "Hehe..."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled again, just that smile, crazy and painful, "how can I be mentally ill? I''m so normal, I''m just afraid, I''m just afraid..."


    "Someone wants me! Someone wants me!"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly hugged her head. Her soft hair was soon rubbed into a chicken nest by her. She looked around in fear and kept retreating. She hugged herself defensively, "don''t come over! Don''t come over! Don''t kill me! Wuwuwu! Don''t! Don''t come over!"


    Three words flashed through Wei Xinglang''s mind: I''m sick.


    "Huanjiao, Huanjiao! It''s okay, it''s okay, no one hurt you!"


    Liu Huanjiao shook her head, "no, no, someone! Don''t come! Don''t come!"


    This kind of Liu Huanjiao reminds Wei Xinglang that she was also ill in the mental hospital last time. How can she pretend to be in that state and that frightened look?


    How normal would it be if even a normal person stayed in a mental hospital for so long?


    He was full of remorse, approached Liu Huanjiao and comforted him, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m brother Xinglang, brother Xinglang!"

 Chapter 771

    It seems that the word "Xinglang brother" works.


    Liu Huanjiao did not fear to hurt herself or even others as before, but kept holding her legs and dared not raise her head.


    Still scared.


    Wei Xinglang was distressed. He slowly raised his hand and patted Liu Huanjiao on the shoulder. "Huanjiao, don''t be afraid. I said I would protect you and protect you forever."


    "No!"


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly cried, her eyes full of tears and complaints, "no one! No one will protect me! No one!"


    Is this resentment against him?


    Wei Xinglang was afraid that it would backfire. He only dared to gently hug Liu Huanjiao, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Huanjiao, it''s my fault, my fault..."


    Repeated apologies, repeated "sorry".


    Liu Huanjiao cried and hugged Wei Xinglang. She didn''t say a word, but she could show how much she depended on Wei Xinglang.


    Whether it''s fake or true.


    At least now the hug is true.


    Liu Huanjiao, who was tired of crying, was carried back to her room by Wei Xinglang and put into bed. He squatted by the bed and watched her quietly for a long time. He didn''t leave until late at night.


    When the door was closed, Liu Huanjiao opened her eyes.


    The corners of the mouth evoke an arc. Turn over and fall asleep.


    She had a dream.


    It''s terrible.


    Afraid to get up the next day, I felt my face full of tears and my wet pillow, and found it in a trance.


    This should be her first tear without any purpose in so long.


    She remembered the content of the dream.


    A sword, a man.


    Bodies everywhere.


    She sat there and let the man kill herself and watched him put the sword into her chest.


    What had happened was like a nightmare, constantly pestering her.


    Make her feel bad, make her feel bad.


    Liu Huanjiao has changed, or that''s what she should have at the beginning.


    Sometimes, she was dressed in white, in a trance, like a madman, more like a ghost, floating from here to there, and from there to there.


    Scared away several servants.


    At this time, she was most dependent on Wei Xinglang. As long as she saw each other, she would hold each other and be afraid of everyone.


    Whether eating, going to the bathroom or sleeping, they don''t want to leave Wei Xinglang.


    Hardly communicate with anyone, even Wei Xinglang just listened to him quietly and did what he wanted her to do.


    But sometimes, Liu Huanjiao is so beautiful.


    Make up and dress.


    Flame red lips.


    So beautiful that people can''t move their eyes, and their behavior is reckless and reckless.


    In this way, she seems to have two personalities and become completely crazy.


    In fact, according to this, Wei Xinglang should quickly return Liu Huanjiao to the mental hospital and let Xiao Wen treat Liu Huanjiao.


    But he was too greedy for Liu Huanjiao''s dependence on him. He liked only him in her eyes. He liked her holding herself as if he were the only one in her world.


    It''s like sick.


    His love for Liu Huanjiao became so sick at some time.


    Full of possessiveness.


    But the selfishness was intertwined in his mood. He was worried and addicted to it. It seemed that if he should have done so, he should have left her around.


    Let her never leave herself.


    As for Liu Huanjiao, she naturally felt Wei Xinglang''s possessiveness. She smiled and enjoyed it, watching Wei Xinglang step by step towards the abyss.


    Crazy with her.


    It''s night.


    Liu Huanjiao checks Liu xingman''s recent commercial actions. She knows the trend of the whole novel. Naturally, she can help Zhan Lin beat Liu xingman and smash the other party''s last reason.


    Of course, she can''t let Zhan Lin grow stronger step by step. When necessary, she will transfer many useful people and big businesses to Wei Xinglang.


    The enemy is strong and I am weak, which is not Liu Huanjiao''s favorite battle mode.


    After all the lines were buried, Liu Huanjiao just turned off the computer and lit a cigarette. There was a noise at the door.


    Wei Xinglang is back.

 Chapter 772

    Liu Huanjiao turned a blind eye and smoked on her own.


    Wei Xinglang came over and saw Liu Huanjiao frown in the smoke.


    Seems to hate the smoke.


    Wei Xinglang approached, frowning and asked, "are you smoking?"


    Liu Huanjiao left with incense * smoke between her two fingers. After spitting a circle of smoke, she smiled and said, "yes."


    "What do girls smoke?"


    It''s like an elder teaching a younger generation.


    Liu Huanjiao stood up, held her elbow with one hand, took another sip and replied, "why can''t women smoke? Sexism?"


    With that, he probably held the smoke in his mouth.


    Wei Xinglang only stared at the incense * smoke on Liu Huanjiao''s mouth and didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Liu Huanjiao was interested. She took a sip of smoke and handed it to Wei Xinglang. She smiled, "how about you?"


    Wei Xinglang''s eyes fell on the incense cigarette and seemed to hesitate. Just when Liu Huanjiao thought that the other party would take away the incense cigarette, he threw it on the ground and ground it with his feet.


    Scold her not to smoke again, it will hurt her body!


    Unexpectedly, he took the cigarette, stuffed it in his mouth and took a deep breath.


    I can''t smoke when I look at that action.


    "Cough!"


    Sure enough, Wei Xinglang coughed up, "cough, cough!"


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Wei Xinglang with a smile. "Haven''t you ever smoked? What are you taking? Are you crazy?"


    With that, Liu Huanjiao wanted to take a cigarette from Wei Xinglang. Unexpectedly, she was avoided by the other party. Even as soon as her cough eased, she took another gulp in her mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Not surprisingly, it choked again.


    Who smokes like a big * hemp, so fierce?


    Liu Huanjiao was speechless and wanted to take the incense * cigarette away, "give it back to me."


    Wei Xinglang hid again, but he didn''t smoke this time. He just stared at the incense smoke in his hand.


    Originally, Liu Huanjiao didn''t know what Wei Xinglang was looking at. It was an ordinary incense cigarette, neither inlaid with gold nor jade, but after a closer look, she found that he was looking at the red lipstick print left by her on the cigarette holder of the incense cigarette.


    Red is printed on white, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Indirect kissing? Such a word flashed through Liu Huanjiao''s mind.


    "Wei Xinglang."


    Liu Huanjiao shouted to Wei Xinglang. Seeing his eyes looking at him, evil smiled, "what? Do you want cigarettes?"


    She raised two fingers, that is, the two fingers of smoking, and gently touched her red lips.


    "Or do you want this?"


    Wei Xinglang''s eyes were dim and could not see thoroughly.


    For a moment, it seems that there is an ambiguous factor that makes people blush in the space where they are very close.


    Someone''s breathing is urgent, and his eyes are even more obvious.


    Liu Huanjiao hooked her lips and suddenly touched Wei Xinglang''s tie with her right hand. When she pulled it, she was so close that she could see her reflection in each other''s eyes.


    The smile is beautiful and bright, but it captures people''s soul. "I''ll give it to you."


    She kissed on tiptoe. When the other party was stunned, she stretched out her little tongue and gently described his lips.


    Just as Liu Huanjiao had played enough and her feet were on tiptoe. When she was ready to leave, Wei Xinglang seemed to notice her action, grabbed her waist with one hand and lifted it up, while the other hand pressed the back of her head.


    All the movements are pressing her close to herself.


    Liu Huanjiao''s lips didn''t close tightly. She was soon attacked by Wei Xinglang. She was full of murderous aggression, and kept pestering her tongue to keep her away.


    Wei Xinglang''s tongue is very hot.


    Liu Huanjiao''s scalp was numb, as if her soul had been scalded by the unusually high temperature.


    Or maybe it''s just too wonderful.


    The other souls trembled.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t hide. She even put her hands on Wei Xinglang''s shoulder to let him better hold herself.


    The kiss touched the soul until Liu Huanjiao felt a slightly rough hand slowly touching it from the gap in her coat.


    With scorching heat.


    Just let Liu Huanjiao react.

 Chapter 773

    That hand must be Wei Xinglang''s.


    With a strong desire, she soon transferred from the flat abdomen to the undulating chest, and even began to knead, so that she could feel his needs from outside to inside.


    A tumultuous love.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t do anything. She didn''t grasp Wei Xinglang''s hand and asked him to stop. Her change was that Wei Xinglang tasted a bitter taste different from that sweet and greasy tongue and found


    She cried.


    When he loosened his lips, Wei Xinglang saw Liu Huanjiao close her eyes tightly, and tears kept sliding down her eyes.


    "No, don''t hurt me, I''m so scared! I''m so scared!"


    Wei Xinglang was surprised that his impulse and desire had deeply hurt the people he loved.


    He took his hand out of his coat and patted Liu Huanjiao on the back without any desire. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, won''t..."


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t cry for herself. She was held in her arms by Wei Xinglang. Even if she was tired of crying and fell asleep, she could wake up as long as Wei Xinglang had any action, and then another round of crying.


    There was no way. Wei Xinglang could only comfort Liu Huanjiao, hold her crying like a child, and rest on the sofa.


    Fortunately, the sofa is big enough to accommodate them, but they can only hug each other tightly, otherwise they will fall.


    That night, Liu Huanjiao slept very restlessly and kept moving.


    Wei Xinglang looked at his beloved lying in his arms with his eyes open and twisted to seduce him, but he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t bear the pain. Finally, he couldn''t bear the drowsiness.


    Early in the morning, Liu Huanjiao woke up first.


    She was awakened by something hard between her legs.


    When she opened her eyes, Wei Xinglang''s Zhang Junyan was magnified in front of her, and the two actually hugged each other and slept on the sofa.


    Wei Xinglang''s hands were very regular, so he held Liu Huanjiao''s back and did nothing.


    Instead, it was Liu Huanjiao''s hand, one holding Wei Xinglang''s arm and the other touching each other''s chest.


    Liu Huanjiao was startled and quickly let go, but she found that she should have a bad sleep appearance and her coat shrunk up. His smooth belly was exposed and finally blocked by his chest.


    As for her skirt, it''s even worse. It''s all piled up in her crotch.


    Both legs are bare, and one is squeezed between Wei Xinglang''s legs, and one foot is lying on Wei Xinglang''s waist.


    It''s such an indecent and ambiguous posture.


    As for the things that have been playing so hard that she can''t sleep well, from this posture, I want to know what they are!


    Not necessarily the cell phone in your pocket?!


    Liu Huanjiao is very capable of mental endurance, but seeing such a picture, plus the things between his legs seem to be getting bigger and hotter and hotter, he can not avoid being a red face.


    Old rascal!


    Liu Huanjiao scolded and pretended to be frightened in her dream. As soon as she kicked her foot and pushed her hand, she kicked someone down.


    Wei Xinglang sat on the ground and looked innocently at Liu Huanjiao, who was tidying up her manners on the sofa. Some couldn''t react to what had happened.


    Just wake up and hazy little eyes, lining Liu Huanjiao, especially like an irresponsible man who eats dry wipe clean.


    Liu Huanjiao was a little guilty, but as soon as she saw the towering lump between Wei Xinglang''s legs, she immediately changed her face.


    With a hum, he ran upstairs barefoot.


    Wei Xinglang was left alone and sat on the ground. He took a look at his brother who was very high this morning. He remembered that he should have wronged him last night and smiled bitterly.


    Goblin.


    He runs very fast.

 Chapter 774

    Wei Xinglang doesn''t know why he came back later and later recently, but seeing his fatigue after running around and the melancholy between his eyebrows, he can also guess what he should be worried about recently.


    But Liu Huanjiao remembered that she robbed the business of men and women and gave it to Wei Xinglang. They were all big businesses and good things. Why did she worry about it?


    Maybe she should pay attention to business things and don''t want to dress crazy all day.


    However, Wei Xinglang is also quite strange. He is obviously tired, but as long as he sees her, he sweeps away the haze like in the novel. The whole person radiates the light of a loving father. He wants her to hug him. If Liu Huanjiao didn''t struggle, he would have to hold her high.


    Liu Huanjiao, "..."


    It should be the last time she cried, which frightened Wei Xinglang, so he kissed her face and her forehead at most. Sometimes Liu Huanjiao clearly felt that he was too hard below, but she just held her and did nothing.


    Liu Huanjiao felt that they should be too close, so she had to struggle to leave at this time.


    But Wei Xinglang hugged her more tightly and told her not to leave him. He wouldn''t touch her. Just hug her for a while.


    Liu Huanjiao struggled and was afraid that the disturbance would make Wei Xinglang more uncomfortable, so she had to let him hold it. She also looked at Wei Xinglang. It was so hard that she could not stand it. She took the initiative to release her hand, and then ran to the toilet to have enough food and clothing by herself.


    For several times, Liu Huanjiao was afraid that Wei Xinglang would suffocate herself.


    Sure enough, they are the characters of the novel. They can be hard for a few hours. They are also very awesome!


    Liu Huanjiao started to make complaints about the current situation of the shopping malls, because her involvement in the business was greatly affected by the number of men and women. Not only domestic, but also foreign, she was also destroyed, resulting in a sharp drop in the share of domestic companies, and even the plan that the woman wanted to go abroad to sell was also defeated.


    It''s very good. Look at Wei Xinglang''s side.


    Ah... No wonder I''m so tired recently.


    It''s her fault. She wants to help, but ignores that men and women have all the luck in the world. Besides, there are three Jin nails in the rotten boat.


    Zhan Lin intends to suppress Wei Xinglang''s company. Even Liu xingman begins to retaliate against Wei Xinglang because Wei Xinglang took Liu Huanjiao out of the psychiatric hospital.


    It''s strange that Wei Xinglang is not bothered by their unprecedented "cooperation".


    If you put it on any businessman in the world, it is estimated that the whole will collapse and go bankrupt soon.


    Wei Xinglang can hold on for so long and still love her when she comes back. It''s very powerful.


    Liu Huanjiao snorted and scolded secretly. You can bully me, too?


    If you want to bully me, I will bully you!


    Liu Huanjiao''s eyes flashed a faint light. The light from the computer reflected on her face. It was white and miserable. Coupled with the evil smile at the corners of her mouth, it was a little scary.


    His eyes are full of calculations. He knows that the immortal is going to clean up again.


    It''s just that it''s not enough to clean up the men and women in the business. Liu Huanjiao goes out in person and is ready to be stimulated by Liu xingman. It doesn''t waste her "good intentions" to the original owner.


    "Ah!!!"


    The shrill scream came from the interior of the well decorated villa. It was a sad and fierce one. Those who didn''t know thought the other party was going to hell, but Liu Huanjiao knew that Liu xingman thought he was really going to hell.


    The reborn person, not to mention others, refers to Liu xingman, who has suffered all kinds of insults and mental breakdown and jumped out of a building to commit suicide. When she regains the chance of rebirth, her greatest attention must be on revenge, but after the revenge is satisfied, she will enter the stage of doubt.


    People can be reborn. It''s normal to have ghosts and gods. In addition, she died so miserably. There must be a demon in her heart.


    The devil may help Liu xingman sometimes, but sometimes, the devil can devour her heart, swallow it one mouthful after another without chewing, and eat it with blood.


    Now, Liu Huanjiao "helps" Liu xingman and excites the devil in her heart.


    If Liu xingman can''t change his mood in time, he may have to collapse completely?


    I don''t know if Zhan Lin, who takes revenge as his goal in life, will look at Liu xingman differently and like her again after Liu xingman is crazy?


    There is no denying that Liu Huanjiao''s heart also hides a demon.


    In the abyss, staring at her.

 Chapter 775

    Liu Huanjiao was depressed. She felt her head hurt when she heard Liu xingman''s scream. She ran out of the villa. Once again, she didn''t go back immediately, but ran around in the street.


    People come and go, but it makes her feel calm and lonely. She has an indelible loneliness in her heart, which comes from her strangeness to the world.


    It was the first time she had released such a strong negative emotion after doing the task for so long.


    Wandering aimlessly everywhere, shopping malls, supermarkets, parks


    Until, "Huanjiao!"


    She was knocked down by a fast, her strength was hugged, held in her arms by the other party, breathing a familiar voice, and she felt that her soul seemed to return to her body.


    "Lord God..."


    Liu Huanjiao clearly felt that the other party''s body was stiff for a while, and only then did she react. She was just distracted, and what she murmured was, the LORD God


    Although Wei Xinglang obviously heard what Liu Huanjiao had just shouted, he didn''t ask why Liu Huanjiao said those two words. He just hugged her hard and tightly, just as he saw her when he first found her. It seemed that he didn''t belong to the world. It seemed that he was the first and only thought in his heart when he was about to leave.


    Leave her.


    No matter what you do, keep her and don''t let her leave your side.


    Finally, Liu Huanjiao patted Wei Xinglang on the back. She smiled, "brother Xinglang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Xinglang hugged more and more tightly, stunned and didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak. She buried her head in Wei Xinglang''s shoulder again, and her hands gently hugged Wei Xinglang''s waist.


    "Don''t leave me."


    The voice was stuffy, but stubborn and insisted, "never leave me."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled endlessly, as if comforting, "no, I won''t leave you."


    Wei Xinglang was excited. His chin was tightly closed on Liu Huanjiao''s shoulder. She was hurt and numb. "No, you''ll leave me! You''ll leave me!"


    Wei Xinglang cried. His voice choked. It was hard to hide his cry. It was so painful and depressed.


    "I will lose you..."


    His words hit Liu Huanjiao hard.


    What a familiar sentence, she still doesn''t understand the person who said it. No, it''s God. Why would she say it? Who is that "she"?


    How powerful is the person who can make the LORD God so obsessed, but can''t stop the other party from leaving.


    "Huan Jiao! You say, will you leave me! You say!"


    Wei Xinglang pushed Liu Huanjiao away with his hand, but hugged her shoulders and let her look at herself. In the quiet but illuminated by a street lamp, he clearly saw his blood red eyes, which were enough to crush people. He asked again and again, "will you leave me? Will you?"


    "No."


    Liu Huanjiao smiled as if to drive Wei Xinglang crazy. "I won''t leave you. I''m just bored and want to walk around. I don''t want to leave you."


    Wei Xinglang''s lips almost closed into a straight line. He looked at Liu Huanjiao without blinking, as if to see through her real expression and real thoughts under her smile mask.


    "Let''s go back."


    Wei Xinglang pinched Liu Huanjiao''s hand and pulled it away from here. Even if Liu Huanjiao stumbled a few steps and almost fell to the ground, he didn''t have any weak strength, or even more urgent. He wanted to take Liu Huanjiao back immediately.


    There was a driver in the car, but Wei Xinglang drove him down. He drove and let Liu Huanjiao sit as the co pilot.


    When she buckled her seat belt, Liu Huanjiao felt a strange emotion flash on Wei Xinglang''s face, as if she had found something important.


    For a moment, Liu Huanjiao felt that Wei Xinglang wanted the seat belt to be a rope, trapping her in this seat forever.


    Never leave.


    Stay with him forever.

 Chapter 776

    Wei Xinglang raced all the way, but instead of driving back to the villa, he drove to the seaside.


    How strange that no one stopped them all the way. They turned left and right and went to the beach.


    The waves are crashing and beating layer by layer. If it is in the daytime or there is a beach barbecue party, it will be a good scenery. People who come here will feel the breadth of the sea and enjoy the comfortable sea breeze and sand.


    But on such a dark night, a solitary moon hung in the sky, far away from the edge of the black, frightening.


    Liu Huanjiao looked at Wei Xinglang. In the dark, she couldn''t see his facial features clearly, but she could "see" the black fog lingering around Wei Xinglang.


    No substance, just a feeling.


    A sense of danger.


    Liu Huanjiao said, "brother Xinglang, what did you bring me here for?"


    Wei Xinglang turned his head and looked at Liu Huanjiao, but he didn''t speak.


    Silence wantonly runs away in the narrow space, which is more terrible than death.


    Liu Huanjiao stretched out her hand and gently pulled Wei Xinglang''s sleeve. Her voice was soft and waxy. "Brother Xinglang, don''t do this. I''m afraid."


    "Huanjiao." Wei Xinglang finally said.


    "Huh?"


    Wei Xinglang''s eyes were like swords, one sword at a time, with a sharp cold light, but more like a vortex. He wanted to suck in the person in front of him, the woman he loved and hated, into his eyes and into his body.


    Trapped inside.


    He''ll never get out. He''s the only one who can see her.


    Never leave him.


    If such an idea falls behind in the past, Wei Xinglang will only feel afraid and ask himself why he has such a dangerous idea? I was afraid that I would really hurt Liu Huanjiao.


    But now... "Will you leave me?"


    After asking questions over and over again, Liu Huanjiao seems to be deliberately angry, or she is too lazy to accompany Wei Xinglang to continue playing the game of one person for a lifetime.


    She loosened her hand holding Wei Xinglang''s sleeve, and her voice was as empty as if it came from a far away place.


    "You think, who in this world will accompany who all his life? No, right?"


    Liu Huanjiao smiled like a executioner holding a shining sabre in the hot sun. She was evil and proud of mastering human life. "You knew this long ago, didn''t you?"


    She''s waiting.


    Wait for Wei Xinglang to get angry, wait for Wei Xinglang to scold, and even wait for Wei Xinglang to collapse.


    But Wei Xinglang said nothing and lit the fire. His first action was to turn on the headlights.


    The white light beam hit the sea at once and did not illuminate the road ahead. Instead, the car was too close to the sudden waves, causing a sense of oppression and crisis.


    Wei Xinglang said, "Huan Jiao, you said that if I drive into the sea now, you... Can''t leave me all your life... Stay with me forever?"


    Yes! It''s inseparable! I''m dead! Is not always inseparable from you, always can only stay by your side?!


    Liu Huanjiao bit her teeth, "madman!"


    Wei Xinglang laughed, "no, I''m not, you are."


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t dare to stimulate Wei Xinglang at all. She couldn''t see the meaning of Wei Xinglang''s joke.


    Everything he just said is true.


    He really wants to drive into the sea and die with her!


    It''s better to be known as "martyrdom"


    But Liu Huanjiao''s retreat did not calm Wei Xinglang. He stepped on the clutch, put on the gear, and even coaxed the accelerator... The wheels were running fast, rolling up bundles of sea sand.


    "Buzz!..."

 Chapter 777

    In fact, the speed is not so fast, but they are too close to the beach now. At this speed, they will rush into the sea in a few seconds at most.


    It''s not in the shoal, it''s enough to submerge the roof.


    Liu Huanjiao thought she was very calm. She was either dead or dead!


    Even if you can''t turn around without a big scar, you will be a hero 18 years later. Besides, she is doing a task. 010 said that failure will not directly take her life. She still has a chance to turn over.


    But when the waves washed on the car glass in front, Liu Huanjiao felt fear.


    She doesn''t seem to be in the car or by the sea.


    She is not a rich woman who has become mentally ill.


    She is a member of the demon sect. She fell in the bodies of the so-called righteous people all over the ground, looked at him and stabbed her chest with a sword!


    How painful!


    Even after completing the task at the beginning and trying to die again and again, it doesn''t hurt this time.


    The sound of the waves is getting closer and closer.


    that was a close call.


    Liu Huanjiao suddenly went crazy. She seemed to see something frightening and screamed, "no! No!"


    Wei Xinglang stiffened his hand on the steering wheel. He turned his head, but he didn''t expect that the next second, Liu Huanjiao''s hand suddenly stretched out and pushed away. He wanted to take the initiative of the steering wheel.


    Her hair was disheveled, but the fear in Liu Huanjiao''s eyes directly reflected into Wei Xinglang''s eyes through her hair.


    What kind of look is that? It''s just a simple fear. It can''t be described at all. It''s panic, panic and uneasiness... It''s like going to be scared in the next second.


    She yelled at him, "you''ve killed me once! Do you want to kill me again?!"


    Wei Xinglang didn''t understand, but Xin seemed to leak a gap after being chiseled. Something was slowly pouring out, bit by bit, sour and numb, soaking his heart.


    "Again! Again! You killed me again! I won''t let you like it!"


    Wei Xinglang did not know when to release his hand. Liu Huanjiao completely controlled the steering wheel. He turned the car that almost drove into the sea and rushed to the beach.


    The car stalled.


    Liu Huanjiao murmured something to herself and flustered to untie the seat belt. It was obviously just the simplest flick. She could untie it at the press of a button, but she pulled and pulled again. She had no way to waste her great strength.


    Finally, Wei Xinglang helped. Liu Huanjiao lost her bondage and almost climbed down when she opened the door.


    She was alone, desperate, in the dark, on the beach, so eager to escape herself.


    Wei Xinglang was a step late. Seeing Liu Huanjiao run a few steps, he untied his seat belt, opened the door and chased out.


    Liu Huanjiao was not happy at all. She even caught up with Wei Xinglang in a few steps and tripped on the beach.


    Face down, the whole man fell into the sand.


    Wei Xinglang squatted down to help her up, but heard her buried in the sand crying, "let me go, let me go..."


    "I don''t like you... I don''t like you anymore..."


    "Let me go. I don''t like you anymore..."


    At this moment, Wei Xinglang felt as if someone had pierced his chest with his hand, pinched his heart hard, and pinched it with the strength that was about to explode.


    The pain is too painful to breathe.


    Liu Huanjiao''s every word, even every cry, was a sword that pierced him.


    He has never loved anyone... He is no longer Wei Xinglang, but he.


    He has never loved anyone. He didn''t expect that love would be so sweet, so happy and so unbearable. What''s more, he didn''t expect that love would turn into a sharp sword, so painful and so painful.


    He gently, like fragile glass, carefully hugged Liu Huanjiao, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Endless "sorry".


    Say the unknown "I love you".


    In the moonlight, on the beach, he held her, as if there were only two of them underground that day, just two of them.


    Fill all with love and hate.


    He was thinking: maybe it''s time to let her go. It''s time to let her go long ago


    I''ve been trapped for so long because I can''t bear it.


    But when he trapped her, he also trapped his own heart.

 Chapter 778

    010, [host, you can leave. If you like, you can return to your original world immediately]


    Liu Huanjiao had just regained consciousness, or her current state was more like waking up and hearing the voice in her mind.


    Somehow, she smelled a little serious.


    [why?]


    010 very surprised, [host, don''t you always want to go back? Now you have the opportunity, why do you have to know why?]


    And Liu Huanjiao''s "why" is not like a curious question, but more like a strange "why".


    Liu Huanjiao looked around. It was the original owner''s bedroom. Wei Xinglang brought her back last night. Her last memory seemed to be... She was tired crying on the beach.


    Can we not go back


    It''s amazing. If 010 has a mouth, it must have been surprised to close it at this time. [host, you''re the second person who can go back but asks "can''t you go back" for so long!]


    Liu Huanjiao grabs the key word eye, [second?]


    010, [Er, I can''t disclose the information of other hosts to anyone]


    Liu Huanjiao, [oh. By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. Can you not go back?]


    010 has been quiet for a long time, like going offline to find someone who can answer this question, and then suddenly going online, [yes. But... Need to know the reason]


    Oh, it should be something similar to customer survey.


    Liu Huanjiao, [010, do you think I''m crazy?]


    [ah, introduce...]


    [to tell the truth]


    [like...]


    Liu Huanjiao tugged at the corners of her mouth, [it''s not just like, I just... If I go back to reality, many things don''t adapt, maybe I''ll go to a mental hospital soon.]


    010 was silent for a while, [you are so powerful, you must...]


    [what''s fierce or not?]


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted, "aren''t all the special rights you gave me? I still know these when I go back? I''m just a patient with serious paranoia"


    010, [in fact, host, you are the second person who has not failed the mission or lost in the world and died and can return to reality so far]


    Liu Huanjiao was stunned


    But that doesn''t mean that [but you just said that I was the second person who refused to leave the world, that is to say, only two people could leave, and both chose to stay?]


    010, [mm]


    Liu Huanjiao, [... 010, what are your systems and tasks? Are they all pits?!]


    There must be many hosts, but only two people can go back now.


    And both decided not to go back.


    cheat your papa!


    010, [hey hey, you can''t say that. You two are great! You master so many skills, and he has become...]


    It''s like being cut off by life.


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "what will you become?"


    010 actually learned to laugh and pass carelessly, [nothing, nothing, host, have you really decided not to go back?]


    [MMM]


    Liu Huanjiao thought about this decision for a long time. She was sure that she couldn''t leave.


    She can''t adapt to the reality. She will be crazy. No, she''s crazy. She doesn''t want her family to worry. Maybe there''s another deep reason. If she leaves, she won''t see him.


    010 seems very happy, [the host is very big, you don''t have to complete the task in the future, you can play freely ~]


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a moment, and then asked, "010, ask a question, Lord God, has something happened recently?"


    [Lord God?!]


    010 was surprised and stammered, [no, no... I don''t know...]


    Liu Huanjiao is sure that 010 must know something. Even, she has guessed something. No, it''s just a bold guess now.


    [010, is the man who didn''t leave the world like me the LORD God?!]


    Perhaps Liu Huanjiao''s tone was too positive and too sharp. She was so frightened that she didn''t react, and subconsciously said.


    How do you know

 Chapter 779

    Liu Huanjiao smiled, "really?"


    [host! You deliberately cheat me!!!] 010 is furious, but has no deterrent at all.


    Liu Huanjiao changed her posture and lay down tired. [anyway, now you have leaked the secret, either you tell me in detail, I won''t tell you to the LORD God, or you continue to hold it, but don''t blame me for saying something to the LORD God]


    010£¬¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    For the first time in its history, it knows that it has such a direct and clear way to tell its conspiracy to threaten the host of the system.


    Liu Huanjiao, [what''s up, have you decided yet?]


    010, [what do you want to ask?]


    Liu Huanjiao thought for a moment and asked, "when doing tasks, is there only one host in a world? Will there be other people like me who do tasks between men and women, but separate novels from independent thoughts?"


    010, [... No...]


    [is there any?]


    [no, at least not to the extent I know]


    No,


    Unexpected but predictable answer.


    If there are two people doing tasks in a novel world, both sides know the plot of the novel and the development of everyone, it is very easy to turn the world upside down.


    [when the LORD God was not the LORD God, who was in charge of this thing?]


    010, [I don''t know. This is a secret that only the LORD God knows. All systems with previous memory will be formatted]


    Can I format it? It''s really humanized.


    010 may be to change the topic and hurriedly ask, "you can leave the world now. As long as you decide, you can leave immediately ~"


    Liu Huanjiao, [why should I leave?]


    Well, because... You''re a lunatic now, and you''ve driven the male ration in the novel crazy and almost drove into the sea to die?


    "Wait a little longer, it depends."


    With this sentence, Liu Huanjiao got up.


    She''s hungry.


    When looking for food downstairs, I was not surprised to see Wei Xinglang. He was looking at the contract.


    Seeing her downstairs, he said to her, "wake up? There is warm porridge and eggs in the kitchen. If you don''t want to eat, I''ll bake bread for you."


    Then Wei Xinglang stood up.


    Liu Huanjiao was surprised that Wei Xinglang looked like nothing had happened, as if yesterday''s madness was just a dream.


    What is more difficult for people to adapt to is that he is like the closest person, such as her husband talking to her in the most daily words.


    Will give her an illusion.


    Thought they were a normal couple.


    Liu Huanjiao stopped, "no, I''ll just have porridge."


    "HMM." Wei Xinglang didn''t say anything, but he didn''t sit down and went to the kitchen first.


    Two bowls of porridge, two boiled eggs and a dish of pickles.


    It really doesn''t match this luxurious western style long table. It''s simple and simple.


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "where''s mother Liu?"


    Liu Ma is a servant. She buys vegetables and cooks. She also observes whether Liu Huanjiao has signs of illness. It seems that she has experience as a nurse.


    Wei Xinglang knocked the egg, peeled it off and said, "farewell."


    "Quit? Why?"


    Wei Xinglang raised his eyes, "I thought..." half said, he stopped talking, and put the clean eggs in Liu Huanjiao''s bowl.


    Said, "nothing."


    This is what Liu Huanjiao asked after blocking it directly.


    But why did Wei Xinglang peel her eggs? Just two, one by one. Isn''t it good to peel your own?


    Liu Huanjiao looked at the peeled eggs in her hand, hesitated, and threw them into Wei Xinglang''s bowl.


    Wei Xinglang smiled brightly when he met the most beautiful sunshine, "thank you."


    Liu Huanjiao, "..." felt a little empty.

 Chapter 780

    After breakfast, Wei Xinglang said he wanted to take Liu Huanjiao out.


    Liu Huanjiao, "aren''t you very busy recently? Do you have time?"


    Wei Xinglang stretched out his hand to help Liu Huanjiao fasten her seat belt and said, "it''s all solved. Don''t worry."


    Liu Huanjiao, "I''m not worried."


    Daily contact.


    Wei Xinglang was not angry, but smiled and said, "well, I know."


    It''s weird in ancient times... I can clearly know that the other party is Wei Xinglang, but I just feel something wrong. In particular, there are some things in her eyes that can''t be seen thoroughly.


    His secrets are hidden in the deep.


    Liu Huanjiao was not interested and closed her eyes to rest. She tossed so hard last night that she was sleepy again.


    When she woke up again, she could see the tall and big Ferris wheel outside the window... Did Wei Xinglang bring her to the amusement park?


    Handsome men and beautiful women, in almost all groups of parents with children, have a little conspicuous.


    Under the bright sunshine, Liu Huanjiao was in a good mood.


    Liu Huanjiao asked, "choose one of the carousels and roller coasters."


    Wei Xinglang was also interesting. He even haggled with her, "how about playing the pirate ship first?"


    Liu Huanjiao, "... Play with the big pendulum."


    Wei Xinglang, "OK."


    It can''t be said that Liu Huanjiao raised her legs and lined up for the big pendulum.


    With the idea of not wasting money, Liu Huanjiao played all the way to the end. She was afraid of playing and didn''t eat lunch. Forced by Wei Xinglang, he ate a marshmallow, an ice cream, several popcorn and padded his stomach.


    But Liu Huanjiao knew Wei Xinglang''s dirty and careful thinking.


    Didn''t you buy marshmallows when you saw a little couple feeding me and I fed you and wanted to play this childish game with her?


    Ice cream and popcorn are also thinking about this routine.


    Otherwise, Wei Xinglang is so rich, how can he buy only one of everything and grab food with her?


    Liu Huanjiao watched silently eating the rest of Wei Xinglang and said, "is it so delicious?"


    Wei Xinglang hesitated and replied, "it''s too sweet."


    "What else can you eat? Throw it away if you can''t eat it."


    Wei Xinglang shook his head, listened very sincerely and said vaguely, "I''ll finish what you''ve eaten."


    It''s still a little obscene.


    Liu Huanjiao threw each other a big white eye and didn''t speak.


    This amusement park is very special. Its destination is a great lake. There are water amusement activities, and on the shore is a very large Ferris wheel.


    Liu Huanjiao and Wei Xinglang sat in the same carriage.


    Although there are only two people in the narrow space, it won''t be too embarrassing for no one to talk. Looking at the rising scenery outside the window and the sparkling in the distance, when the sun shines in, it will be warm and comfortable. I don''t want to move. I just want to sit or lie lazily.


    Empty yourself.


    When their position slowly rose to the top, Wei Xinglang suddenly made a sound.


    "The scenery is beautiful."


    Liu Huanjiao squinted at Wei Xinglang and said, "I thought you would say, what if we two jumped down from here?"


    Wei Xinglang honestly considered the possibility, "the door is opened from the outside, we can''t get out."


    Liu Huanjiao said, "Wei Xinglang, do you know that you are not humorous at all."


    Wei Xinglang just opened his mouth and a cell phone rang.


    In fact, this is not the first one today, but Wei Xinglang hangs up directly every time.


    Liu Huanjiao, "who is it? Why don''t you answer?"


    Wei Xinglang turned off the machine directly this time and said, "unimportant people."


    Have courage.


    How to say, he is also the general manager of a listed company. He turned it off so casually.


    Liu Huanjiao, "Oh."


    Wei Xinglang asked her, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat later?"

 Chapter 781

    Perhaps in the high altitude, people''s mood will be wider because they see higher and farther.


    Or maybe it''s because it''s closed in a small space, people can''t help but want to talk.


    In short, Liu Huanjiao had a tentative idea, or asked more accurately, "do you know me before?"


    In fact, this question is difficult to understand, "the former me"... Anyone who hears such a question will be stunned.


    But the Qingming in the bottom of Wei Xinglang''s eyes made Liu Huanjiao understand that he knew what she was asking.


    He knows


    He did know


    Liu Huanjiao seemed to feel that her heart was not painful enough and continued to ask, "when did you know? Maybe you know from beginning to end?"


    Wei Xinglang shook his head. "Yesterday... I just remembered something."


    It''s really speechless. At this time, she still believed his words and believed everything he said. Obviously, he cheated her so badly.


    The ferris wheel is slowly going down. When it arrives, no, it has been going round and round, always turning in circles. The only thing going up and down is them.


    They are the people sitting in the ferris wheel.


    Liu Huanjiao had many questions to ask him, but many questions were photographed back as soon as they surfaced in her head.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    You want to know whether what happened before was his scams or real, but only because you had to.


    And whether this space, like a dream but more real than reality, is a mysterious system like a novel or a dense trap.


    From who he is.


    But in fact, Liu Huanjiao should have known that the other party would have such an answer, "I can''t say."


    Well, I can''t say, what a straightforward answer.


    Liu Huanjiao pulled the corners of her mouth, "why can''t you make up a lie for me, at least give me a beautiful fantasy."


    Wei Xinglang''s eyes are deep and bottomless, "I don''t want to lie to you."


    Liu Huanjiao wanted to laugh, but in the blink of an eye, she shed a big tear.


    Wei Xinglang''s heart pulled and her body moved. Liu Huanjiao said in a voice, "don''t worry, I''m not ill."


    He was silent. "I know."


    Liu Huanjiao still wanted to laugh. "In fact, if you don''t want to deceive me, don''t do anything against Wei Xinglang''s personal design at the beginning? I won''t ask you if you don''t contact me."


    So, why.


    "Why did you bring me out today?"


    Liu Huanjiao couldn''t understand how paranoid and crazy Wei Xinglang, like a madman, seemed to become normal, and even brought her to the amusement park.


    Take care of her.


    Only a fool can''t see the difference between himself and Wei Xinglang.


    What is the purpose of his doing so?


    Wei Xinglang smiled unexpectedly and put his hand gently on the glass, like feeling the temperature and touching the sun at this angle between his fingers.


    "It''s been like this for a long time."


    Wei Xinglang turned his head. "I''ve never had a tacit understanding with a person. I don''t have to say I''ve fully understood."


    His eyes were on Liu Huanjiao.


    The things in her eyes shook Liu Huanjiao''s soul. She didn''t notice the feeling of tacit understanding.


    Wei Xinglang: "however, we still have to let go in the end."


    Liu Huanjiao: "why?!"


    Wei Xinglang was stunned by Liu Huanjiao''s next question, but he only answered, "because I can''t catch you."


    Liu Huanjiao: "have you tried? How do you know you can''t catch me?!"


    At this time, she is almost unscrupulous.


    What is she doing?


    She''s going crazy with pain!


    Now she''s holding on to someone who wants to let go of her hand?


    Wei Xinglang was surprised and pleased, and asked carefully, "don''t you hate me?"


    Liu Huanjiao said, "so let you give me an explanation, don''t you? If it were you, wouldn''t you hate me?"


    Wei Xinglang didn''t speak.


    Liu Huanjiao was also glad that he didn''t speak. She would definitely hate him saying she didn''t know. What''s more, she hated him saying I''m sorry.


    She preferred him to be silent.


    So she can have a guess and spend all her mind on it.


    He said, "would you be angry if I followed you?"


    Liu Huanjiao thought, "guess."


    Wei Xinglang lost his smile. It''s strange. He hurt Liu Huanjiao, and now they are almost tortured crazy by each other, but their relationship is not so tense.


    Even compared with people who love each other, they are more like two lonely souls in space. They find each other, connect with each other, and can''t help but rely on each other.


    No one can live without anyone.

 Chapter 782

    "Soon, it will be different."


    When Liu Huanjiao woke up from a carved big bed, when she saw the light fan curtain shaking in front of her, her mind echoed what Wei Xinglang said to her before she left.


    dissimilarity?


    what do you mean.


    Before Liu Huanjiao could figure it out, 010 came out excitedly, [host dada! What are we going to do now? Revenge or abuse the slag first!]


    She was confused and [didn''t you dismantle the CP system? There seems to be something wrong with your painting style...]


    010 seems very happy. [did the host forget? You can leave after completing the task, but you don''t want to leave. Then the tasks in the future are free, there is no punishment, but there are rewards for completion, so I helped the host elect a system that is most suitable for you!]


    [what system?] Liu Huanjiao believes that the feeling in her heart is called anxiety.


    [hum!] 010 himself began to be proud and said happily, [female with slag abuse revenge hanging and exploding thunderbolt invincible system!]


    Liu Huanjiao revealed it in a second, [isn''t it a woman''s counter attack? Did you match those words yourself?]


    010, [the host is big! Do you know! ¦² (¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¡¿


    Liu smiled and smiled. She entered the system without make complaints about it. It was not too much fiction.


    [accept the plot and memory]


    Liu Huanjiao was too lazy to tease 010 and went straight to the point.


    It is estimated that it is to make Liu Huanjiao feel at ease by abusing slag and bullying men and women. The novel she wears this time can be said to be su Shuang''s brainless Xiaobai Wen.


    The female leader is an orphan. Her parents were killed by mountain bandits. On the way to find relatives, she met a trafficker. After escaping from each other''s clutches, she accidentally broke into the martial arts family and other homes of the family.


    Even the couple happened not to have a son for many years. Although the woman was dressed in rags, her eyes were bright and pleasant. After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she looked white and clean, and her temperament was very bright and lovely.


    Knowing that the other party was an orphan, the couple accepted it as their adopted daughter and renamed it Lian Yangwei, as if they were their own.


    This is the background of the novel.


    Even Yang didn''t have a high starting point. All she came into contact with were Wulin experts. At the respected patriarch level in the Jianghu, she could also affectionately shout "Grandpa" and "Uncle". She was also the daughter-in-law of the Bai family, the grandson of the Bai family, the first family in the Jianghu.


    But Lian Yang was not lively by nature, and as a Jianghu child, she loved freedom and didn''t want to be bound. So when she reached the hairpin, she put on a sword and a backpack and set foot on her martial arts road alone.


    Most of the content of the novel is also what happened to Lian Yangwei on the road. She met many Jianghu people and gained young men''s hearts. What''s more, her childhood sweetheart, Bai Jinxing, also left everything and secretly protected her.


    If you come here, it''s just a martial arts romance novel.


    But the girl hasn''t appeared yet.


    The female partner''s identity is very special. She is the number one brothel in Jiangnan and the drunken flower building. She is even the sister of Lian Yang who has not been separated for many years. She is a twin sister.


    However, they are only seven or eight points alike. In addition, women are often heavily makeup in brothels, which is only five or six points similar to Lian Yangwei.


    Lian Yangwei came all the way to the south of the Yangtze River. He was stirred by the Huakui meeting discussed by passers-by, so he disguised himself as a man and entered the drunken flower building. Bai Jinxing naturally followed him all the way.


    At the conference, the woman recognized Lian Weiyang''s disguise and recognized Lian Weiyang, but she couldn''t get to know him for some reasons.


    Finally, the man arranged for the two sisters to meet and recognize their relatives.


    It turned out that the two were abducted by traffickers. Even Yang was not lucky and fled, but the female partner failed to keep up because of timidity. They were arrested by traffickers and finally sold into a brothel.


    In the past ten years, the female partner has been crying and escaping in the drunken flower building. Finally, she accepted her life and worked hard to make a living. Last year, she became the flower leader of the drunken flower building.

 Chapter 783

    Even Yang Wei loves his sister and wants to redeem her, but the procuress is not willing. Even Yang Wei''s adoptive parents are only famous in the Jianghu. In terms of money, they can''t even compare with a rich businessman in Jiangnan.


    Not to mention that women''s worth has reached an unspeakable position.


    Drunken flower building has something to do with the government. Even Yang Wei can''t forcibly take away the female partner.


    In addition, the female partner has served many people in the drunken flower building for many years. She has accepted her life and doesn''t want to leave.


    Even Yang Wei stayed in Jiangnan and decided to accompany his sister. Bai Jinxing naturally stayed.


    Then the tragedy came into being.


    The more a woman doesn''t get along with Lian Yang, the more she feels different from each other. The sky is like clouds and mud.


    Lian Yangwei is the only daughter of Lian''s family. Anyone who knows her identity should be polite.


    But she is just a prostitute. Even if she is now Huakui and has a little right to speak, her past is still dirty and ugly.


    Lian Yangwei is the proud daughter of heaven.


    She''s a bitch riding ten thousand people.


    Even Yang Wei was innocent, and the people who loved her protected her from seeing any dirt.


    And she has already experienced too much, and her heart is full of holes.


    All these are buried for the future tragedy, and what really ignites all this is that the female partner fell in love with Bai Jinxing, her sister''s fiance.


    Love makes people jealous, crazy and irrational.


    The more women love Bai Jinxing, the more they hate Lian Yangwei. They are clearly twin sisters. Why is life so different? If even Yang Wei didn''t leave her, if they could escape together, would everything be different!


    Female partners struggle with jealousy and resentment, metamorphosis


    But what''s the good end of fighting against the hostess?


    Let alone rob men with women.


    The female partner knew that the female owner felt guilty about herself, so she took advantage of this to make Lian Yang not quit voluntarily and speak ill of Lian Yang not in front of Bai Jinxing. However, her means of competing for "territory" with her opponents in the building were not used on Lian Yang not, and she also thought of the feelings of sisters.


    However, Bai Jinxing is devoted to Lian Yangwei and turns a blind eye to the means of female matching. Lian Yangwei''s "exit" makes Bai Jinxing feel distressed.


    The female partner didn''t want to give up and did a lot of things, but she only didn''t leave Lian Yang innocent. She had a worse and worse impression in Bai Jinxing''s heart.


    In the end, the girl was hurt all over and made Lian Yangwei''s good reputation.


    But in fact, even the central government has never quit.


    Once the female partner wanted to give up, but because of something, even Yang didn''t apologize with the female partner, saying that she actually had a chance to save her, but she couldn''t go back to save her, let alone ask the couple for help, saying that she owed her in this life.


    But the girl always thought that Lian Yangwei was small and didn''t know the way, so she couldn''t come to save her. Who knows that Lian Yangwei didn''t remember, she always remembered.


    The female mate was going crazy. She caught Lian Yang and didn''t want to do it, but she was stopped by Bai Jinxing who happened to pass by.


    Even Yang didn''t cry that she was sorry for her, but didn''t explain.


    Bai Jinxing completely hates the female partner. After that, even any injury not suffered by Yang is counted on the female partner. Finally, the female partner is raped by others (in the novel, it seems that there is no special way to deal with the female partner). After the female partner is injured, he can no longer serve people, and is chased out of the drunken flower building by the procuress.


    In the second half of his life, he was unkempt and confused. He was insulted by beggars in exchange for food. Finally, he died of a serious illness in his thirties.


    Even Yang Wei has been looking for a female partner and has created an image of a good sister. Who knows, her sister is in the south of the Yangtze River and in the same city with her.


    Liu Huanjiao receives the plot, not reading a novel, but having a picture, like playing a TV play.


    She looked at everyone''s behavior like a God.


    Then she was disgusted by the dog shit plot.

 Chapter 784

    Although there are few generalizations, the white lotus behavior of the female owner is really disgusting.


    She mixed up her good reputation, but she made innocent people fly like chickens and dogs all the way, and then ignored it. She also relied on Bai Jinxing and his wife to protect her. She often did things recklessly, causing trouble, but let the woman deserve to carry the pot.


    The most disgusting thing is that she took the initiative to stand on the weak side from the beginning, watched the female partner jealous, watched the female partner fall in love with the person who loves her, and then took the initiative to quit and grasp the initiative from beginning to end.


    Finally, she deliberately stimulated the female partner in order to become the white moonlight in Bai Jinxing''s heart without any stain.


    You know, she is the only person in the world who doesn''t save her twin sister.


    Maybe the woman didn''t know why even Yangwei didn''t let the couple come to save her, because even Yangwei thought that the other party saw the traffickers molesting herself, for fear that she would tell others.


    Even the daughter of the family, how can she be insulted by that dirty man!


    Even Yang Wei won''t let himself have any black spots.


    Liu Huanjiao make complaints about it.


    010, [host dada, this novel is mostly guided by the author subjectively. After the reader substitutes it, it is difficult to find the wrong, so...]


    Liu Huanjiao interrupted, [I know, so I want to abuse Bai Jinxing and Lian Yangwei?]


    [yes ~]


    Liu Huanjiao nodded, [um]


    After a few seconds of silence, 010 tentatively asked: [host, don''t you have anything to ask me?]


    Liu Huanjiao, [am I a novice?]


    010£¬¡¾* ? (?¡ä????????????????????3665


    Task in progress¡ª¡ª


    Now the original owner is still in the drunken flower building and has become the number one. Her stage name is Heyin, and this "Heyin" is taken by herself, because the female owner''s twin names are Lianyin and Heyin.


    Over the years, the original owner has been looking for his sister and has never given up.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know what she finally found was not family affection.


    But death.


    Pinching his fingers, he estimated that even Yang Wei was still hooking up with teenagers in Liangcheng. It was about half a month before he came here.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t have any plans. She used to sneak about how she should do in the small book and try to complete the task. Now that 010 said she was coming to play, she really should play.


    And I have done so many tasks. I have a bottom in my heart. I can do too much better than myself when I was a novice.


    Thinking about it, she got out of bed and recruited a servant girl to wash.


    The girls in the building live upside down day and night. They play with guests at night and sleep all day. At this point, Liu Huanjiao gets up.


    The servant girl''s name is Mingxiang. She has served the original owner for nearly five or six years.


    Although she usually doesn''t call her a sister, she has a good relationship. Seeing that Liu Huanjiao didn''t get up until Shenshi and Youshi in the past, she asked Liu Huanjiao more when she set her hair.


    "Girl, why did you get up so early today? Did you sleep late yesterday and don''t have more rest?"


    Although Liu Huanjiao will not deliberately imitate the original owner''s character and tone of voice, she is used to doing tasks and will subconsciously change them.


    At the moment, he replied lazily, "I don''t know what I''m doing outside. It makes me headache. I can''t sleep well, so I got up early."


    Mingxiang was excited and gossip said: "girl, you don''t know. Master Ding''s birthday will be a few days later. Young master Ding wrapped the building next door and prepared a birthday gift for master Ding!"


    Master Ding is Ding Weifu, a famous businessman in Jiangnan.


    His birthday must be wonderful and sensational, and it must be a hot topic in the chat of many people in Jiangnan.


    Liu Huanjiao smiled and said, "young master Ding is really unrestrained. On master Ding''s birthday, I ran next to our drunken flower building to prepare a birthday gift."


    The wall has ears. Mingxiang is humble, but she doesn''t dare to talk and tease like Liu Huanjiao. She only said: "young master Ding has his own ideas. I heard that young master Ding has been preparing for many days and is going to buy cigarettes from the capital."


    Liu Huanjiao helped answer, "fireworks."


    Mingxiang said, "yes, yes, it''s called fireworks, fireworks!"


    Liu Huanjiao doesn''t dare to be interested in fleeting things. She likes long and long.


    But for a little girl like Mingxiang, the beautiful fireworks bloom in the air. The beauty of that moment is undoubtedly the most happy and exciting.


    Mingxiang was still full of meaning. The cherry mouth closed and opened immediately, so there was no chance to close it. He said: "Miss, I heard that many people came to celebrate master Ding''s birthday this time. Those who are officials, businessmen and powerful people have all come. I''m afraid it''s the busiest thing in Jiangnan in recent years. Recently, the inns in the city are full! I don''t know how many people have broken their heads and want to attend master Ding''s birthday banquet!"


    Before listening, it was like chatting. The tone behind it was not quite right. When talking, I had been looking at Liu Huanjiao''s face.


    Once you pay attention, it''s not a simple thing.


    Liu Huanjiao didn''t speak and continued to listen to Mingxiang. Anyway, what she was going to say wasn''t necessarily nonsense.


    Mingxiang waited on the original owner for a long time and knew her temperament. Although she was cold, she agreed to speak as long as she didn''t make a voice to stop her.


    Remembering what her mother had just told her and her mother''s threat to her, Mingxiang bit her lower lip and said, "Miss, in fact, young master Ding came to see you yesterday."


    Liu Huanjiao answered with a slight pick from the corners of her eyes, "how about that. More people come to me every day."


    Mingxiang even smiled and said, "yes, my young lady is looking for so many rich CHILDES every day. However, young master Ding has other things to look for her."


    Half said, no more.


    Waiting for Liu Huanjiao to ask, so she won''t be scolded by Liu Huanjiao again.


    It''s the one who keeps calm.


    Obviously, Liu Huanjiao couldn''t hold her breath, so she decided to go back to modern times - and the LORD God naturally followed, and finally brought the beauty back